Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-07-31
Updated:
2026-02-06
Words:
160,443
Chapters:
28/?
Comments:
55
Kudos:
20
Bookmarks:
10
Hits:
2,284

Digimon The Crimson Adventure

Summary:

An ordinary day at summer camp turns into the day that changes everything for seven middle schoolers in Japan.

Updates every Friday.

Chapter 1: Adrift? An Island of Adventure!

Chapter Text

“August First, Two-Thousand Thirteen… It was the coldest recorded summer day in history. But… It was also the day that kick started our biggest adventure…



Mt. Mikami, Yasu City, Shiga Prefecture, Japan…

 

In this mountainous region of Japan, many children from Odaiba Junior High School were gathered together to camp out, and enjoy a wide variety of activities provided by their respective camp counselors. 

 

One student however, found himself resting on a tree branch high above many of his peers. He didn’t even bat an eye at anyone who passed by, and acted like there was nothing in front of him except the sky. The boy had fair colored skin, brunette colored hair in a slightly disheveled manner, and hazel colored eyes. He sported a pair of black laced sneakers, a pair of blue denim jeans, a matching zipped up hoodie, and a pair of red goggles attached by a black elastic strap.

 

He also had a backpack hanging off of the same tree branch colored in gray.

 

Name: Simon Ackerman

 

Age: 13

 

Grade: Second Year

 

Birthdate: July 12th, 2000

 

However, what woke him from his nap was the strange feeling of something cold touching his face. He then felt the air get slightly colder.

 

I should probably find somewhere else to hide. ” He thought to himself as he jumped from his vantage point down the branches and to safety.


 

Meanwhile, another student sporting an orange vest over a black t-shirt, brown pants, and a pair of yellow and gray sneakers felt the same thing. He had short blue hair, gray eyes and tanned skin, and a pair of white wristbands. On his back was a brown backpack. He felt a similar snowflake touch his hand.

 

Name: Jianliang Li

 

Age: 13

 

Grade Second Year

 

Birthdate: July 22nd, 2000

 

The little girl next to him had a wide-eyed look on her face as she went to touch the snowflake near her. Her skin was a lighter shade than the boy, her hair was colored dark purple with two pigtails, and her eyes matched her hair color. She wore a pink cheongsam-style vest with yellow trimmings, purple shorts and yellow slip-on sneakers. Her backpack matched her shoes. 

 

Name: Xiaochun Li

 

Age: 11

 

Grade: First Year

 

Birthdate: August 5th, 2001

 

“Um… Xiaochun? We should get going.” Jian said, taking hold of her hand.

 

“Aw… I wanted to build a snowman.” Xiao complained.

 

Okay, I know for a fact that’s absurd. It's summer, not winter. ” Jian thought to himself.


 

Elsewhere, a fierce looking girl with fiery red hair tied in a spiked-up ponytail. Her purple eyes wandered around the woods. She had fair colored skin, and wore a white t-shirt with a blue broken heart on the chest area and turquoise colored sleeves, short button-fly blue jeans, belt buckles around her waist and left leg, and red sneakers with steel toes. She also carried a turquoise backpack that looked quite stuffed.

 

Name: Ruki Makino

 

Age: 13

 

Grade: Second Year

 

Birthdate: July 21st, 2000

 

Great… As if Mom’s nagging about keeping myself safe from bugs in summer camp wasn’t bad enough. Now it’s snowing. ” Makino thought to herself as she walked towards the nearest shelter away from the campsite.




At another part of the mountain, a girl with pale blue/blonde hair and peach colored skin wandered about as though she were in search of something. Her blue eyes were still in awe at the landscape she never got to see before. She sported a dark pink hoodie, with a lighter pink t-shirt and light blue colored pants. Her sneakers were just as pink as the top portion of her outfit. The bag she carried on her shoulder was green.

 

Name: Nia Esthein

 

Age: 13

 

Grade: Second Year

 

Birthdate: July 30th, 2000

 

She then squinted her eyes and saw what appeared to be Simon headed up the hill. Though she would’ve called out to him, she too felt a snowflake touch her skin.

 

I didn’t know it was winter already… Guess it was a good thing I wore this today. ” Nia mused to herself as she followed the boy up the hill.




In yet another locale on the mountain, a tan skinned boy with burgundy colored hair and dark brown eyes kicked around a soccer ball. Though, his expression appeared to be a bit of a distant one. As though what he was messing around with was only there to keep his mind elsewhere.

 

He sported a dark blue bomber jacket with red and yellow flame patterns on it, dark olive green shorts, and orange and white boots. He also had a pair of goggles that were square shaped. His dark-blue backpack was lying against a tree.

 

Name: Daisuke Motomiya

 

Age: 13

 

Grade: Second Year

 

Birthdate: July 15th, 2000



The moment he felt a snowflake on his face, it broke his streak, causing the soccer ball to land with a thud on the ground. He went to grab the soccer ball, while checking the weather on his phone.

 

Snow wasn’t in the weather forecast, so what gives? ” He asked himself as he saw more snowflakes falling from the sky. 

 

Better find a place in case it gets worse… ” He added, rushing up the incline with his backpack slung over his shoulder.




Near the Hokora at the top of the hill, a blonde haired, blue eyed fair skinned boy. He sported a white bucket hat, a high collared yellow and teal long sleeved shirt, teal shorts and green boots with white soles. He looked noticeably depressed and a tad scared of this prospect. He felt very alone, and in need of some companionship. He carried a pale-blue backpack that looked to be a tad stuffed.

 

Name: Takeru Takaishi

 

Age: 12

 

Grade: First Year

 

Birthdate: June 8th, 2001

 

He sighed before he moved inside of the shrine and curled up in a corner. The boy pulled out his phone and looked quite sadly at the picture of himself with what appeared to be his older brother.

 

Yamato… Wish you were here, big brother. ” Takeru mused to himself.

 

Suddenly the door slid open and he saw quite a few unusual people inside the shrine. The first person who entered turned around and noticed the other hypothetical occupants of this shrine.

 

“I guess we all had the same idea.” Simon said, going to take a seat in a separate area of the shrine. 

 

Everybody else had gone to take a seat in the shrine as the sounds of howling wind and an immense cold overtook the campsite outside. Takeru looked over on the other side of where he sat and felt a bit more depressed at the sight of two siblings together. 

 

Their silence as the storm raged on outside grew more and more apparent as they awaited for it to pass. They were all hoping that the building would hold long enough. 

 

All of a sudden, the wind appeared to stop. The first person to approach the door was Nia who slid the doors open and saw that the landscape was now covered in snow, but the sky remained slightly cloudy.

 

“Well, looks like it’s a winter camp this year!” Nia cheerfully exclaimed.

 

Everyone then followed her and exited from the shrine to take a look at the area in question. Some were in awe, while others were very confused. 

 

“Look, Jian! What are those bright lights?” Xiaochun asked, pointing to the sky.

 

The group looked up at where the youngest was pointing, and they witnessed what appeared to be an aurora in the sky.

 

“I think that’s the Aurora Borealis…” He answered, still quite confused by the phenomenon happening around them.

 

Though, as everyone was amazed by the sight, the only two who weren’t impressed were the fiery redhead, and Simon. The former looked very unimpressed by the Northern Lights, while Simon had an inquisitive expression on his face.

 

First a sudden snowstorm out of nowhere, then an aurora appears right in front of us… Something’s going on here… ” He voiced in his head.

 

All of a sudden, seven bright lights shot straight out of the Aurora and the kids immediately avoided getting hit by moving away… But then, the lights rose out of the ground slowly until they were at eye level with each of the children. The first to reach out and grab the light was Simon, who upon opening up his hand found a small blue device with three buttons and strange glyphs written in a circle around the screen.

 

Everyone else then reached out for the lights as well, and found the exact same thing that Simon did.

 

“These look quite old fashioned compared to a lot of technology these days.” Simon commented.

 

“Really? That’s the first thing that comes to your mind?” Jian questioned.

 

“Hey, I’m just saying. Big snowstorm, the northern lights, and then these devices. I don’t think nature is done messing with us.” Simon responded.

 

“I think they’re cute.” Nia added.

 

“Um… Guys?” Daisuke said, getting everybody’s attention as he pointed in front of him. “Remember when you said that nature wasn’t done with us?” He further asked.

 

The group then looked in front of them, and suddenly, a gigantic wall of water appeared in front of the group. The wave then parted in front of everyone and a force from within the water sucked all of them inside the opening. They screamed as they tumbled into this strange phenomenon and into the unknown…

 


Unknown location…



“Ugh… My head…” Simon groaned as he regained consciousness. 

 

When he awoke, the boy sat up from his position and took in his surroundings… Trees and plants as far as the eye can see. It looked to be a tropical sort of jungle, like those found on deserted islands. He scratched his head in confusion at the landscape.

 

“Geez… I guess that tumble really did a number on me, huh?” Simon said to himself, while he rose to his feet.

 

“Oh! You’re awake! That’s great!” A voice exclaimed.

 

“Uh… Who said that?” Simon demanded, looking around for the source. “Hello! If anyone can hear me, speak up!” He further shouted.

 

“Down here.” The voice answered.

 

Simon then looked down and saw what appeared to be a small four-legged dragon-like creature. It had black markings under its yellow eyes, bat-like ears, and a black ring marking on its tail. 

 

“So… This is what my brother meant when he told me to be careful of what I ate in the wild.” Simon commented.

 

“What do you mean?” The creature asked.

 

“Obviously, you and this whole forest are part of some kind of hallucination from something I ate earlier today. It’s gonna turn out that I’ll be walking around in circles like a complete dope, and everybody’s gonna laugh about it at my expense.” Simon explained, though the creature was only more confused.

 

“I’ve been real. Me and some others were waiting here for you.” The creature said.

 

“Before you go on any further, I need to test something real quick…” The boy responded, before pinching his arm. After he winced in pain, and saw that everything was still as it was… He sighed.

 

“Now do you believe me?” The creature asked.

 

“Unfortunately, I’m now very much inclined to believe you, small dragon thing.” Simon answered.

 

“My name’s Gigimon. What’s yours?” The creature known as Gigimon introduced himself.

 

“Simon.” The boy responded.

 

“Si-Mon?” Gigimon asked.

“No. It’s Simon. There’s no hyphen between the ‘I’ and the ‘M’.” Simon answered.

 

“...I didn’t know Humans had Digimon names.” Gigimon commented.

 

The boy sighed again, slumping against a tree. He then went through his backpack and found a nutrigrain bar. Gigimon watched as he unwrapped the contents with a very excited expression.

 

“You sure you want this? It’s not exactly something all kids enjoy eating.” Simon asked, but the bar was snatched out of his hand and Gigimon began to tear into it like it was nothing.

 

“Mmm… Yummy…” Gigimon said, satisfied with the bar.

 

“You ate not just the bar… But also the wrapper. Are you okay?” The brunette asked, worried about the creature.

 

“Do you have more?” Gigimon asked, not even deterred by Simon’s question.

 

Before Simon could answer, both heard some rustling in the trees. He quickly turned behind him, narrowing his eyes at the foliage. Just then a loud roar sounded from the area and out came a large red saw stag beetle with four arms and legs. Its teeth were ferocious as it bore down on the two.

 

“That’s a whole lotta nope!” Simon exclaimed, scooping Gigimon in his arms as he ran from the beast. 

 

The beast then gave chase to the duo as Simon continued to beat a hasty retreat. Just before it could grab onto Simon with its massive mandibles, the boy quickly dove to the ground, narrowly avoiding the strike as it flew back up. He then rolled into the bushes near the trees for some cover in the hopes that it won’t come back down.

 

He breathed a sigh of relief as the eyeless insect flew off in search of its prey. As he exited the bush, he watched the insect continue its path until it was well outside of hypothetical earshot.

 

“Geez. That thing was relentless. What the hell was that, Gigimon?” Simon asked.

 

“Oh. That’s a Kuwagamon. They’re big virus type Digimon who prey on weak Digimon like me.” Gigimon answered.

 

“You’re talking as if this is a regular thing around here.” Simon said.

 

“Of course it is. It’s survival of the fittest in this place.” Gigimon replied, albeit soberly.

 

Simon took notice of the otherwise cheerful Digimon’s downcast expression. He couldn’t help but feel a familiar sense of despair and acceptance in this creature. It reminded him of another time when he saw this look… But in someone else. 

 

As Simon remembered this time, he heard a loud thud in the distance. He turned toward the direction of the noise and found what appeared to be a large samurai warrior sporting red worn out armor. The warrior had many gaping wounds, and what appeared to be a blue substance leaking out. 

 

In his hand was a shining blue sword, though his other arm was notably missing, clearly cut off. Simon cautiously approached the warrior and knelt before him. He took notice of the pained expression on his face.

 

“Hey, are you okay?” Simon asked the warrior.

 

“That’s Musyamon, Simon. He’s a well-known warrior.” Gigimon introduced.

 

He groaned, gazing upon the young boy over him, but what took him by surprise was the pair of goggles on his head.

 

“Human child… Where did you get those?” Musyamon asked, pointing to his eyewear.

 

“My goggles?” Simon responded, with Musyamon giving a nod.

 

He hesitated for a moment, as though the mere question of his goggles were trudging up something unpleasant.

 

Big brother… Where’s dad? And… What are those…? ” 

 

His mind flashed back to an earlier time, he saw in an older man’s hand were a pair of goggles left behind.

 

“...They were the last thing my dad left for me. It was a birthday gift.” Simon answered, touching the lens of his eyewear. 

 

“I see… And what is your name, young one?” Musyamon inquired, straining his right arm.

 

“It’s… Simon… Simon Ackerman…” He replied, unsure of why he’d ask until…

 

The bright blue sword was run right through the boy’s torso. In shock, Simon barely registered that he’d been stabbed by the creature who looked to ask for help. Gigimon snarled at the warrior, his pupils transformed into thin slits.

 

“Worry not, little Digimon… I did not kill your human. I was given one final duty… Before I passed on… To locate… The… Ackerman…” Musyamon spoke with shaky breaths as he felt himself fading away.

 

Little by little, small chunks of data from this creature flowed into the sword embedded in Simon’s chest. The sword gave off a very bright glow as this occurred. Musyamon smiled as he felt his duty was done. Even the sword itself dissolved into the boy as though mending the large wound that was inflicted onto him.

 

Simon fell to his knees, still gasping in shock. His backpack also appeared to be undamaged despite the large sword that was run through it. Though, just before Simon could process what had transpired, the trees behind them were torn asunder, and Kuwagamon’s loud roar sounded through the area. Gigimon had instinctively hid underneath the boy, just as the large insect charged them. 

 

All had seemed lost for these two…

 

But then…

 

A powerful slash, far faster than most can track sliced right through one of Kuwagamon’s pincers like a hot knife through butter. Gigimon stopped trembling as the pincer fell to the ground, dissipating into data. The boy he cowered behind stood up, and in his right hand was a massive Katana with a bronze tsuba that had gently curved edges around it, as well as stylized flame patterns on the long portions of it.

 

A green wrapping was around the handle, with two light blue tassels attached to the handle’s base. Though, just as he leaned the blade against his shoulder, a white shitagi, black kosode, and black hakama appeared over his normal clothes, with his hood sticking out of the back, and his shoes were replaced with a pair of tabi and waraji over them. Attached to Simon’s hip was his Digivice on the belt.

 

“So… It’s survival of the fittest, right?” Simon asked aloud, as Kuwagamon cried out in pain.

 

Gigimon was now in awe at the sight before him. Simon had instilled a sense of hope and confidence that he never knew prior to meeting him.

 

“Well then, let’s see which one of us is the fittest!” He cried out, gripping his sword in both hands.

 

Kuwagamon attempted to charge him, but Simon was already mid-swing by the time he started moving. The blade cleaved right through Kuwagamon, splitting him in two. His data scattered, but was then absorbed into the blade that Simon held. 

 

Just as the boy wondered where to sheathe his blade, it then returned into the Digivice, much to his relief. He approached Gigimon, whose face looked to be beaming at the mere sight of him.

 

“You alright, little buddy?” Simon asked, kneeling down in front of him.

 

“Amazing…” Gigimon uttered in sheer admiration.

 

“I mean… I wouldn’t really call that amazing. I’d just say that was…” Simon said, but found himself unable to explain what had transpired himself.

 

“You gotta meet my friends! You gotta!” Gigimon exclaimed, hopping around Simon, but then headed off at a fast pace.

 

“Slow down, will ya!” Simon called out, but then he broke into a run, following the little creature.

 

As he ran, he looked inside of the new robes on his person, and was relieved to see that the clothes he wore to the summer camp were still on him. Though as he followed Gigimon through the thick forest, a question had popped into his head.

 

“Hey! Gigimon! How do you know where you’re going?!” Simon demanded.

 

“I can smell them! They’re close by!” Gigimon excitedly answered.

 

One minute this little guy was going about like it was the end of him… Next thing you know, he’s suddenly a ball of positivity. ” Simon thought to himself.

 

He was confused the minute Gigimon stopped in front of a large tree in the middle of the forest. He inhaled the smell that was in the area.

 

“Um… Gigimon? Why’d you stop?” Simon asked.

 

“My friends are here.” Gigimon replied, turning towards the boy.

 

Simon looked around, but only found the foliage that he was used to at this point. Thankfully he didn’t spot any insects, small or large.

 

“Where? I don’t see anyone.” Simon further asked.

 

“In here.” Gigimon answered, gesturing to the tree.

 

“...In the tree?” Simon questioned, approaching it.

 

“Look inside!” Gigimon shouted, jumping with glee.

 

“There isn’t a hole for me to peer into, so how am I supposed to-” Simon said, but found that his head phased right through the tree. He looked down and saw both Daisuke and Jianliang, but they had two Digimon of their own.

 

“For the record, I’m just as confused as you two are.” Simon said.

 

“Hey, at least you’re not trying to eat us.” Daisuke replied, scratching the back of his head.

 

Simon looked down at the two Digimon with them. One was a small green blob whose primary feature was its head resting above its slug-like foot and has a single horn. The other Digimon appeared to have a whole body unlike the other two that Simon met. It was primarily blue and white, though it had two ear-like appendages, big red eyes, a large tail, and two small little hands.

 

“Have you seen any of the others?” Jian asked, getting up to a standing position.

 

“Sadly, I’m just as lost as you or anybody else in this messed up world.” Simon replied with notable disappointment in his voice.

 

“Well, we might as well go and find the others!” Daisuke exclaimed. 

 

“There you are, Gigimon! You ungrateful schmuck!” A rude sounding voice made itself known to the group.

 

The three boys and their mons exited the tree, with Gigimon looking apologetic at another Digimon that looked to be a head with two purple horns curved downward. Its white face sneered at Gigimon with big beady green eyes. 

 

What threw the group off the most was the fact that despite this Digimon’s demeanor, he was in the hands of Nia, who, with her cheerful smile waved to the three of them.

 

“We’ve been looking all over for you!” Nia shouted, as the purple imp head jumped out of her arms and started yelling at Gigimon, though to the group in question, it was unintelligible. 

 

“Simon… It’s been a while since we last met.” Nia said, looking into Simon’s eyes with her big blue ones. 

 

“Weren’t we both in the shrine earlier today? And out in the snow?” Simon asked, though Nia shook her head.

 

“No, silly. I’m talking about before summer camp.” Nia replied, though Simon gave a deep sigh.

 

“Worst part is… I kinda wish you forgot about that…” He said, turning away from her. “...And me for that matter.” He quietly muttered. 

 

The other Digimon, having heard that despite how low it came out, stopped their argument and looked over at the brunette. Daisuke was especially confused by that response, and he noticed that Nia was somewhat saddened by what he said. 

 

“Jiiiiiiiaaaaaaaannnnnnn!” A voice cried out in the forest.

 

Jianliang turned to the source of the voice, and out came Xiaochun, with what appeared to be a brown version of the Digimon Jian had, only it had three horns instead of two. 

 

“Hey, Chocomon. Where were you?” The blob in Jian’s hands asked as it jumped down to greet its brown counterpart.

 

Meanwhile, Xiaochun crashed into Jian crying into him. The older sibling held her, relieved that he was able to find her.

 

“Jian! It’s so scary! There were these huge bug Digimon! And Chocomon tried to save me! And we got lost and… And…” Xiaochun cried out as she let her tears spill out.

 

“You know… It kind of makes me think of Jun in a way… Though… I don't think she's ever been this caring for me.” Daisuke commented, as everyone watched the siblings’ exchange.

 

“Oh. So that’s where you’ve all been.” A voice with an attitude made itself known. 

 

They all turned to see that it was Ruki Makino, and along with her was Takeru. Both had Digimon of their own. One was like Gigimon, only it looked more like a fox Digimon with bright yellow and white fur. The other was one with snow white skin, four stubby legs, two ribbon-like eyebrows, and a pair of small fangs protruded from its upper lip.

 

“Oh. Hey, Makino.” Simon said, rolling his eyes at Ruki’s attitude.

 

“The fact that you of all people had to be with us really annoys me, you know that?” Ruki replied, though Takeru slowly and quietly made his way towards the group.

 

“I’m aware. Not like you’re a ball of sunshine either, but hey, we can’t pick who we want to get isekai’d into another world with, now can we?” Simon retorted, causing Ruki to sneer at him.


After all of the Digimon had been gathered, the group of students all looked on at the creatures that found them. 

 

“Okay, so… Now that we’re all together, why don’t we introduce ourselves?” Simon requested.

 

“I’m Gigimon!”

 

“I’m Gummymon!”

“Yaamon!”

 

“Viximon.”

 

“Chocomon!”

 

“Demiveemon!”

 

“Tokomon!”

 

“And we’re Digimon! Digital Monsters!” All of them called out.

 

“What? Like the toys?” Ruki asked.

 

“What about the card game?” Jianliang added.

 

Those two questions had confused this group of Digimon, but they ultimately decided to pay it no heed.

 

“Um… So, why did you guys seek us out?” Takeru asked.

 

“Because we’ve been waiting for you, Takeru!” Tokomon answered.

 

“Yeah, and of course, Mr. Ungratefulmon here couldn’t be bothered to WAIT until we’re all together!” Yaamon angrily shouted at Gigimon, who flinched.

 

“Enough! What matters is that right now we’re all here together, and we’ll try to figure this out.” Simon said, breaking up the argument.

 

“Easy for you to say, Gogglehead, where do we go first?” Ruki mockingly asked.

 

“Why are you being so mean to him?” Nia questioned, as though she were offended by Ruki’s tone.

 

“Guys! Now’s not the time to argue! There’s another bug chasing us!” Simon exclaimed, pointing up in the sky as a Kuwagamon roared at the sight of the group. 

 

The group scooped up their Digimon and ran into the forest in the hopes of losing it. However, once they exited the forest, they suddenly found they were right near the edge of a cliff. And down below was a fast-flowing river.

 

“Crap! Guess we gotta fight!” Simon shouted, before he reached into his Digivice and summoned his sword.

 

“We’ll fight for you!” Gigimon declared, sporting a brave face.

 

“Can’t believe I’m doin’ this… But what the hell? Why not?” Yaamon added, jumping into the fray. 

 

“No! Guys!” Simon called out, and the others were just as worried.

 

Each of the Digimon attempted to attack the large insect with a series of bubble attacks that came out of their mouths. All that seemed to do to Kuwagamon was mildly annoy it. The insect threw the Digimon back at the kids, who all gathered to help their Digimon.

 

“Gigimon… Why?” Simon asked.

 

“Gummymon, please… You shouldn’t have to do this…” Jianliang said, cradling his partner.

 

“Chocomon, don’t go…” Xiaochun pleaded.

 

“Viximon…” Ruki uttered, though Viximon could sense a hint of caring in her voice.

 

“Yaamon. Don’t do this…” Nia begged.

 

“Demiveemon, just stay put. We’ll find a way out…” Daisuke said, hoping the little creature would listen.

 

“Tokomon, stop this…” Takeru said out of desperation.

 

However, none of the Digimon appeared to listen to any of the children and once more charged the insect, as though to perform a last stand. Simon saw that Gigimon again led the charge.

 

Was this… Was this because of me…? He saw me stand up to one of these things… And now he’s leading a charge… No… I refuse… I’m not letting it end this way! ” Simon thought to himself, but before he and the others knew it, their Digivices shone brightly and a powerful light hit each of the Digimon, imbuing them with new power



Gigimon Digivolve To… Guilmon!

 

Gummymon Digivolve To… Terriermon!

 

Viximon Digivolve To… Renamon!

 

Yaamon Digivolve To… Impmon!

 

Demiveemon Digivolve To… V-Mon!

 

Chocomon Digivolve To… Lopmon!

 

Tokomon Digivolve To… Patamon!



Together, the seven Digimon had drastically changed from small little creatures that could barely stand, to much more powerful forms. Though they were still dwarfed by the insect Digimon, they all continued their charge.

 

Guilmon and Renamon charged at the legs, with the former giving a shoulder tackle, while the other lit their fists and feet with blue fire and targeted the knee, which appeared to shatter on contact. 

 

Kuwagamon buckled under the sudden loss of its knees, before V-Mon rushed in with a powerful charge before he leapt into the air head first into the insect.

 

V-Headbutt!” V-Mon called out as his head crashed into Kuwagamon’s skull, cracking the head of the insect in question. 

 

Though, just as it attempted to retaliate with its pincers to crush V-Mon, Patamon and Lopmon swooped in with the latter rotating with its massive ears like a propellor and the former taking in a deep, powerful breath.

 

Boom Bubble!” Patamon called out as a powerful gust of air rushed right out of its mouth and hit one pincer.

 

Tiny Twister!” Lopmon cried out as a whirlwind fired off from its body and impacted the other pincer.

 

Kuwagamon cried out in pain as both its pincers fell to the ground in front of it. But then a series of small flames appeared around it in a circle. It then noticed Impmon with a mischievous smirk with its hand on the ground.

 

“Terriermon, I believe you have the honors.” Impmon said, and Terriermon jumped off of Impmon’s head and did its own variation of the attack Lopmon performed.

 

Terrier Tornado!” It called out as a powerful whirlwind spun around the flames that Impmon had summoned, engulfing the insect in a powerful maelstrom of fire and wind.

 

Its data had dissipated, and was absorbed into the group of Digimon as a whole. The kids were all stunned by the display of power and teamwork by each of the Digimon. The kids and Digimon all rushed towards each other, except for Ruki and Renamon.

 

“That was awesome! But what happened to Gigimon?” Simon shouted out as he hugged Guilmon.

 

“I’m Guilmon now! See?” Guilmon replied.

 

Simon got a good look at his Digimon’s new form. He appeared to be more akin to a bipedal theropod with red scales and yellow eyes. Three claws appeared on his hands and two claws on his feet with his limbs being much longer and muscular than his prior appearance. There was one claw on the back of each foot. His ears were the same as before, and there was a biohazard sign on his white belly.

 

Jianliang and Xiaochun noticed the changes on both Terriermon and Lopmon, who then opted to balance on their respective human’s heads. The former looked to be a bipedal canine with white fur and green stripes, though his most prominent features were his long, frayed ears and a singular horn.

 

The latter appeared to be similar but brown fur with pink stripes and three horns on her head. However, it was a bipedal lagomorph as opposed to a dog.

 

“Are you unharmed, Ruki?” Renamon asked.

 

Ruki was now taking the appearance of her partner, who now was a bipedal fox with white fur on the tip of her tail, underbelly, hands and legs from the knees down. She bore purple futatsudomoe symbols on her thighs and there were wing-like tufts of yellow fur on her shoulders and a mane-like tuft of white fur on her chest. The purple sleeves that covered her forearms had the yin-yang symbols on each. She also had three fingers for each hand.

 

“I’m… Fine.” Ruki answered, while looking away from the Digimon.

 

“Daisuke! Daisuke! Did you see that? Did you see that?” V-Mon shouted as it hopped for joy.

 

“Yeah! You were awesome, V-Mon!” Daisuke replied happily.

 

This Digimon looked like a much bigger version of his previous form. Though his hands looked to have fingers, and on his head was a yellow V mark. There were similar markings under his eyes as well. 

 

“So… You’re Tokomon?” Takeru asked his flying partner.

 

“I was, but now I’m Patamon.” Patamon answered.

 

Patamon had the appearance of a flying guinea pig with bat-like wings which double as his ears and a short, stubby tail. His underside was cream colored, while his back and head were colored orange.

 

“Yeah, I know I’m bad. I’m the baddest mon out there-” Impmon boasted, until he felt Nia lift him off the ground.

 

“And yet you’re still as adorable as when I saw you…” Nia commented.

 

Impmon now had a body beneath the head with longer curved horns, gloves on his three-fingered hands, with three toes on his feet, a toothy smiley face on his belly with a bandanna on his neck. He, like V-Mon, now had a tail.

 

“I ain’t adorable! I’m menacing!” Impmon exclaimed, though he couldn’t change Nia’s expression.

 

Though, just before the group could continue to bask in their moment of triumph, they all suddenly heard a crack. Simon looked in front of him and saw the area where Kuwagamon’s pincers were embedded, and the area around it began to crack even further.

 

“Let’s make for the forest, move!” Simon shouted.

 

None had voiced any objection as they followed, but then another Kuwagamon took the place of the one that was killed.

 

“How many of these guys are there?” Simon asked, gripping his sword, poised to fight.

 

As though to continue what the previous insect started, the Kuwagamon embedded its pincers into the ground and the area around the group had begun to crumble as it was being flipped over. Simon and the group started to fall into the rapids below..

 

To Be Continued…


Songs used in this chapter...

 

Wager of the Soul from Bleach Rebirth of Souls

 

Brave Heart by Ayumi Miyazaki

Chapter 2: The Willpower of the Red Dragon! Growlmon!

Summary:

After our heroes were almost felled by a Kuwagamon, their journey takes them to the beach.

Chapter Text

As the group fell off the cliff, Simon with his quick thinking ran his sword right through a portion of the cliff, and grabbed onto the nearest hand. Nia had held onto Simon very tightly with Impmon clinging onto her. Meanwhile, she had also grabbed Takeru’s hand who also held onto Terriermon through his ears. The dog had also held Lopmon, who had Jianliang. 

 

All the while he had Xiaochun on one hand, and Renamon clinging onto his leg, while she had Ruki, who barely held onto Guilmon at the bottom. V-Mon and Daisuke meanwhile clung onto Simon’s leg. Patamon meanwhile had flown about, pondering what to do, and could only fret for his Tamer.

 

“Everybody alright?” Simon called out, though he groaned at how dumb that sounded.

 

“Ruki! Hold on!” Renamon shouted, but amidst her attempts to hold onto her partner, she lost her grip on Guilmon.

 

“No!” Ruki shouted, and Simon looked down to see that his partner had fallen into the rapids.

 

They clung onto the cliff for a while, until eventually the portion Simon’s blade was in started to give in. 

 

“Everybody hold on!” Simon exclaimed.

 

They then landed right into the rapids… Or so they thought. Instead, they were saved by what appeared to be a large school of fish.

 

“I have… Several questions.” Simon said, confused by the scenario.

 

Guilmon had then popped out of the water with another aquatic Digimon next to him. Simon studied Guilmon’s face, and noted what appeared to be gills underneath his chin.

 

“So… You can breathe underwater the whole time?” Simon asked.

 

“Yep. I swam all the way to find some help, and Gomamon happened to have been around.” Guilmon explained.

 

“He told me that you guys were in danger, and so, I came to help.” Gomamon added.

 

“Well, that’s a relief.” Daisuke said, glad to be safe.

 

Once they got to a floodplain, they disembarked from the fishes, further relieved to be away from danger. 

 

“Thanks, Gomamon.” Guilmon said, bowing his head.

 

“You’re welcome, friend.” Gomamon replied, before he headed back into the water.

 

Simon had then put his sword away into his digivice and pondered what their next direction should be.

 

“While we’re away from that third Kuwagamon, I think it’s best if we keep moving.” Simon said.

 

“And go where? I don’t think you’ve noticed, but those creatures are everywhere!” Ruki pointed out, which got everyone else thinking similar concerns.

 

“Simply put, we’ve just arrived on what I assume is some sort of island. If the environment around here is any indication…” Simon surmised, before looking to Guilmon who nodded in confirmation. “I say we scope out the place, and see if we can find a way home. If there’s any better ideas, do let me know, Makino.” Simon added, though he sneered at her with that last word.

 

“Well, we were camping, so I think that might be a good idea.” Takeru said.

 

“Yeah! Usually camping’s all about exploring and seeing where’s the best place to pitch a tent!” Daisuke added in agreement. 

 

“Only problem… We don’t have a tent.” Jianliang stated.

 

“Well, there’s always campfires.” Nia suggested.

 

“But no marshmallows.” Xiaochun said with disappointment.

 

“All right. Since we seem to be in agreement, let’s stick together and get a lay of the land.” Simon said, and everyone ended up agreeing, though Ruki was very reluctant to follow.

 

They followed the dirt path through the forest, hoping to avoid any more sudden encounters with the indigenous wildlife.

 

“So… Guilmon? Got any other surprises regarding your apparent anatomy?” Simon asked, hoping to make conversation with his partner.

 

“What’s anatomy?” Guilmon replied, confused by his Tamer’s question.

 

“Well, it’s essentially what makes up what you are. People like us have skin, muscle, bone, internal organs, etc.” Simon explained.

 

“Oh… I still don’t get it…” Guilmon responded, much to Simon’s dismay.

 

“Jian? Are we going to get home safely?” Xiaochun asked out of concern.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun. We’ll be home before you know it.” Jian answered, hoping to reassure her.

 

“What does ‘momentai’ mean?” Terriermon inquired.

 

“It’s Cantonese. It means either ‘Take it easy’ or ‘Don’t worry.’” Jian explained, which intrigued both the dog and rabbit.

 

“If it makes you feel any better, Xiaochun, I’ll protect you.” Lopmon said, though that made her hold onto her like a stuffed animal.

 

“You know, Nia… It REALLY ruins my image if you keep holding me like this!” Impmon complained, but made no attempts to escape.

 

“I’ll let you down if you like.” Nia responded, going to put Impmon down.

 

“I’m only letting it slide cause you’re cute!” Impmon shouted, though tried to march forward with a pout on his face.

 

“So, now you’re Patamon, right?” Takeru asked his flying partner.

 

“Yup. Sorry I couldn’t really help out. You all seem a little too heavy for me to lift. Next time I’ll do better.” Patamon replied, feeling guilty about not putting his skills to the test.

 

“Eh, don’t worry about it! Besides, it all worked out in the end.” Takeru said, as Patamon landed on his head.

 

Renamon and Ruki didn’t seem to say a word to each other, though the former was tempted to ask any sort of question. However, the vixen Digimon merely put her thoughts aside and continued walking down the path laid before them.

 

Eventually, the group arrived at a beach overlooking a vast ocean. Though the strangest thing on the beach was a group of seven phone booths lined up right near the ocean. 

 

“Pay phones… In the middle of a beach… On a deserted island…” Simon said, growing more suspicious of the strange conveniences. 

 

Though, he wasn’t the only one giving a skeptical look. Both Jianliang and Ruki had also felt this was a very strange predicament. However, Daisuke and Nia both started rummaging through their own pockets to see if they had any change.

 

“What? We might as well give it a shot.” Daisuke said, feeling a bit of judgment from the three skeptical ones.

 

“I think I have a phone card somewhere…” Takeru added, also feeling around his pockets.

 

Simon then slumped and reached into his pockets, surprised that he was able to find something given his outfit. Everyone then approached a pay phone with their Digimon waiting outside as they all inserted some yen, or in Takeru’s case, the phone card and dialed a number.

 

“I swear if he’s not home, I’m gonna-” Simon said, before the call connected him to… Something.

 

With Karate I’ll kick your ass! From here to Tiananmen Square! Oh yeah-” The voice sang before Simon hung up.

 

“Who was that, Simon?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Wrong number, that’s who it was, apparently.” Simon answered.

 

“Come on… Pick up Dad…” Jian said hoping to get through to his father, but then the dial tone stopped.

 

It’s been one week since you looked at me-” The voice on the other end sang before Jian hung up, and slumped on the floor.

 

“Jian… Who was that?” Terriermon inquired.

 

“I honestly don’t know anymore, Terriermon.” Jianliang answered, placing his hand on his temple.

 

Slash the Life! Pawaa wo ageyou! Kaardo Surasshu!!” The voice sang on Ruki’s phone and she went and hung up on it.

 

“I presume that wasn’t all too useful, Ruki?” Renamon asked.

 

“Hardly. Though it did sound catchy.” She replied, before huffing, and looking away from both Simon and Jianliang.

 

“Dad… I know you’re probably furious with me for running away, but please-” Nia pleaded, much to the others’ surprise, before she received an answer.

 

“Your thirty-day trial has expired. Would you like to purchase win… Rawr…?” The voice asked, and Nia hung up the phone dejectedly.

 

“You alright?” Impmon asked his dejected Tamer.

 

“I’ll be fine…” She replied, though nobody was convinced of her statement.

 

“Come on mom… Pick up…” Takeru said, but then he ended up getting an interesting answer.

 

You think it’s strange, that there’s a way-” The voice sang, but like the others, Takeru hung up.

 

“Couldn’t get a hold of your mom?” Patamon asked.

 

“Sadly, no.” Takeru replied.

 

“Xiaochun… Why didn’t you call?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Well… You didn’t get an answer, so I figured not to bother.” Xiaochun replied.

 

You don’t need money, don’t take fame. Don’t need no credit card to ride this train-” The voice on Daisuke’s phone sang, but unlike everyone else, he and V-Mon appeared to be jamming to the tune.

 

“That’s the power of love!” Daisuke sang, exiting the phone booth.

 

There was a breeze in the distance as the group looked at Daisuke with curious expressions all around. The silence was deafening, until someone had broken it.

 

“Well, at least somebody enjoyed their musical number.” Simon commented, before they all moved away from the phone booths.

 

Daisuke sheepishly scratched the back of his head in embarrassment before he regrouped with the others. Everyone had sat down with their Digimon partners in a circle in an attempt to discuss their next move.

 

“Well, we can rule out the phone booths being a trap.” Simon stated.

 

“Why do you say that?” Takeru asked.

 

“Simply put, if that was a trap, we’d be dragged into the ocean by the phone wires.” Simon explained.

 

“Or they could’ve had explosives underneath and blown us sky high.” Daisuke added, though Xiaochun and Takeru were a little scared.

 

“I didn’t know you had quite a vivid imagination.” Nia said, though it seemed her smile had returned.

 

“Sorry, I just… I thought we were… Y’know…” Daisuke replied, starting to sound even more shy.

 

“Yeah… Let’s not do any escalations in front of our youngest members of the group.” Simon suggested.

 

“At what point were we considered a ‘group?’” Ruki questioned.

 

“Let’s see… We all bunched up in that little shelter during the snowstorm, we were all sucked into a vortex of water, which landed us here, the partner Digimon themselves were hoping to assemble us and we contributed to the defeat of a Kuwagamon, and oh yeah… We don’t exactly have anywhere to go aside from sticking together, now do we?” Simon ranted, and the two continued to sneer at each other.

 

“Guys, c’mon! Let’s be reasonable here. We’re not gonna get anywhere if we keep arguing with each other.” Jianliang interjected, placing himself between the two tamers.

 

Suddenly, the collective groaning of stomachs broke everyone out of their thoughts. Each of the Tamers looked to their Digimon who all held their stomachs.

 

“Simon? I’m hungry.” Guilmon said.

 

“You just ate a whole nutrigrain bar and the wrapper.” Simon pointed out.

 

“But I want more…” Guilmon whined.

 

“...Fine… I know that oaf packed more than one in here…” Simon replied as he reached into his bag to find more bars.

 

“Do any of you have sweets?” V-Mon inquired, which made his tamer cock an eyebrow.

 

“Why sweets specifically?” Daisuke asked, reaching into his bag.

 

“Well… I have a bit of a sweet tooth…” V-Mon admitted.

 

Daisuke then found a chocolate bar in his bag, while breathing a sigh of relief that it hadn’t melted. He broke it in half and gave one half to V-Mon, who hungrily devoured it.

 

“Here…” Ruki uttered, handing Renamon a nutri-grain bar, who took time to carefully unwrap it before she consumed it.

 

“Thank you, Ruki.” Renamon said, showing appreciation to her Tamer.

 

“Here you go, Patamon.” Takeru said, handing Patamon a bar from his bag. Patamon then went to eat the whole thing, wrapper and all.

 

“Uh… Simon, does Guilmon do-” Takeru was about to ask, before he saw Guilmon with at least four in his hands, having devoured them all.

 

“Yes.” Simon replied, bluntly.

 

“How many are in there?” Takeru asked.

 

“That oaf who helped pack my things told me there was enough. I never really bothered to check how many.” Simon answered.

 

“Impmon, are you hungry?” Nia asked, attempting to hand him a chocolate bar.

 

“As if!” Impmon exclaimed, unconvincingly. 

 

His stomach growled in protest, and Impmon gave in to the temptation and ate the bar. As each of the Digimon were fed, Simon noticed that despite how well packed they were, rations were short.

 

“Okay, so from here on, we’re probably gonna need to find another way to acquire more food for us, and our partners, cause at this rate, a few days worth of sweets and health bars aren’t gonna cut it.” Simon said.

 

“I could always go find fish in the water to cook.” Guilmon suggested.

 

“Really now?” Simon asked.

 

“Yup!” Guilmon replied enthusiastically.

 

Though, before he could act on that suggestion, Simon noticed that his once cheerful and wide eyes turned into slits and he started to give off a very animalistic growl.

 

“Uh… You alright, Guilmon?” Simon asked as Guilmon turned around.

 

“Methinks there might be somethin’ here.” Impmon said.

 

True to his word, a large waterspout appeared in front of the group from in the sand, destroying the phone booths as it went across. Everyone immediately backed away as the booths fell to the ground.

 

“Everyone alright?” Simon asked, while he pulled his sword out of his Digivice.

 

Meanwhile, Guilmon stood by his tamer’s side and a drill sound made itself known to the group. Out came a turtle-like mollusk creature. It was pink with blue spots and a gray turban shell. On its head were green anemone tendrils, and sucker-like fingertips on its hands. Its blue eyes gazed at the Tamers as its mouth with interlocking lips opened up and let out a guttural roar.

 

“What’s that thing?!” Jianliang exclaimed, as Terriermon clung onto his vest for dear life.

 

“That’s Shellmon. We appear to be encroaching onto its territory.” Renamon explained as she stood in front of her Tamer.

 

“Well, guess we continue our ‘Survival of the Fittest’ then. Right, Guilmon?” Simon declared, with Guilmon giving an earnest nod.

 

The Digimon all charged, being led by Simon and Guilmon. Terriermon puffed his ears up and V-Mon immediately clung onto his feet ready for an airborne attack.

 

Fox Leaf Arrowhead!” Renamon called out as she jumped up and glowing arrow shards fired from around her at Shellmon, who barely registered the attack.

 

Pyro Sphere!” Guilmon cried out as a fireball launched from his mouth and into Shellmon’s which caused it to cringe in pain. 

 

“Alright, V-Mon, crack his shell!” Terriermon shouted as V-Mon released his grip.

 

V-Headbutt!” V-Mon shouted, but he was tossed aside by the tendril.

 

“V-Mon!” Daisuke shouted, rushing to V-Mon’s aid.

 

Unfortunately, Terriermon was also on the receiving end of a powerful slap from Shellmon that landed him directly in front of Jianliang and Xiaochun.

 

“Terriermon!” Jian exclaimed, rushing to his partner.

 

“Momentai…” Terriermon uttered, clearly delirious from the pain.

 

“Alright, if fire’s the way to do it, then how about a little of this!?” Impmon declared, as he summoned up more flames to attack Shellmon, along with Lopmon, who attempted to do the same combo that deleted Kuwagamon.

 

Unfortunately, they found that Shellmon hid itself in its shell, avoiding any damage.

 

“Ah, crap. This isn’t gonna end well.” Impmon muttered, just before he and Lopmon were tossed aside.

 

Patamon also tried to help with a powerful shot, but he was tossed aside before the attack could even come out.

 

Meanwhile, Renamon and Simon attempted to go in for an up close and personal attack, as the latter reared his sword back ready to strike… Only for a pair of green tendrils to wrap themselves around both.

 

“I don’t think I’m gonna like where this is going!” Simon shouted.

 

Renamon struggled to get out of the tendril’s tight grasp, only to find it almost impossible to do so. Meanwhile, Shellmon wasn’t allowing Simon to get a single slash in.

 

Guilmon turned to look at the others, all with their partners, all wounded. He then looked back at his tamer and Renamon, who were struggling to break free. At first, he felt the same level of defeat as when he and Simon first met. Despair had started to take hold. That is…

 

Are you really about to let this happen? ” A voice that sounded like his own echoed in his mind.

 

Huh? Who are you? ” Guilmon asked the voice.

 

I’m no one of consequence for now… But, are you about to let your tamer and one of your friends die? ” The voice replied, repeating the question.

 

Guilmon then continued to eye his tamer, seeing him still struggle despite the futility of it all, as well as Renamon doing the same.

 

No… I won’t… NEVER! ” Guilmon shouted in his mind.

 

Suddenly, a wild, powerful pressure started to weigh on the group. Shellmon was confused, and unsure as to what was happening. Renamon looked around where the source of this could possibly be. The only one who seemed to know was Simon.

 

He looked and saw his partner exuding a powerful red aura around him. At the same time, his digivice shone a bright red, and changed shape. It grew larger and the screen had a red circle around it. It clung onto Simon with a new strap that was built onto it.

 

“Guilmon…” Simon uttered, awed by the sight in front of him.

 

As time goes on, your power will grow, and you will be able to protect no matter who comes your way. Remember this feeling, never let doubt cloud your judgement again. ” The voice continued.

 

I will… Protect… My friends… And… MY TAMER! ” Guilmon loudly exclaimed in his head, before letting out a powerful roar.

 

The shockwave from this roar caused the tendrils on Simon and Renamon to loosen and they were able to land safely. However…

 

Digivolution …_

 

Guilmon Digivolve to…

 

Simon’s Digivice formed a field around Guilmon whose skin started to peel away inside revealing the code and data. Though it was a very painful process, Guilmon grit his teeth and bore it as new skin formed around him, making him bigger and more powerful. 

 

His appearance was now that of a grown-up version of himself with white hair growing behind his head. Two horns now adorned his head as well, and black stripes were added to thighs, tail, arms and neck. Both of his arms now had spikes on the forearms, and now even his shoulders bore the biohazard symbol.

 

Growlmon!

 

The brunette looked on in further amazement as his partner now easily towered over everyone. Growlmon proceeded to get into a power struggle with Shellmon, who found it difficult to hold back Growlmon.

 

“Leave. My friends. ALONE!” Growlmon shouted with a snarl. 

 

Though, when Shellmon tried to fire a spout of water at Growlmon, he easily dodged and retorted with a powerful wave of fire from his mouth, turning the water into steam. After Shellmon exhausted its water, Growlmon grabbed its arms and swung it around before tossing it into the air. He then took a deep breath…

 

Pyro Blaster!” He cried out, firing a powerful ball of fire into Shellmon’s shell, sending it further into the air before it landed in the ocean.

 

Growlmon roared in triumph over his opponent, though as he did this, a light shone over his form and he then started to shrink and eventually return back to Guilmon.

 

“Guilmon!” Simon shouted, rushing to his partner, who started to feel woozy.

 

“Is it sleepy bye nappy time, Simon?” Guilmon asked, before he fell to the ground.

 

Both he and Renamon approached him and heard loud snores from him as he rested.

 

“Guess that’s what happens when you guys Digivolve, huh?” Simon asked.

 

“I would presume that his form would’ve maintained itself upon transformation, but I guess he overexerted himself.” Renamon surmised.

 

“You guys okay!?” Simon shouted to the others.

 

“Yeah! We’re fine. Just winded, that’s all!” Jian answered.

 

“Welp. Time to get our big fella here to the others.” Simon said, while he put his sword back into his Digivice. 

 

He strained as he hoisted Guilmon on his back, carrying him by his legs. Ruki looked to be relieved to see Renamon was alright, but at the same time, she huffed at the sight of Simon.

 

“Look, we won, alright, Makino? So how about we save the attitude for later?” Simon suggested as he laid Guilmon near a portion of the incline.

 

“Okay, so while Guilmon rests, what’s our next step?” Simon asked.

 

“Well, logically speaking, if there’s phone booths out here in the Digital World, that should mean there are people or some form of civilization around here.” Jian answered.

 

“What if that ‘civilization’ turns out to be an ancient one full of weird curses?” Daisuke asked, which made Xiaochun a little frightened.

 

“I think we should save our overactive imaginations for something a little more… Productive.” Simon replied, hoping to alleviate Xiaochun’s worries.

 

“I’m with Jian. If there’s pay phones, there’s people, right?” Takeru surmised.

 

“Well, Impmon?” Nia asked her partner.

 

“Don’t know why you’re askin’ me. Frankly, you shouldn’t trust me, or anybody of my species.” Impmon answered, which confused Nia.

 

“Well, Makino? What do you think?” Simon asked Ruki.

 

“It’s a dumb idea on Brainiac’s part, but I guess it’s better than no ideas at all.” Ruki answered with a huff.

 

“Alrighty. Then it’s decided. We go and look for people… As soon as Guilmon wakes up, that is…” Simon declared.

 

After Guilmon awoke from his nap, he noticed Simon reaching out for him, and he lent him his hand to help him up. The two, followed by the other six children and their partners followed behind Simon as they began their trek away from the beach. 



To Be Continued…



Music used…

 

Karate by Tenacious D

 

One Week by Barenaked Ladies

 

Slash!! By Oota Michihiko

 

All My Best Friends Are Metalheads by Less Than Jake

 

The Power of Love by Huey Lewis and The News

 

Awakening by Shoji Meguro 

 

Will Power by Shoji Meguro




Chapter 3: The Blue Flames of Partnership! Kyubimon!

Summary:

After the battle at the beach, our heroes decide to return once more to the forest for some much needed rest and food. However, unbeknownst to them, an ambush lies in wait...

Chapter Text

Our heroes continued their trek atop the incline as the waves crashed into the rocky shore down below. Simon seated himself near the edge of the incline, looking off into the horizon. Many thoughts had plagued his mind, while the others were simply right behind him.

 

“Are you okay, Simon?” Guilmon asked, waving his hand in his tamer’s face.

 

“I’m fine. It’s just… I know everybody else could feel your power… But, I don’t think anyone was able to see it… Except me.” Simon answered.

 

“So what? Do you think that makes you special or something?” Ruki questioned with a sneer.

 

“Makino, it’s simply an observation. What did you see when Guilmon was exerting all that pressure?” Simon inquired, turning to face the fiery redhead.

 

“Hmph!” She grunted, turning away from him.

 

“Well, we didn’t really see anything, Simon. We just felt this massive weight on us. What did you see?” Daisuke answered.

 

“I saw this red aura, and it was connected to my digivice… Which appears to have changed.” Simon responded, while holding up his new digivice.

 

He pressed the two buttons on the device to see if they did anything, and he eventually pulled up a display that had a render of his partner on full display. It had his partner’s name, level, type, and attacks listed.

 

“Cool…” Daisuke said, complimenting the new digivice.

 

“Makes you wonder if that’s something we’ll all end up getting after digivolving.” Jianliang added.

 

Simon then got a scan of each of the other partner Digimon around him, but then an unusual scan came up. It looked like a dinosaur with black armor covering its face, which extended into bony frills with red stripes. The grayish build was armored on the back, which reached up to its tail and it also had white bone armor on its stomach. There was also a single black horn on its nose.

 

“Where’d this come from?” Simon asked.

 

“Uh… Mr. Fearless leader, I think that’s your answer.” Impmon answered, pointing towards the Digimon in question.

 

“Monochromon, Data Type, Champion Level.” Simon listed off.

 

“Momentai, guys. Monochromon are normally very docile.” Terriermon said, hoping to reassure them.

 

“Uh… Terriermon, I don’t think that’s a docile look.” Jianliang quickly pointed out.

 

Xiaochun tugged on Jian’s vest, and pointed towards another Monochromon behind the group.

 

“Everyone, into the woods!” Simon exclaimed.

 

They all ran towards the woods, though Takeru tripped briefly, causing Simon to skid to a halt and rush to his aid.

 

“I got you! Go!” Simon shouted, hoisting Takeru up and pushing him towards the group.

 

He dove towards the rocks and maneuvered over them. Meanwhile, the two Monochromon in question charged at one another, their horns caught in a power struggle.

 

“Guessin’ we just walked right into a territory dispute.” Simon commented.

 

“I’ve only ever seen these kinds of things on TV. Never in real life.” Nia added.

 

“I’m sure the local zoo would kill to have something like these guys on display.” Daisuke chimed in.

 

“Not that any zoo could hold them…” Ruki commented.

 

“Yeah, for once we’re in agreement there, Makino.” Simon said.

 

Though, as they watched the spectacle go down, the Monochromon fell off the cliff and into the water below…

 


Later, in the forest…



It was nearing sunset, and the children and their partners were beginning to feel signs of fatigue from all the walking they’ve done. Though, Xiaochun was feeling it the worst among the whole group. 

 

“Jian… My calves hurt…” Xiaochun complained.

 

Her older brother cautiously approached her as she leaned against a tree, hoping to set her down and try to help ease the pain. This didn’t go unnoticed by the unofficial group leader.

 

“Renamon, can you climb up and see if there’s anything nearby?” Simon requested.

 

“Why are you bossing around my Digimon, Simon?” Ruki questioned.

 

“It’s fine, Ruki. I’ll go and have a look.” Renamon spoke up, while placing her arm in front of her.

 

Renamon rushed ahead of the group and climbed the tallest tree in the vicinity. She narrowed her eyes and saw that beyond the forest was a lake, thankfully it wasn’t too far away. She then got down from the tree and resumed her initial position.

 

“There’s a lake just a bit further down. We can rest there.” Renamon said, and Simon nodded.

 

“Well? You heard her. We’ll camp out at the lake!” Simon exclaimed.

 

“You sure you can make it, Xiaochun?” Jian asked.

 

“I think I can…” Xiaochun answered, slowly getting up, with Lopmon offering some support.

 

“You should learn to momentai, Jian.” Terriermon chimed in.

 

“Oh, pipe down.” Jian replied.

 

True to Renamon’s word, the group had arrived at the lake in a short span of time. Though, what had caught the group off guard was a trolley car having come to life and made itself known to them at the center of the lake. There was even a bridge connecting the center and the lakeside.

 

“Well, Simon? What do you think?” Jian asked.

 

“I think it’s probably either a trap, or a neat little convenience out in the middle of nowhere.” Simon answered.

 

They opened up the doors, and noticed that no one was inside to operate the car, or turn the lights on. However, Xiaochun was quick to lay herself down on the seats.

 

“This feels so nice and cozy…” Xiaochun said.

 

“Well, as long as we don’t take up too much space, it should be fine to sleep in.” Simon added.

 

“So, what now?” Takeru asked.

 

“Well, first we fish for food around this lake, and with this new thing allotted to us, I believe we’ll all get some much needed sleep.” Simon answered.

 

They all seemed to nod in agreement, though, Ruki hmph’d at his statement and opted to go alone. Guilmon elected to jump right into the water to catch some fish for the group. Meanwhile, Jianliang had tied a long thread he found onto a stick that he used for a makeshift rod.

 

Renamon found herself atop a tree branch and found some healthy berries to contribute to the group’s food supply, and Impmon was quick to point out which mushrooms were edible, and which ones were poisonous. After Guilmon came back with a large catch in his mouth, they set up the campfire and roasted fish on the open fire.

 


Later, That Night…



After the fish were thoroughly cooked, the group finally had food to help them get through the night. Guilmon and the others helped themselves with the fruit they found in the pile, as well as the mushrooms. 

 

“Um… Simon?” Takeru asked as the leader consumed his fish.

 

“Could you help with the bones?” He further asked.

 

“All you gotta do is bite through the head and keep going. It’s pretty easy.” Simon replied, and Takeru did as he was told.

 

“I’ve noticed that you keep looking over at Jianliang and Xiaochun. Any particular reason?” Simon asked as Takeru was chowing down on the fish.

 

The blonde immediately stopped and swallowed the parts he had in his mouth, though thankfully there weren’t any bones.

 

“Well… I was supposed to go to camp with my big brother, Yamato.” Takeru answered.

 

“Yamato? Wait, you mean that guy who’s part of a band?” Simon asked.

 

“Yeah. Though he and I have different last names, we’re brothers.” Takeru explained.

 

“That always did bug me when I noticed how close the two of you were at school. You always called him ‘Big brother’ and I kinda thought it was… Never mind.” Simon started, but stopped his thought mid sentence.

 

“What?” Takeru asked.

 

“Just forget it.” Simon replied. 

 

“You know, I keep looking for the North Star to find our way, but I can’t seem to find it.” Jianliang pointed out, looking up at the starry sky.

 

“Yeah, those aren’t any clusters I’m familiar with. By the way, we did stock up on water as well, right?” Simon replied, and everybody showed their filled water bottles.

 

He breathed a sigh of relief, but then he noticed that each of the Digimon were starting to get sleepy, except for Renamon.

 

“Alright. Time for bed.” Simon commanded.

 

They put out the campfire and went into the trolley car. Jianliang and Xiaochun leaned into one another, with their respective partners doing the same. Daisuke and V-Mon were snoring while the latter rested on Daisuke’s lap. Impmon, despite all his tough bravado, found himself curled up on Nia’s lap. Patamon rested calmly on Takeru’s head, though his Tamer was shivering.

 

Simon, unable to sleep, took notice of this and nudged Guilmon’s shoulder, waking him up.

 

“Guilmon, can you do me a favor? I think Takeru needs somebody tonight.” Simon said.

 

“Okay, I know what he needs.” Guilmon replied, before he approached the blonde and nuzzled into him, warming him up with his body heat.

 

Simon was happy to see the blonde soothed by Guilmon, and he left the trolley car. Though, Ruki was quick to pick up on his absence. She peered out one of the windows and saw him swinging his sword. He swung it about in a repetitive motion as though to get practice in.

 

Mentally, Simon tallied each and every swing he took with the sword, focusing more on the action itself as opposed to anything else around him. Memories came flooding back into his mind, days of when he’d be satisfied practicing kendo under a strict, but understanding instructor.

 

But then, he felt a sudden surge of anger come with those memories. He altered his swings, as though he were fighting someone. His breaths became erratic and then…

 

Wow… What kinda weirdo wears goggles these days? I betcha you and Motomiya will get along swimmingly with how dated you both look! ” 

 

He vividly remembered the ridicule, on top of all of the other mockery that his peers would provide.

 

You’re nothing but scum, Ackerman! Your dad, everyone in your family! Just go back to America where you belong! ” 

 

His last strike caused a portion of the ground to flatten, as well as kicking up some of the dirt around him. He grit his teeth in frustration, those last few comments always stung in his mind.

 

“Like I could go back!” Simon shouted in anger, kicking up more dirt with his foot.

 

“Huh, and here I thought you were supposed to be on the first watch.” Ruki’s voice mockingly said, as she stepped forth.

 

“Any particular reason you’re out here? Or are you just here to complain at me again?” Simon asked, stabbing his sword into the dirt.

 

“I just came to see what you were doing. And I see you’re just being angry again.” Ruki answered, which seemed to elicit some more frustration out of Simon.

 

“I guess being around you just DOES that to me, huh, Makino?” Simon snapped back at her.

 

“And I’m sure you must be feeling SO happy that everybody’s pretty much following you, huh, Ackerman?” Ruki retorted.

 

“What’s that supposed to mean, hm?” Simon snarled.

 

“Oh, don’t act like this isn’t what you always wanted. You’ve humiliated me at school, and being stuck with you must’ve been the perfect way to get me to follow you, huh?” Ruki ranted.

 

“I. Didn’t. Humiliate you. That was some rando that I cornered.” Simon growled.

 

“I never asked for you to do any favors, nor do I want any favors.” Ruki retorted.

 

“You know something, Makino? That day I saw you on the swingset, I was going through some personal problems of my own that day. I didn’t say a word, I didn’t do ANYTHING wrong. I just offered company. And THAT. Was it. Yet, almost every day at school, you have to bitch at me like I was the single worst thing that happened to you. And you wonder why I have problems with you, it’s because you act like you’re above ALL of this, when in reality, you’re just as scared as the rest of us. After all, why else are you still here?” Simon went off on her.

 

Ruki didn’t seem to have an answer for all of his anger, and felt like she had nothing to respond with.

 

“And before you try to get on my case about being the leader. I never asked. If any of the others would have a direction to go that’s better than mine, I’d gladly take it. Hell, I would’ve followed you if it meant getting out of here.” Simon snarled at her, before he pulled his sword out.

 

Renamon watched as Ruki legs buckled and she was left kneeling in the dirt. Meanwhile, Simon simply continued his routine elsewhere near the bridge. However, just as he finished one swing, he saw Ruki’s partner standing on the flat end of his sword.

 

“I’m genuinely not in the mood, Renamon. If you want to complain about how I treated your Tamer. Save it for later.” Simon said, though Renamon didn’t move from the blade.

 

“...” Renamon didn’t seem to speak, but only continued to sneer at him.

 

“Since you’re not gonna get off…” Simon spoke, before placing his Digivice on the handle, which then took in the whole blade. “I presume you want to pound my face in? Cause that seems like something your type would do.” Simon added.

 

“You won’t make an attempt to defend yourself?” Renamon asked, and Simon shook his head.

 

“Why should I? You’re probably way stronger than I am physically. And on top of that, you seem much more skilled and agile as well. So, I’d stand no chance against you.” Simon replied, folding his arms behind his back. 

 

“What I mean is why won’t you defend yourself from what you’ve said to my Tamer?” Renamon clarified.

 

“Because, I don’t justify my actions.” Simon answered.

 

“That is very strange of you to say that.” Renamon commented.

 

“There’s no point in trying to justify, or explain why I did what I did, or said what I said. Because in the end, they’re always right about me.” Simon explained.

 

“So, you did humiliate Ruki?” Renamon asked, but Simon shook his head.

 

“That’s not what I mean. What I mean is that they’re right about the contents of my character. I’m not a nice person. I’m scum. As is my Dad, and just about anyone with my family name.” Simon answered.

 

“You don’t really believe that, do you?” Renamon questioned.

 

“You literally watched as I went off on your tamer about how I felt about the way she acted with me before all this. How can you not assume that I’m scum?” Simon replied.

 

“But do you believe that Ruki is the way you describe her?” Renamon further inquired.

 

“I don’t know who the hell she is aside from her name, the fact her mom’s a model, not that I read those magazines, and nothing else.” Simon replied.

 

“Then why did you spend time with her on that swingset?” Renamon asked.

 

Unbeknownst to them, Ruki had snapped out of her state of shock and listened in on the conversation. She was quite surprised to hear about these things.

 

“Because… It’s because… It’s because when I saw her on the swingset… I saw someone who needed someone there for them… That’s it.” Simon answered, still unsure.

 

“That doesn’t sound like the quality of what is considered ‘scum.’ If anything, that sounds like someone who looks out for others.” Renamon surmised.

 

“And yet, my only response when people go out of their way to make others I know look bad, is to either beat them, or threaten to beat them.” Simon added.

 

“So, even though Ruki has repeatedly treated you the way I’ve seen her act around you… You never once raise a hand to her? All you seem to do is use words.” Renamon pointed out.

 

“If anybody wants to go at me directly, that’s fine. I don’t really care. Besides, at least Makino has the guts to try getting on my case directly. That much, I can actually appreciate.” Simon responded.

 

“So, you care more if they target you through others, is that it?” Renamon surmised.

 

“...Yes. Though… There was one time that also cemented how much of a horrible person I am… But, that’s not something I want to discuss.” Simon said.

 

“I had heard what you said regarding ‘going back’... What does that mean?” Renamon asked.

 

“I’m not from Japan. I moved here from America. My mom got a job helping to make the Digimon card game, and my dad and I moved to Japan to be with her.” Simon answered.

 

“Where are your parents?” Renamon further asked.

 

“...I’d rather not say…” Simon answered, soberly.

 

Ruki wasn’t sure how to process all of this. She still had half a mind to lash out for his words, but at the same time, hearing all of this… She couldn’t bring herself to do it. Even when Simon’s back was facing her, his guard was completely down.

 

“At any rate, I intend on getting everybody back home safe and sound, as per my promise.” Simon said, breaking the silence.

 

“Who did you make that promise to?” Renamon asked, unaware that he even made such a thing.

 

“...”

 

“I see… I understand if you’d rather not say anything.” Renamon inferred based on the boy’s apparent silence.

 

It’s not that I don’t want to… It’s just… I don’t know who I even made this promise to. ” Simon thought to himself.

 

“However, I must ask. After you succeed in this endeavor, where do you go from here?” Renamon asked.

 

“Then everything pretty much goes back to the way it was. We’d all be spending whatever amount of time of summer vacation doing stuff, before getting back to school in September.” Simon answered.

 

“But what of you?” Renamon further asked.

 

“I just go back to my usual solitude. After all, I’m not exactly a guy with a whole lot of friends.” Simon answered.

 

“So, you genuinely believe that you’re alone in this world?” Renamon inquired, still not satisfied.

 

“What more do you want me to say? Everyone goes back to their lives before all this, and I go back to being alone all day, every day. That’s just how it is. Hell, they’ll just believe that this was all some make believe story, and write everything that’s been done off.” Simon replied.

 

“I don’t believe you.” Renamon said, voicing her skepticism.

 

“I’ve been completely honest with you, and Makino. Nobody’s gonna want to wait for me, nor should they. After all, it’s what I deserve.” Simon responded, though his tone became somber with that last part.

 

“Again. I don’t believe you.” Renamon once more said.

 

“Renamon, if you knew what came with my surname, you’d change your tune just like everyone else.” Simon replied.

 

“I don’t judge based on what family they’re from. I judge based on the contents of their character. And as far as I’m concerned, Simon Ackerman… I believe you are far better than you make yourself out to be.” Renamon said, immediately rebuking Simon’s claim.

 

Simon breathed a deep sigh, before he turned around to head for the trolley car. He opened the door and found there wasn’t a single sleeping occupant in the car. 

 

“What?!” Simon uttered, which then made both Renamon and Ruki rush to his location.

 

Simon investigated the inside of the trolley car, and found a huge gaping hole down in the center. He rummaged through his belongings and found a flashlight. He turned on the light and saw that the hole went deep. 

 

“Whoever took the others must’ve waited for the opportunity to strike. A group of ambush predators, I surmise.” Renamon said, looking down the hole as well. 

 

“I’m going in. Whoever’s got the others is gonna pay for this.” Simon declared, before jumping into the hole.

 

Renamon glanced over at Ruki, who seemed very hesitant to follow him. Though, her look wasn’t one of judgement, it was rather one of empathy.

 

“I understand if you don’t wish to follow Simon. But I fear whatever has attacked the others will be coming for us next.” Renamon pointed out.

 

“I know that! It’s just… How can he just do this without hesitation, or even without his partner?” Ruki questioned.

 

“I believe it’s due to a resolve to see things through. He’s stubborn, and won’t give up until he’s dead.” Renamon answered.

 

“...Fine. I’ll go after him. But only because I don’t want him to die before I can give him a piece of my mind.” Ruki said, though Renamon can see through her Tamer’s words.

 

“Very well. Hold on tight to me.” Renamon replied, scooping up Ruki in her arms before jumping down the hole. 

 

Once they landed, they saw that Simon hadn’t moved all that much either. He turned to face them, and was surprised to see that Ruki had come along.

 

“Guessin’ after all that I said, you’d want to settle things between us afterward?” Simon asked. 

 

Ruki slowly approached Simon, before she did a slight twirl, followed by a kick lead by her heel. Simon quickly blocked the attack, but made no attempt to counter.

 

“Consider us even for now.” Ruki said, as both backed away.

 

As they traversed through the tunnel, Simon shone the light over the surrounding area of the cave, and found that whatever dug this was either really big… Or in a group. Eventually, they came to an incline that appeared to go up from their perspective. 

 

Once they exited, they found a dense portion of the forest, only covered in a large amount of webbing. Simon put away his flashlight and pulled out the sword from his digivice.

 

“This seems like the work of Dokugumon.” Renamon stated, looking at the webbing.

 

“And I think I found our friends.” Simon added, and everyone looked where he was looking.

 

On a large web, each of the children and their partners were stuck on the webbing with no means of escape. They all grunted with effort, pulling at it, but they were unable to get off of it.

 

“Don’t worry guys! The cavalry’s here!” Simon shouted out, hoping to get their attention.

 

“My, my… We didn’t know we were missing two whole humans… And one rookie…” A voice called out in the trees.

 

Three large spider-like creatures appeared before the two children, spinning webs from their abdomen. On the abdomen was a large skull and crossbones. Their hind legs had one claw on the end of each, four of their legs had flattened toenails, and the front legs appeared to have three fingers.

 

Their eight green eyes narrowed at the tamers, a pair of horns curved slightly upward on each side of the head, and they each had ginger colored manes growing from their heads. Their mouths opened and a strange corrosive substance poured out from their mouths.

 

“My guess is those are who you were talking about, Renamon.” Simon surmised, gripping his sword with both hands.

 

“They have a powerful venom in them. Be careful when getting up close to them.” Renamon advised.

“I’ll take that into consideration. Try to take out the webbing holding our friends!” Simon replied.

 

Renamon nodded, before she spread out her arms, summoning her usual projectile.

 

Fox Leaf Arrowhead!” She called out as the arrowheads shot out and tore through the webbing holding their comrades.

 

“Simon!” Guilmon shouted in excitement.

 

“You alright, buddy?” Simon asked, but just before they could reunite, two of the spiders landed in front of them.

 

“Welp, time to digivolve!” Simon exclaimed, and Guilmon nodded.

 

DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

Simon’s Digivice shone a brilliant red color as Guilmon’s form once more began to change.

 

Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!” Guilmon shouted as he turned into his Champion form once again. 

 

Growlmon charged at one of the spiders taking it head on. Meanwhile, another went at Simon, who reared his sword back for a horizontal strike. A purple web shot out at Simon, but he then took a single step and as he swung his sword, suddenly, a green flame surrounded the blade and burnt right through the webbing.

 

“No way! Impossible! Unless he is… The Ackerman!” The Dokugumon shouted in surprise as its webs dissipated amidst the green fire.

 

Just then, Simon jumped forward prepping a powerful vertical slice as the spider Digimon stood in fear of the boy. The blade was plunged right through the head of the spider, splitting it apart, and causing it to dissipate into data. Which was then absorbed into the sword.

 

“Not sure what’s going on, but I’m not looking a gift horse in the mouth. Growlmon!” Simon said, before his attention was turned to his partner who appeared to be easily winning his battle.

 

Pyro Blaster!” Growlmon shouted before firing a powerful blast from his mouth to stop the poison webs, and destroy the digimon.

 

He roared out in triumph as he absorbed the data from the spider, but then their attention was turned to Renamon and Ruki, who aimed to get everyone out of the forest, while evading their pursuer. 

 

However, as Ruki was focused on the others, Renamon had been bitten by their pursuer. She turned her attention and was horrified by the sight.

 

“Renamon!” Ruki cried out.

 

The vixen was then tossed aside onto another web, and the spider turned its attention on Ruki.

 

“Simon! We have to help her!” Growlmon shouted, but Simon made no move to defend her.

 

“I was thinking back to my days in Kendo. And my instructor had taught me something important. There are two kinds of battles. One to defend honor, and one to defend others. Ruki seems to be defending the others… While Renamon is fighting for her and her Tamer’s honor.” Simon replied, as he watched intently.

 

“I have you now, little human!” Dokugumon shouted as poison gas spewed from its mouth aimed at the scared girl, who could only act as a shield for the others.

 

Though, just before it could hit her, Renamon moved fast enough to take the hit for her tamer. And between both the wound she sustained earlier, and the gas that landed its mark, Renamon collapsed to the ground in pain.

 

“No, Renamon! Why?” Ruki called out, rushing to Renamon’s aid. 

 

Jianliang and Daisuke both nodded and rushed to help her, just in case. 

 

“Renamon, please! Don’t do this! Don’t leave me!” Ruki pleaded, trying to help her partner.

 

“Ruki… I am your partner. There is… No greater honor… Than to give my life… To save yours…” Renamon weakly said.

 

“No! Renamon! RENAMON!!” Ruki screamed out.

 

Just then, Ruki’s digivice gave off a bright blue glow, and a familiar pressure weighed down on the group. Simon and Guilmon both then saw Renamon exuding a blue aura.

 

If you go… You will be left with too many regrets… ” A voice spoke in Renamon’s head.

 

What? Who… Who are you…?” Renamon asked.

 

That isn’t important. What’s important is are you willing to just leave your tamer, when she needs you? ” The voice further asked.

 

No… I won’t… Ruki… She needs me… And I will… Protect her… ” Renamon further spoke as she began to stand up.

 

Good… Glad you agree. Now, do you accept my power? ” The voice once more asked.

 

Yes… Whatever it takes… I will… Protect Ruki!

 

Ruki’s Digivice then took on a similar shape to Simon’s but her digivice had a bright blue ring in center around the screen as opposed to the red on Simon’s. Same as with the strap tied to it.

 

DIGIVOLUTION …_

 

Renamon Digivolve To…” 

 

Much like with the sphere that transformed Guilmon, this one tore apart Renamon’s skin to reveal the data and code within. As the new skin formed on her, her posture was then changed for her to walk on all fours. One tail became nine, and blue flames emitted off of the paws and tips of the tails.

 

Her yin-yang symbol was now on her forehead and wrapped around her neck was a giant red and white ribbon. 

 

Kyubimon!

 

Kyubimon stood between the three tamers, staring down the threat. Meanwhile, Simon and Growlmon were awed by her new form. Kyubimon turned to look at her Tamer, who seemed very relieved by this.

 

“Everything will be all right now, Ruki. I shall take it from here.” Kyubimon said, before taking up a widened stance.

 

Her nine tails were spread out, each one lighting up with a similar blue flame. The spider tried to fire another poisoned web at her, but then…

 

Fox Tail Inferno!” Kyubimon called out as the nine onibi shot out and destroyed the web. 

 

Even the surrounding webs were burnt away by these flames. She then jumped up and spun around wreathed in blue flames. 

 

Dragon Wheel!” She exclaimed as she charged into the spider, reducing it to nothing but data, which she then absorbed into her being.

 

“Well… That was something, huh?” Simon asked.

 

“No kidding.” Jianliang added.

 

“You kidding, she was all like ‘Woosh’ and ‘Fwoo’ and-” Daisuke sounded out as he voiced the sound effects.

 

Even V-Mon and Terriermon got in on describing the sound effects to their friends. Growlmon felt bad and approached Kyubimon with caution.

 

“I’m sorry… But, Simon didn’t want me to intervene.” Growlmon said, apologizing.

 

“No need to apologize. He believed in my strength, as well as my Tamer’s. Therefore, I would assume if we were bound to lose, he’d have stepped in.” Kyubimon surmised.

 

“I swear, Simon Ackerman… If it wasn’t for the fact you ended up being right, I’d pound your face in!” Ruki angrily said.

 

“I’d have accepted your punishment if I was wrong, Makino. Plus, I think we all ended up learning a little something today.” Simon replied, as he looked at his sword.

 

“We should probably head back to the others, huh?” Daisuke suggested.

 

The group then left the woods, reunited with the others… And found that the forest was just a little bit away from the lake. 

 

“Honestly, I probably should’ve seen this coming. I’m back to first watch.” Simon said, but he felt Makino’s fist on his chest.

 

“No, gogglehead. I’m taking this shift. You go to bed.” Ruki demanded, and Simon shrugged his shoulders and agreed to it.

 

Inside the trolley car, everyone was asleep in the same positions as before, though Takeru was quick to rest on Simon. Meanwhile, Simon and Guilmon added to the loud snoring in the car. 

 

Ruki leaned against the car as Renamon sat atop it. The vixen looked down at her Tamer as though she had a question.

 

“What’d you want to ask me?” Ruki asked.

 

“Why did you agree to take the next watch?” Renamon inquired.

 

“A couple things. First, I’m sure Simon could use some rest since he’s probably worked himself up today. And second… He’s… One of the few people in my life who didn’t leave me…” Ruki explained, though, that last part had her looking over at the snoring tamer…



To Be Continued…

 

Songs used in this Chapter...

 

Evo by Wild Child Bound

Chapter 4: Crackling Thunder! Wizardmon!

Summary:

Our heroes after spending a night in the trolley find themselves out in the scorching heat in need of food and water. Though, it seems that Impmon has a few secrets of his own to hide...

Chapter Text

“I shoulda been able to do somethin’ against those damn spiders. Woulda burnt their webs, then went ‘Bada boom!’ on them!” Impmon boasted as our heroes wandered once more through the woods.

 

“Okay, Impmon. Next bad guy’s gonna be up to you and Nia in that case.” Simon suggested, which then caused Impmon’s forward momentum to cease.

 

“Hey! I’m the baddest mon there ever was! If anybody’s gonna be bad, it’s gonna be me!” Impmon further boasted, even pulling down his eyelid and sticking his tongue out at Simon.

 

“I’d be more than willing to help out, Impmon.” Nia said, before scooping up Impmon in her arms.

 

At first, Impmon was tempted to protest against being held in this manner, but he merely let himself be carried by the young bubbly girl. 

 

“Did you ever have anyone hold you like that, Daisuke?” V-Mon asked, while sitting on his Tamer’s shoulders.

 

“Honestly, I dunno. I think maybe mom and dad… Though, of course Jun also had to get in on that.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Is she your sister, Daisuke?” Nia asked, taking an interest in the Tamer’s family.

 

“Well, yeah. She just always gets on my nerves though.” Daisuke replied, somewhat bitterly.

 

“At least your sister’s around…” Takeru added, somberly.

 

“You alright?” Daisuke asked, concerned for the sudden shift in tone from Takeru.

 

Their thoughts were disrupted by a loud whirring noise up in the sky. They all looked up and saw what appeared to be a black circular shaped object floating around.

 

“Was that a UFO?” Jianliang asked.

 

“At this point, I’m open to the possibility of aliens existing in this world.” Simon replied.

 

“It looked more like a gear of sorts.” Renamon added.

 

Though, when they mentioned a gear, Nia noticed that Impmon looked like his blood had frozen over. 

 

“Is everything alright, Impmon? You’re shaking.” Nia asked, concerned for her partner.

 

“I’m… Just… Peachy…” Impmon answered with hesitation.

 

Though, meanwhile, none of the Tamers or their partners believed Impmon for a second. All it did was add onto the myriad of questions on their minds about the little demon Digimon.

 

“Oww!” Takeru yelped as he fell on something.

 

Simon immediately went up to him and examined his injury. He had scraped his knee on a portion of the small incline they were on top of. 

 

“You alright, Takeru? Looks like you had a nasty fall.” Simon asked, looking at the scrape.

 

“It’s alright. I’ll just bear it for now.” Takeru replied, hoping that would satisfy.

 

However, Nia gently placed Impmon near a tree and reached inside of her pack to find both disinfectant spray and some bandage.

 

“Need any help with that?” Simon asked, but Nia shook her head.

 

Takeru cringed at the feel of the disinfectant spray on his knee. Once she was finished, she wrapped it in the bandage and bit into it to cut it. She then placed a small piece of tape onto the bandage to hold it in place.

 

“There. Much better now.” Nia said, proud of her efforts.

 

“Okay, so was there any other form of medicine in that bag of yours?” Simon asked.

 

“Oh, I have gauze and a cloth to help apply it for serious injuries.” Nia answered.

 

“Takeru! Are you all right?” Patamon shouted.

 

“He’s already fine! No point in sayin’ that now!” Impmon shouted back.

 

“Impmon, there’s no reason to be mean to Patamon. He was only asking if his partner was okay, that’s all.” Nia scolded, and Impmon immediately sported an apologetic expression.

 

“Sorry…” Impmon muttered, turning away from Patamon, who seemed very confused by his sudden change in demeanor.

 

“Lopmon, do you know anything about Impmon?” Xiaochun asked her partner, who also seemed confused.

 

“Honestly, I don’t think a lot of us know much about Impmon, other than him helping Guilmon in getting us all together.” Lopmon answered.

 

Nia couldn’t help but listen as she once more picked up Impmon in her arms, who didn’t seem to voice any hint of an objection. She only seemed more curious about her partner, whose expression became distant.

 

“Well, I think we just found a way out of the forest.” Ruki pointed towards the land ahead of them.

 

“I dunno… That place looks a little… Dry.” Simon replied, noting the landscape.

 

Beyond the forest were telephone poles and wires stretching far across the land, with what appears to be sand going on for kilometers on end. 

 

“Well, hey, what’s the worst that could happen?” Daisuke asked, immediately rushing to the area with V-Mon.

 

“I swear he was never this bold at school.” Simon pointed out.

 

“What’s he like at school?” Takeru asked.

 

“Usually shy. Not as outgoing.” Simon explained.

 

“He and V-Mon seem to be two peas in a pod.” Guilmon added.

 

“Which is… Troubling.” Renamon chimed in.

 

The moment our heroes stepped into the dry land past the forest, all of them felt the severe lack of moisture in the air, and the heat in the ground.

 

“I feel like I’m dying…” Daisuke groaned out.

 

“Me too…” V-Mon added, also feeling the heat.

 

“Jian… I’m feeling so tired…” Terriermon complained, before Jianliang hoisted him up and onto his head.

 

“Are you okay, Takeru?” Patamon asked.

 

“It’s… So… Hot…” Takeru groaned.

 

“It’s like a summer day in California. Only a hundred times worse.” Simon pointed out as he looked to also be in a similar disposition.

 

“Renamon… Are you… Okay?” Ruki asked.

 

“I don’t wish to answer that. We just have to keep moving Ruki…” Renamon strained out, urging her Tamer forward.

 

“Lopmon… Can you cool me off?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Of course, I believe Terriermon can as well.” Lopmon answered, standing atop her Tamer’s head and puffing out her ears.

 

Both Xiaochun and Jianliang felt immediate relief to be in the shade. Though, just before they could proceed any further, Simon slipped his goggles over his eyes.

 

“If anybody’s got eyewear, put them on. Who knows if we might get hit with a sandstorm.” Simon stated.

 

At that, Daisuke immediately slipped his goggles over his eyes as well, meanwhile, Ruki and Jianliang put on a pair of sunglasses, hoping to at least keep the sun out of their eyes.

 

For some time, they walked through the “desert” and much complaining was heard from everyone. There was a point where Simon told them to stop and take a water break, and he had told them to make sure to conserve their water.

 

“So, gogglehead. Any idea where we’re supposed to be going?” Ruki asked.

 

“Don’t ask me. I’ve just been moving forward.” Simon answered.

 

“So, in other words, we’re lost?” Renamon asked.

 

“What else is new?” Simon replied, and Renamon merely shrugged her shoulders.

 

“Jian? Didn’t dad pack a compass for us?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“I don’t think it’ll be much use, Xiaochun.” Jian replied, before going to look at the substance they’re walking on.

 

“This is powdered iron. It’ll cause the magnet in the compass to go haywire, meaning that yes, we’re still very much lost.” Jianliang explained while picking up a small sample of the iron.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun… We’ll be fine. But first, we’ll need to get more water.” Lopmon said.

 

“Agreed. We’ll continue to conserve what we have, then get some more at the nearest locale we find. Let’s pray we don’t run into any mirages here.” Simon added, agreeing with Lopmon.

 

“What’s a mirage?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Think of it as an optical illusion caused by light that is bent by multiple layers of air with different temperatures. They often commonly appear as an oasis.” Simon explained.

 


Elsewhere…



In the rock that the black gear embedded itself in, a humanoid creature wreathed in fire with stitches on its lips heard the sounds of it spinning into the rock from the spring it stood by.

 


Back with our heroes…



More complaints about the heat were voiced by the children, even some expressing that they should’ve returned to the forest. However, Simon had come to an abrupt halt, causing everyone to stop as well.

 

“I think we found ourselves a village, people.” Simon pointed out, and true to his word, there was a whole village.

 

Wooden huts as far as the eye can see, and even a lake with what appears to be a half sunken ship in the middle of it.

 

“Well, maybe we’ll find civilization after all!” Jianliang proclaimed.

 

“I wouldn’t get my hopes up.” Impmon chimed in.

 

“Sure there’s civilization, but none of it would be considered what you humans call ‘civilization.’ It’s probably a Digimon village.” He explained.

 

“Well hey, if the Digimon in that village are nice, who knows what they might give us?” Daisuke asked, with V-Mon even raising a fist in agreement.

 

“Though, on second thought… I think we should just keep going.” Impmon suggested.

 

“Impmon, we need more water, and some more food for all of us.” Nia replied.

 

“C’mon, Impmon. No need to be a big baby. Let’s go.” Simon said, before heading forward.

 

The others followed in tandem, with Impmon now letting out an anguished sigh. 

 


Elsewhere…



The black gear spun even faster, breaking through the mountain, much to the fire Digimon’s surprise, and then it embedded itself into his body, causing immense pain. He then felt a destructive urge well up withinside him, and he let out a sinister chuckle.

 


Back with our heroes…



Once the group arrived at the village, they noticed the huts were much smaller than they initially thought, and they were surrounded by pink bulb-like Digimon with small flowers blooming from their heads. 

 

“Welcome to our village!” The Digimon greeted them simultaneously.

 

“And I’m guessing you guys are In-Training level Digimon?” Simon asked, and they all nodded as his Digivice scanned them.

 

“Yokomon, Data Type, In-Training Level.” Simon said, noting their analytics. 

 

“So, you must be the Ackerman…” A voice said among the Yokomon.

 

It was a pink bird Digimon. It had arm-like wings, a feather mane, red beak, blue eyes, blue stripes on its chest, and blue borders on two of its head feathers and tail feathers. It walked towards the group with its yellow legs that had red claws on the talons, which were also on its hands. 

 

“Biyomon. Vaccine Type. Rookie Level.” Ruki said, scanning the bird Digimon.

 

“You know, you’re the third Digimon that’s mentioned me by surname, and that hasn’t exactly been a name of good luck where I’m from.” Simon pointed out as it flew near him.

 

“As your friend had pointed out, I am Biyomon. And I am the proud guardian of these little Yokomon.” Biyomon introduced itself.

 

“Well, my name is Simon. Just call me Simon.” He replied, introducing himself.

 

“Although, I have to question, why have you brought him of all Digimon to us?” Biyomon asked, gesturing to Impmon, who sported a very regretful expression on his face.

 

“Impmon, what did you do?” Nia asked her partner.

 

“You don’t wanna know. You really don’t. Point is-” Impmon said, jumping out of her arms.

 

“I ain’t welcome here, so I’ll just be waiting outside until you guys are done.” He added before exiting the village.

 

“Well, if that’s the case, then I guess I’m not welcome here either!” Nia angrily said, exiting with her partner.

 

“So… What happened here?” Guilmon asked, wanting to know about one of his first friends.

 

“How do you not know about him? He’s a scourge! A monster!” One of the Yokomon replied, shocked that Guilmon didn’t seem to know.

 

“Look, Yokomon, maybe we should let them explain themselves. After all, if Simon here trusts Impmon, I think we should give him a chance, no?” Biyomon suggested, hoping to calm them down.

 

They all sneered at the retreating imp and his Tamer, though, when they looked back at Simon, they sighed.

 

“Good, now, I believe you all need food and water for your travels?” Biyomon asked.

 

Everyone all nodded in agreement, though, Simon noticed that Nia and Impmon were still outside the village.

 

“Nia! You guys can come back now! We’re getting food and water!” Simon called out.

 

“Impmon, why don’t we head back?” Nia suggested, before hoisting him up.

 

“Why do you even ask for my compliance anyway? You’re gonna keep pickin’ me up anyway.” Impmon asked.

 

“I’d just like to understand my partner, that’s all.” Nia answered.

 

“...Okay, let’s go back.” Impmon replied with hesitation in his voice.

 

As Nia and Impmon returned to the village, the latter noticed the looks that the Yokomon were giving him, though Biyomon seemed to be the only one among them that was willing to give him a chance.

 

The group approached a fountain that appeared to be full of plentiful water that kept pouring out from below.

 

“Where’s all this water coming from?” Takeru asked, looking at the clear water.

 

“It comes from the nearby Mount Miharashi. Feel free to take as much as you need!” One of the Yokomon said, offering the water to Takeru.

 

“Wait, isn’t Meramon guarding this place?” Impmon asked, looking in the fountain.

 

“Of course he is. He’s guarding the spring in Mount Miharashi.” Yokomon explained.

 

Though suddenly, the water that was once plentiful dried up to the confusion of everyone around.

 

“That’s not a good sign. Takeru, get back!” Impmon shouted, pushing both Takeru and Patamon away from the fountain.

 

Just then, a pillar of flame erupted from the fountain. The heat radiated off of the flame, though thankfully the kids and Yokomon stood away from it.

 

“What just happened?!” Simon exclaimed in shock as everyone else seemed to panic.

 

“I think somethin’ happened to Meramon on our way here!” Impmon answered.

 

“Does it have something to do with that gear we saw earlier?” Nia asked.

 

This piqued everyone’s interest, and Impmon at first would’ve attempted to avoid speaking, but he breathed a deep sigh.

 

“Those gears ain’t just any ordinary ones. They’re evil. Pure, unadulterated evil. Once inside a Digimon, it drives them insane. I think one flew right into Meramon and now he’s causing all this. Look at the lake over there.” Impmon explained, before pointing to the lake.

 

Much like the fountain, it dried up, leaving behind the sunken ship without any water surrounding it.

 

“Daisuke, let’s check the well!” Simon yelled.

 

The two goggle wearers went straight to the well and dropped a bucket tied to a rope. They only heard a loud clatter as it landed on the ground.

 

“I’ll pull it up.” Daisuke volunteered. 

 

However, once he got the rope all the way up, he noticed the end tied to the bucket was now burnt, and the bucket itself wasn’t tied to it anymore.

 

“This is messed up…” Jianliang commented.

 

Simon rummaged through his things and found a pair of binoculars inside his bag. He looked over to the mountains nearby, and saw a flaming pillar coming from one of the mountains.

 

“Guessin’ that’s Mount Miharashi?” Simon asked.

 

“Yes… But, what happened to Meramon?” Biyomon replied, which prompted Simon to zoom in with his binoculars.

 

Once he zoomed in, he saw Meramon burning the forest as it slid down the incline on his way to the village. The flames spread through the burnt trees, destroying the forest near it. 

 

“Burning!” Meramon shouted.

 

“Burning! I’m Burning!” Meramon continued to shout with sheer lunacy evident in his voice.

 

The fire digimon rushed right through the woods, running at a breakneck pace, still repeating how he’s burning up inside as the trees nearby were torched around him. Once he cleared through the forest, he ran through the desert, easily clearing the distance that the children walked through.

 

“Go! I’ll do somethin’ about this guy!” Impmon ordered.

 

“Well, I did say you could handle the next guy. Nia, we’re counting on you and Impmon.” Simon replied, while looking over at her.

 

“Leave him to us!” Nia said.

 

“Everyone! Retreat!” Simon shouted and everyone present ran with the Yokomon towards the now empty lake.

 

The tamers helped to get every Yokomon inside the hole of the sunken vessel, while Simon looked on in worry for Nia and Impmon. However, they noticed that someone else was missing.

 

“Um… Guys? Where’s Biyomon?” V-Mon asked.

 

“I think she said something about going to help.” Terriermon answered.

 

“Dammit! She’s supposed to evacuate with the others!” Simon shouted, but he was stopped by both Ruki and Renamon.

 

“Simon, you stayed out of our fight to help us grow, now you need to do the same!” Ruki demanded.

 

“If it will ease your mind, I will observe from the top of this ship.” Renamon said, before she swiftly moved atop with Simon’s binoculars.

 

“Worst part is, I’m not even mad that she took my binoculars.” Simon uttered, before he continued to help with the Yokomon’s evacuation.

 

Renamon looked on as Nia, Impmon and Biyomon all stood against the fiery Digimon. 

 

“Hey! Eyes down here ya big palooka!” Impmon shouted, getting Meramon’s attention.

 

Night of Blizzards! ” He called out, summoning a powerful ice attack from his hands that launched itself into Meramon.

 

He cried out in pain as the pellets of ice pushed him back. Biyomon flew up into the air, also gaining Meramon’s attention.

 

Biyomon Attack! ” She cried out, as she spun around, encasing herself in an ethereal green flame and dive bombed the enemy.

 

Though after the push back from that attack, Meramon seemed to absorb a portion of the impact, and increase in size.

 

“Um… No offense, but do you have any attack that’s not covered in fire?” Impmon chastised.

 

“I wish I did…” Biyomon soberly replied.

 

“Look, just leave it to me and my Tamer, you help with keeping the others safe!” Impmon commanded.

 

Though as Nia looked on she saw how daunting her opponent had become. It held out an open palm with a powerful flame radiating off of it. Impmon fired another powerful ice blast, only for Meramon to retort with a fire ball, completely shooting down the ice.

 

“Impmon!” Nia cried out, catching Impmon as he was sent careening from the attack.

 

“Impmon! Are you okay?” Nia asked, concerned about her partner, only for him to get out of her hold.

 

“Why the hell do you care about me, huh? Just go to the others! I’ll try to hold him off!” Impmon ordered.

 

Nia then felt an odd sense of familiarity with Impmon’s words.

 

Look! It’s risky for you to even associate yourself with that boy! If he doesn’t wish to talk, then maybe just respect his wishes.

 

“No…” Nia uttered.

 

“What?” Impmon asked.

 

“Didn’t you hear me? I said no! I won’t leave you!” Nia answered.

 

“But why? You saw how they acted around me! There’s no reason for you to help me!” Impmon cried out.

 

“Because you’re my friend! We may not have known each other for long, but I won’t abandon you!” Nia exclaimed in response.

 

So… We meet again, little Impmon… ” A sinister, yet familiar voice spoke in Impmon’s mind.

 

What the hell do you want? Go away! ” Impmon replied, not wanting the voice to continue.

 

I’ll go away, but as soon as you accept that you need my power. ” The voice answered, though Impmon grew even more frustrated with it.

 

Listen here, bub! You’ve caused me nothing but trouble ever since I was reborn! I never wanted to hear your voice EVER. AGAIN! ” Impmon further shouted in his head.

 

But what about the girl? And the others down there? Would they feel the same way if Meramon were to destroy everything? ” The voice argued, and suddenly, Impmon felt a tinge of guilt well up inside him.

 

We were reborn with the sole purpose of a second chance, right? So, why not use this to do a little good? ” The voice questioned.

 

Fine… But, if this all goes wrong… I will NEVER forgive you. ” Impmon said, and just like Guilmon and Renamon, he exuded a powerful purple aura that pushed Meramon back. 

 

He clenched his fists as the pressure weighed down on everyone nearby. Though unlike before, now Ruki and Renamon could see this aura as well.

 

“Well, I guess I see what you mean now, gogglehead.” Ruki said, gesturing to the aura.

 

“Huh… I guess maybe after one digivolves, everyone can see the aura.” Simon replied.

 

“Impmon…” Nia uttered. 

 

She then saw her Digivice turned into the same thing Simon and Ruki had, only hers had a purple ring in the center.

 

DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

Impmon Digivolve to…

 

He was encased in a sphere that ripped apart his skin and exposed his data. He was then reformed into a new being.

 

This was a humanoid Digimon sporting a red pointed hat and matching cape to go along with it. He was clad in a yellow jumpsuit with multiple “mouths” that can be opened up via the zippers. The collar of the cape obscured his mouth with only his green eyes and blonde hair being visible. He also wore brown shoes with crescent moons on the ankles and matching brown gloves. In his right hand was an egg shaped wand that looked like the sun.

 

Wizardmon!

 

Nia was awed by this new champion form of her partner. He looked over at her, and it appeared that he was much calmer now than he was before.

 

“Nia… Everything’s gonna be okay now.” Wizardmon said.

 

“...Thank you, Wizardmon…” Nia replied, before she stood with her partner.

 

Meramon attempted to rush the two of them, only for a bolt of lighting to shoot right out of Wizardmon’s wand, sending it back.

 

“Listen here, bub. I know what’s causin’ this burnin’ pain you’re feelin’. And I know the best cure out there.” Wizardmon said, floating above Meramon.

 

The fire Digimon growled at Wizardmon, and threw a fire ball at Wizardmon, who merely blocked it with a shield. He once more pointed his wand at Meramon, and fired a powerful bolt of lightning at Meramon, but it appeared to be targeted at a specific portion of his chest.

 

Nia watched as the black gear was pulled right out of Meramon’s body, and it was brought towards Wizardmon, who studied it with a quizzical expression.

 

“So… I see what’s goin’ on here… You’re using his creations…” Wizardmon said, before another surge of electricity destroyed the black gear.

 

“Nia! Is everything alright?” Simon asked out of concern.

 

“Of course. Wizardmon took care of it. We’re all safe now.” Nia answered, as Wizardmon floated back down to the others.

 

Meramon, meanwhile, lay flat on his back, clearly winded from the battle, but thankfully shrunken back down to his original size. The flaming pillar from the fountain, as well as the one from Mount Miharashi and the forest finally died down.

 


Later in the day…



“Meramon? Are you okay?” Biyomon asked.

 

“I’m fine now… Though, it’s thanks to this Imp’s unexpected aid.” Meramon replied, looking over at Impmon, who seemed to look away from Meramon.

 

“All I did was correct a mistake. I didn’t do anything to help.” Impmon said.

 

“You still saved many lives here today, Impmon. And for that, I owe you my life.” Meramon said, insisting that Impmon did good.

 

“So, you were just by the mountain, and a black gear got inside of you?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yes. Though, from what I can tell, it seemed that Impmon knew not only of its potential origin, but how to remove it.” Meramon explained.

 

The Yokomon looked at Impmon, who breathed a sigh and expected the worst, though, strangely enough, they wanted to hear what he had to say.

 

“I don’t know who’s usin’ those gears, but I never particularly cared for em’.” Impmon said.

 

“Why?” Biyomon asked.

 

“Because, even back then, I’d have rather worked alone than drive others mad.” Impmon explained.

 

“It’s strange… I should be mad at you, Impmon… But, it seems that your aloof nature has made you innocent in this regard.” Biyomon said.

 

“Eh. Whatever floats your boat I suppose.” Impmon replied.

 

Meramon had then stood up and walked past the Yokomon and Takeru who was soaking his legs in the fountain to help ease the pain in his legs. Thankfully, he had removed his bandages beforehand.

 

Though he wasn’t alone in his travels to Mount Miharashi, Biyomon had opted to escort him back up, and he waved goodbye to everyone behind him.

 

“Be good, Meramon!” Nia called out.

 

“Nia, I don’t think he wanted to be a bad guy in the first place.” Simon commented.

 

“I know.” Nia replied, though she seemed to be clinging onto Simon’s sleeve.

 

Suddenly, Impmon and the other Digimon felt their stomachs give off a collective groan.

 

“So… Do we get a feast?” Impmon asked.

 

“Feast! Feast! Feast Feast!” The Yokomon exclaimed.

 

Though, their enthusiasm seemed to be curbed the moment the feast turned out to be bowls full of seeds. Every Digimon around seemed to start eating, though the Tamers were reluctant to attempt to eat.

 

“Oh well! No fighting an empty stomach, right, Takeru?” Daisuke asked, as both he and Takeru dug into the seeds.

 

“If you can’t beat them, join them.” Jianliang said, taking whole chunks of seed and chowing down, along with Xiaochun.

 

“Impmon…” Nia said, getting her partner’s attention, while he stuffed his face with seeds.

 

“Thank you for saving us all…” Nia added, before she started to eat from her bowl.

 

Impmon then felt not guilt, but rather gratitude well up in him, and he couldn’t help but give an honest smile to his tamer…



To Be Continued…

 

Songs used in this chapter...

 

Awakening and Will Power by Shoji Meguro

 

Gentle Rain by Shogo Sakai

Chapter 5: The Rain of Bullets! Gargomon!

Summary:

As our heroes continue their journey, Jianliang discovers something as they approach an unusual factory.

Chapter Text

Once more, our group of heroes found themselves wandering through the heat. Though they stocked up on food and water thanks to the Yokomon, a few were quite exhausted from walking in the heat.

 

“I can’t… Keep… Going…” Xiaochun groaned out, falling to her knees, with Lopmon looking on in concern.

 

“Me… Neither…” Takeru strained out as he fell on his back, with Patamon flying to him.

 

The others meanwhile, turned around to see that the youngest of the group had become too exhausted to continue moving.

 

“Well? What’s the plan?” Ruki asked, with Simon cocking an eyebrow at her question.

 

“Wasn’t expecting you to ask me that, Makino. Alright! We’ll rest here!” Simon declared and everyone indeed sat down on the ground.

 

Jianliang rummaged through his belongings, and found a green Fujitsu laptop that he opened up. Though, when he tried to turn the power on, nothing came of it.

 

“Jeez, you must’ve been loaded, Jian.” Simon commented, looking at the Laptop in question.

 

“My dad was a part of a little international group that worked on the card game. They’re called ‘The Monster Makers.’” Jian explained.

 

“Huh… Small world.” Simon mused to himself, though Jianliang appeared to have heard him.

 

“Well… My mom was part of the American branch of that. Though, she wanted to work directly with others in Japan. So, she herself was a Monster Maker as well.” Simon said, explaining to Jianliang about what he meant.

 

“I’m surprised nobody’s really talked about that, Simon. I mean, sure it’s not the biggest thing around, but the Digimon card game is really popular.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Yeah… They’d rather talk about other things regarding my family.” Simon said, with his voice becoming a bit more somber.

 

Just as Jianliang’s curiosity was piqued about the ‘fearless leader’ his laptop somehow came to life.

 

“Guys! My laptop’s working! But… It’s out of battery.” Jianliang shouted out, before getting deflated by the battery life.

 

“Goddammit Bill Gates!” Daisuke shouted in the sky, with V-Mon joining in by punching the air.

 

Simon and Nia were quick to cover both Takeru and Xiaochun’s ears from hearing Daisuke say that.

 

“What did Daisuke say?” Takeru asked.

 

“You don’t need to know. Nor do we need him to repeat it.” Simon answered.

 

“Jian always does this when mom says certain ‘no-no’ words in the apartment.” Xiaochun said, which made Nia curious, and Jianliang nervous remembering some of the times his mom swore.

 

Ruki seemed to feel a hint of jealousy over the fact that some of the others had sibling dynamics, but she also took notice that Renamon could see through that tough act.

 

“If it makes you feel any better, I never had a sibling growing up. The only one who acts as my sibling is that oaf who’s my legal guardian.” Simon said, though Ruki did recall seeing Simon go back home with another man.

 

“Hey! I think I see some smoke in the distance!” Nia called out, with the others turning to see what she saw.

 

“What? Do you think someone made an Outback Steakhouse in the middle of nowhere?” Simon asked.

 

“What’s that, Simon?” Guilmon questioned.

 

“It’s a restaurant. Mostly known for their meat. There’s one in Shibuya.” Simon explained.

 

“Ooooh…” Guilmon sounded out, intrigued by the meat.

 

“Do they have candy shops in Shibuya?” V-Mon asked Daisuke.

 

“Well, yeah. But all the best stuff is in Akihabara.” Daisuke replied, still pondering his partner’s sweet tooth.

 

When the group followed the trail of smoke in the air, what they found wasn’t what the unofficial leader assumed, but rather a massive, sprawling factory with three large smoke stacks. 

 

They toured the facility, noting the massive silos, pipes that stretched all throughout, the gears that turned to make it all function. As they ventured deeper inside, their sense of wonder continued.

 

Takeru noticed an assembly line where small little machines were being built by small crane arms that attached the parts together, while welding it all in place.

 

“Hey, Simon? What do you think they’re building?” Takeru asked.

 

“Haven’t the foggiest idea. But, we can look around and find out.” Simon replied.

 

“You know, after our run of luck, I’m really thinking that there’s no people around.” Daisuke commented.

 

“And what gave you that impression?” Renamon asked, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

 

“Very funny… Well, it’s just that, even though we’ve found pay phones, trolley cars, telephone poles and wires… There hasn’t been a single human being on this island.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Well, you guys are the only humans in this whole Digital World.” Terriermon said.

 

“Though who would be operating the machines in this facility?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Maybe there’s a friendly Digimon who’s making all the machines work!” Xiaochun chimed in.

 

“All right. We’ll split up. Makino, Nia, Takeru and I will go and look for the ‘friendly Digimon’ and see if they can help us.” Simon said, with the group nodding in agreement, except for Daisuke, who didn’t know where he was going.

 

“Um, so what are we supposed to do?” Daisuke asked as Simon and the others took off, leaving him with Jianliang and Xiaochun.

 

“I think we should also try to find out what’s running this place.” Jianliang said, and they all went off in a different direction than the others.

 


Simon’s Group…



As they continued to wander about, Guilmon’s ears twitched at the sound of whirring machinery.

 

“Simon. Something’s been turned on.” Guilmon said.

 

“Y’know, if you had good hearing all this time, ya should’ve warned us about the spiders!” Impmon chastised.

 

“I’m sorry. I was really tired.” Guilmon apologized.

 

“Either way, we’re going to investigate.” Simon said, and the others followed him further into the facility. 

 

Once they were further inside, Patamon noticed something down a separate corridor. It looked to be a mechanical Digimon with a humanoid structure trapped under some gears.

 

“Hey, guys! There’s someone trapped in here!” Patamon called out.

 

They all rushed to where Patamon was talking about and saw the machine Digimon.

 

“Huh… I guess this guy might fit Xiaochun’s description.” Simon commented, gently nudging him with his foot.

 

“Shouldn’t we help him?” Takeru asked.

 

“Of course we’re going to help him. I was testing to see if he was alive, that’s all.” Simon replied.

 

“This Digimon is Andromon. He’s much stronger than the previous Digimon we’ve encountered on this island.” Renamon explained, as Simon, Ruki, and Nia all analyzed him.

 

“No kidding. Vaccine Type, Ultimate Level.” Nia listed off, amazed by this Digimon’s attributes.

 

“All right, we need to wedge something between the gears so we can pull this big guy out.” Simon said, looking over the machinery.

 


Jianliang’s group…



The trio and their partners found themselves at a door labeled ‘Power Supply R.’ and Jianliang went to open the door to find a massive power battery with spinning gears.

 

“Unbelievable! All this is run by this massive battery? No wonder this place is still going!” Jianliang said, fascinated by the battery.

 

As they ventured further inside, Jianliang pressed his hands against the battery, pondering its structure. Though, when he reached the side of the structure, he found an odd door leading inside.

 

“Um… Shouldn’t we NOT be going inside the power source when it’s on?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I’m a little curious. So, I’ll go in.” Jianliang replied, opening the door.

 

Once he entered, he and Terriermon were surrounded by a brightly lit cylindrical room with strange lettering all over. Xiaochun, Daisuke and their partners all ventured inside the cylinder.

 


With Simon’s Group…



Each of the Tamers looked around for something to wedge in between the gears to leverage it off of Andromon.

 

“So, why can’t you use your sword, gogglehead?” Ruki asked.

 

“Makino, my sword would probably break on something like that. I’m not willing to test its durability on something like this.” Simon explained.

 

“Hey guys! Why don’t we just use this?” Takeru suggested, pointing to a lever.

 

“What? Should we rip it off and use it? Cause I’m up for that.” Simon asked, though Takeru sighed and pushed the lever.

 

The gears came to life, and suddenly, there was space between them and Andromon. However, unbeknownst to the children as they pulled him out, a black gear embedded itself within the organic leg.

 

Once they got him out, the group looked him over, hoping that nothing was damaged.

 

“Oh! I think he’s waking up!” Nia excitedly said, as Andromon opened his eyes and spotted the young girl.

 

“Uh… Nia, I think there’s somethin’ wrong with him.” Impmon replied, urging her to be cautious.

 

All of a sudden, Andromon’s arm swept down to Nia’s leg and grabbed her, shocking everyone in the room. He stood upright with her dangling off of his arm.

 

“Let her go!” Simon demanded, drawing his sword, striking the android.

 

It only accomplished making a slight scratch to his armor. Impmon summoned several flames and threw them at Andromon, enraged that his Tamer was being held hostage. In response, the android threw Nia at Simon, who dropped his sword to catch her.

 

“Thanks, Simon.” Nia said in appreciation.

 

“Wish I could say I did anything to this guy.” Simon replied.

 

“And here I was hoping he would be a friendly Digimon.” Ruki snarked, though Renamon sensed something was off as well.

 

“There’s gotta be a black gear inside of him. There’s gotta be!” Impmon declared.

 

“Must. Eliminate. Intruders.” Andromon said, slowly approaching the group.

 

“Guilmon, aim for the ceiling!” Simon shouted.

 

Guilmon looked up and saw multiple support beams dangling above the android, and fired a single shot from his mouth. The wires holding them up were burnt through and the beams fell onto Andromon, pinning him to the floor.

 

“Think that’ll hold?” Ruki asked.

 

“No, but it’ll give us time to vamoose and digivolve!” Simon responded, grabbing his sword and bolting along with the girls.

 

They rushed through the tight hallway, with Andromon slowly straining himself to be free of the steel beams that held him down.

 


With Jianliang’s group…



Each of them studied the strange lettering on the walls. Though there were legible letters and numbers displayed, it wasn’t enough to appear coherent to them.

 

“I think it might be some kind of computer program…” Jian uttered, still fascinated.

 

Jianliang then looked at a bit of the coding on the wall, and swiped his thumb across it, erasing a portion. Suddenly, the lights in the room went out.

 

“Uh… Jianliang? Did you just turn out all the lights?” Daisuke asked, confused by the sudden darkness.

 

However, Daisuke and V-Mon both noticed that Xiaochun instantly clung onto her brother, trembling and afraid. Both Lopmon and Terriermon were confused by this sudden scenario.

 

“Jian… I’m scared…” Xiaochun nervously said.

 

“Sorry about that. I didn’t know what would happen.” Jianliang replied, pulling his sister closer to him.

 

“You’re afraid of the dark, Xiaochun?” Lopmon asked, and her Tamer nodded, while clinging onto her brother.

 

“Guessing nighttime isn’t something you’re afraid of?” Terriermon inquired.

 

“It’s different when it’s nighttime. Plus, I have a nightlight in my bedroom.” Xiaochun answered.

 

“Haven’t had one of those since I was five.” Daisuke commented.

 


With Simon’s group…



Just as they ran down the hallway, suddenly the lights in the factory turned off. 

 

“Uh… Simon?” Takeru asked.

 

“Hold on…” Simon uttered, reaching into his bag to find his flashlight.

 

Once he did, he turned it on, just as Impmon lit up a flame on the tip of his finger.

 

“Huh… Guess we’re both leading the way, huh, Simon?” Impmon said.

 

“Guess so… Though, I don’t think we should turn around for any reason.” Simon replied.

 

“Why? You think there’s ghosts in here?” Ruki snarked.

 

“No. I believe if myself or Impmon turn around, the one who’s chasing us is gonna be right behind us.” Simon answered.

 

“Oh, give me that!” Ruki exclaimed, snatching Simon’s flashlight and shining it behind them.

 

True to Simon’s word, Andromon was standing right behind them. Albeit, in a very stationary position.

 

“Um… Run to the hills?” Ruki suggested.

 

“I’m up for that, and running for our lives right about now.” Simon replied.

 

The group then ran from the android, whose hand spun around at such a fast speed, that it became akin to a drill.

 

Spiral Sword!” Andromon called out, firing a powerful slice from his hand.

 

They dove to the side as it collided with a nearby wall, and Simon saw that it appeared to leave a minor scratch into it.

 

“Don’t stop now, guys!” Simon shouted out, and they all continued to run.

 


With Jianliang’s group…



“So… If the lights are off, does that mean all the machines and doohickeys are turned off?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Probably, yeah.” Daisuke answered.

 

“You didn’t have to come in here, Daisuke. You could’ve gone to explore, you know.” Jianliang said.

 

“Figured I’d be better off with a group than off on my own again… Not that I’m fond of being by myself that is…” Daisuke replied.

 

“Putting that aside, you think maybe restoring the part you erased will bring the power back on?” Terriermon suggested.

 

“We could always try that…” Jianliang replied, before looking at Xiaochun.

 

“I got a marker in my bag.” Xiaochun said, pulling a black magic marker out.

 

“What’d you have this for?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Oh… No reason…” Xiaochun answered, seemingly playing innocent.

 

“You know, Jun sometimes does the same thing to me, Xiaochun.” Daisuke commented as Jianliang restored the portion of the missing code.

 

“She did?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Uh huh. Still have some marker smell on my face no matter how many times I bathe.” Daisuke answered.

 

Just then the power came back on. Much to the relief of everyone in the battery. Daisuke peered outside, and saw that the same applied to everywhere in the factory.

 

“Hey, what do ya know? Power’s back on!” Daisuke proudly declared.

 

“This whole place is very mysterious…” Jianliang said, which got the attention of the other two.

 

“Batteries create electricity through a chemical reaction between a metal and a solution. But here, it’s like the program on these walls is what gives the factory its power.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Okay, that’s a little complicated.” Daisuke said.

 

“Yeah, my brain hurts…” V-Mon added.

 

“Momentai you guys. I’m sure Jian has an abridged explanation.” Terriermon replied.

 

“In other words, what’s written on here is how the factory is powered.” Jianliang added.

 

“Wow… You seem like you figured it out pretty easily, Jianliang.” Lopmon chimed in, impressed by Terriermon’s tamer.

 

“He takes after our dad. And he’s REALLY smart.” Xiaochun added.

 

Jianliang then turned on his laptop, which still operated in spite of the dead battery and typed away at the keys.

 

“I’m gonna try to analyze this program. And maybe I’ll have some things figured out.” Jianliang said, continuing to type away.

 

“Well, guess I should’ve brought a deck of cards with me.” Daisuke said.

 

“Why’s that?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Because then I’d have something to do with you. But hey, I can see if my phone still plays Tetris.” Daisuke answered, before he pulled out his phone and booted up the game.

 

“Is this what you humans do when you’re bored?” V-Mon asked as Daisuke played the game at speed 9 to start with.

 

“Sometimes. I usually like to mess with a soccer ball. But, I kinda lost it before I got sucked in here.” Daisuke replied.

 

Xiaochun walked over to see the game Daisuke was playing, and was certainly fascinated. Though, she was confused how he was able to keep up with the speed of the blocks.

 

“What about you, Jianliang? How do you usually pass the time?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Oh! Aside from spending some time on the computer, I usually practice Tai Chi. It’s a Chinese form of martial art. It practices slow, low-impact movements, deep breathing, and meditation. It was also meant more for self-defense.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Oh, cool! Think you could teach me some?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Oh! Me too! Me too!” V-Mon added, hopping up and down.

 

Jianliang gave a nervous chuckle, but this ended up bringing up some memories from within.

 

Xiaochun! Are you okay! Oh god… What did I just do…? ” 

 

His mind flashed back to a time when in saving his little sister, he inadvertently hit her. He stopped in the middle of analysis, much to Terriermon’s confusion.

 

“Jianliang?” Terriermon asked, snapping his Tamer out of his flashback.

 

“Oh! Sorry about that! I was just… Nevermind…” Jianliang responded, though Daisuke and V-Mon were unsure as to what happened. Though, unfortunately for the former, he ended up losing the game.

 

“Aw man! I lost! I didn’t even beat my high score.” Daisuke shouted in frustration.

 

V-Mon inspected his phone to see the high score, and realized that his Tamer might’ve spent a long time playing the game before.

 

“Can I play?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Sure.” Daisuke replied, handing Xiaochun his phone.

 

She booted up the game, but when she tried it at the speed Daisuke was at… She was quickly overwhelmed.

 

“Look, if you need to lower the speed, try it at level 3, and then work your way up.” Daisuke suggested.

 

“Okay.” Xiaochun replied, before resetting the game and playing it at the speed he suggested.

 

“Um… Jianliang, the text is moving on its own.” Terriermon pointed out.

 

“Huh?” Jianliang uttered, and as Terriermon said, the text on Jianliang’s screen started to move about.

 

He was transfixed by the text moving around seemingly at random. And just then, his Digivice’s screen lit up. 

 

“Even my Digivice is acting up… I wonder…” Jianliang said, and just like Simon, Ruki, and Nia’s… His changed to a similar shape, but with a green ring in the center. Though, Terriermon wasn’t digivolving.

 

The screen then displayed a 3D outline of the battery silo they were inside of, before zooming out to the whole factory, and then it zoomed out to reveal that Simon’s suspicions were correct, and they were indeed on a very large island with a mountain at the center. Though, just before Jian could comment any further, Terriermon looked at himself and saw that he was glowing.

“Jian… I feel so hot…” Terriermon groaned out.

 

Jianliang looked over at Terriermon to see that he was indeed not only glowing, but steam also seeped out from his body. He then immediately turned off his laptop to stop the analysis. Terriermon felt himself cool down and was immediately relieved.

 

Terriermon! Are you okay?” Jian asked out of concern.

 

“Momentai, Jian… You didn’t mean to…” Terriermon replied.

 

Once more, he felt memories come back to him. Though, instead of Terriermon, it was Xiaochun.

 

Big brother… It’s okay… You didn’t mean to… ” 

 

He immediately went to cradle Terriermon in his arms, as tears spilled out from his eyes. Daisuke was very confused by the sight, but didn’t say a word.

 

They then left the battery, and as they wandered further in, Daisuke noticed that what was being assembled earlier, is only being taken apart.

 

“What’s even the point? You put something together, then just take it apart? That makes no sense.” Daisuke asked.

 


With Simon’s group…



The four ran until they got onto an open catwalk, but Andromon appeared to be still on their trail. Simon, seeing an opportunity to fight once more, brought out his sword.

 

“You can’t fight him! He’s much more powerful than any of us!” Renamon shouted, trying to dissuade Simon.

 

“Maybe. But I can still stall him!” Simon responded, pointing his sword directly at Andromon, who once more made his hand spin while it gave off a small hint of energy.

 

Spiral Sword!” He once more called out, firing off his beam of energy.

 

Simon made a diagonal slice at the energy, which then caused it to dissipate. Renamon was quite astonished by this. However, Ruki looked over at a nearby crane, and she glanced over at Nia and Renamon.

 

“Gogglehead! I’ve got a plan!” Ruki called out, before she jumped off the railing.

 

“Okay! Try not to get yourself killed!” Simon responded.

 

Andromon charged at Simon, who responded with a swing of his sword. With his firm stance and the strength of his blade, the boy was able to hold off Andromon’s charge.

 

Ruki landed on the operator’s seat and pushed the lever that turned the crane to the left. Andromon’s charge was ceased by the hook that lodged itself in his back. Ruki then pulled on the red lever to raise him off the ground. Renamon swooped in and picked her up before jumping back onto the catwalk.

 

“Alright. That should buy us a bit more time to rendezvous with the others. Run!” Simon said, and they all ran.

 

Simon dismissed his sword once they got into another indoor portion of the factory, but Andromon was quick to fire another projectile to cut the cable on the crane.

 


With Jianliang’s group…



They eventually got outside of the factory as well. Though Terriermon had helped to wipe Jianliang’s tears, he realized something important.

 

“If a program like that can run this factory, then other forms of data and programs have all sorts of power in this world. Making them far more real than in our world.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Huh, who knew?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Guys!” A voice called out.

 

The trio and their partners turned to see Simon’s group who all appear to be in quite a rush. 

 

“Simon, what happened?” Jianliang asked.

 

“There’s a big android Digimon who’s been chasing us, and we need to vamoose!” Simon shouted.

 

But, just as he was about to close the gap between himself and the half-Chinese Tamer, Andromon popped out of the ground between them and made himself known.

 

“Intruders locked…” Andromon uttered, scanning Jianliang’s group.

 

Gatling Missiles!” Andromon called out, and his chest plate opened up to reveal a pair of missiles inside. 

 

They appeared to be like him and were cybernetic, with plates covering their faces, though they appear to be no more than large mouths. They fired on the group, and while Jianliang and Daisuke ran with their partners, the former stopped in his tracks as the missiles were closing in on Xiaochun.

 

“Xiaochun! Lopmon! Move!” Jianliang shouted, but it appeared that Xiaochun was frozen in fear.

 

Just then, the missiles were sliced in half and exploded. When the smoke cleared, Xiaochun was looking up at Simon, who stood between her and Andromon.

 

“You alright?” Simon asked.

 

“I’m fine…” Xiaochun uttered.

 

“Jian! If you have that new Digivice, now might be a good time to Digivolve and help!” Simon shouted out as Xiaochun headed to Jianliang.

 

“I… I just…” Jianliang uttered, unsure of what to do.

 

“Either way, time to Digivolve guys!” Simon exclaimed, raising his Digivice in the air.

 

Ruki and Nia both followed suit, with Guilmon, Renamon, and Impmon all nodding in agreement.

 

DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

 

Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!

 

The three champion levels and Simon all charged at Andromon for a simultaneous attack, only for the android to use Growlmon’s momentum against him and toss him into Kyubimon.

 

“Growlmon!” Simon cried out, worried about his partner.

 

He then struck with all his strength, but was only able to make a slight cut into the android’s armor. Andromon then bent his knee and with a powerful kick to Simon’s abdomen, sent him flying into the silo where Jianliang and Xiaochun were hiding behind.

 

“Simon!” Daisuke shouted in concern.

 

“Daisuke, I know I haven’t digivolved yet, but I’m not sitting around!” V-Mon declared.

 

“Yeah, let’s get him!” Daisuke exclaimed, before he and V-Mon also charged at the android.

 

Growlmon and Kyubimon both got up, as Wizardmon let out a powerful bolt of lighting that struck Andromon, but he found that the electricity couldn’t find the gear, unlike with Meramon.

 

“Okay, this is bullcrap! How was I able to dislodge the last one, and now I can’t even get to this one?” Wizardmon questioned himself.

 

Spiral Sword!” Andromon called out, about to fire another laser blade at Wizardmon, who prepped up a barrier.

 

V-Headbutt!” V-Mon shouted, striking at Andromon’s organic leg.

 

This caused the android to buckle under the pain, and Wizardmon had just gotten a good look at where the black gear might be.

 

Simon groaned as he rose to his feet, with the wind knocked right out of him.

 

“Simon! Are you okay?” Jianliang asked out of concern.

 

“I’m sorry, but what the hell are you doing here instead of helping us!?” Simon demanded, harshly grabbing Jian’s vest.

 

“Why are you-?” Jian asked, but Simon sneered at him, cutting him off.

 

“We’re fighting for our lives against an android who has us severely out-matched and probably out-gunned! Yet, here you are sitting here, hiding from the fight!” Simon ranted.

 

“Xiaochun’s my responsibility! I can’t just let her get hurt!” Jianliang replied, but Simon then held him against the silo.

 

“Listen to me, and I’m only going to tell you this one time. You are more than free to stay here and wait until we’re either done or dead. However, you come out from behind this silo, and this applies to your sister as well… And you are required to fight alongside us, got it?!” Simon said, sneering at Jianliang.

 

“But… I can’t… What if Terriermon or someone else gets hurt?” Jianliang asked.

 

“This isn’t the time or place where we get to choose who’s put in harm’s way, and who gets to stay and watch! This is the time for action. Now, I’m gonna go back out there and help the others! Takeru and Patamon have found themselves a place to hide, and Daisuke’s out there fighting with a rookie level.” Simon explained, before releasing his grip on Jianliang.

 

“But, why are you fighting? You don’t stand a chance against him!” Jianliang asked.

 

“Because… Fighting is all I have. It’s what I do best.” Simon answered, before rushing back into battle alongside his partner and the others.

 

Jianliang sat there, contemplating Simon’s words. He was blunt, yet he felt his words cut deep into him. Not one insult was thrown at Jianliang’s way, but at the same time, he felt that he might as well have been called a coward. Xiaochun, Lopmon, and Terriermon all looked in worry at Jianliang, who couldn’t seem to form a word.

 

You should probably say something, you know? ” A voice spoke in Terriermon’s head.

 

Oh great, now I’m hearing voices in my head. ” Terriermon commented in his mind.

 

Eh, you’ll like me in due time. Anyway, just say something to him. Because he needs you more than ever. ” The voice responded.

 

Okay, I guess… I just hope he’s not dead inside. ” Terriermon thought to himself, before he held Jian’s head with his ears.

 

“Jian… You don’t have to worry about me. I’ll be fine…” Terriermon said.

 

“But, when I analyzed the program, you were getting hurt.” Jianliang replied.

 

“The reason I say that is because as long as I’m with you, we can do just about anything. At least, that’s what I think. Especially since that’s what Simon and the others believe.” Terriermon stated.

 

“I just… I don’t want someone to get hurt because of me… But, at the same time…” Jianliang said, but then he felt Xiaochun gripping his hand with both of hers.

 

“Jianliang… It’s all right. Besides, I feel the same way as Terriermon. My big brother is here, and that means we can do anything!” Xiaochun added, and it seemed to move Jianliang.

 

“You guys… I just… Hold on…” Jianliang said, but then he reached into his bag and found a set of Digimon trading cards.

 

“What are those for?” Terriermon asked.

 

“I think… If data and programs are made real, what if this Digivice can act like a card reader?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Guess it’s worth giving it a shot.” Terriermon answered.

 

“Okay, then let’s do it. Xiaochun, stay here with Lopmon. Don’t come out until I say so.” Jianliang said, and Xiaochun nodded.

 

I can’t believe I’m doing this… But, this is something Terriermon and I have to do! ” Jianliang thought to himself before stepping forth.

 

He held out his Digivice and a card in his hands, ready to go on the offensive.

 

“Hey! Andromon! Check this out!” Jianliang exclaimed, amidst their fighting.

 

The android looked over at Jianliang, who with his card made a series of fast movements with his hands, before swiping it through the Digivice. 

 

Digi-Modify…! Training Grips Activate!” Jianliang called out.

 

Suddenly, Terriermon’s ears had a pair of training grips on them. 

 

“Uh, Jian… I don’t think training weights are gonna help Terriermon all that much.” Daisuke commented.

 

Terriermon then tossed the two grips from his ears onto Andromon, which then wrapped themselves around the android, holding him down.

 

“Yes!” Terriermon shouted in excitement.

 

“That’ll hold him!” Jianliang replied, before looking through his deck to find one particular card.

 

“Terriermon… I just want you to know… That I believe in your strength. Whatever that may be.” Jianliang said, before he pulled out a new card.

 

Digi-Modify…! Digivolution Activate!” Jianliang exclaimed, and just like with before, a powerful green aura made itself known and Terriermon exerted a similar pressure to Growlmon, Kyubimon, and Wizardmon.

 

“Okay, did he just say ‘Digivolution?’” Simon asked.

 

“Huh, I guess Brainiac here knows how to play the card game.” Ruki replied.

 

Both her and Simon looked at the sides of their Digivices and found that indeed there was a possibility for cards to go through them.

 

DIGIVOLUTION… _

 

Terriermon Digivolve to…

 

Just like with the others, Terriermon’s skin was pulled apart by the sphere he was placed in, exposing his data, but just then, it reformed into a much larger form. His body became much bigger as did his arms and legs. This time, he sported a pair of jeans, two mini-gun gauntlets on both hands, with movable extremities that posed as fingers. Bullet magazines were strapped to his chest over his shoulder and he struck a firing pose.

 

Gargomon!

 

Jianliang and the others were now in awe at the new Champion Level before them. He launched himself from the ground, just as Andromon was about to rip off the weights on him, and pummeled him with his gauntlets.

 

“Okay, I’ll be damned, looks like you came through for us, after all, Jian.” Simon said, though he was quick to rally the others.

 

“The black gear is in his organic leg! Aim for that!” Wizardmon exclaimed, pointing to the area V-Mon struck. 

 

“Growlmon, hold him down!” Simon ordered.

 

Gargomon backed off as Growlmon charged at Andromon, pinning him to the ground with his foot. Andromon attempted to pry him off, but Simon moved in and grabbed one of Andromon’s arms before wrapping his legs around it as well.

 

“Do it now!” Simon shouted.

 

Fox Tail Inferno!” Kyubimon called out, as nine blue flames shot out from the tips of her tails.

 

Thunder Bomb!” Wizardmon cried out as a sphere of lightning was fired from his wand at the leg.

 

Gargo Pellets!” Gargomon shouted as bullets from his mini-guns fired into Andromon’s leg.

 

Together, their combined attacks were able to damage the leg enough for Wizardmon to attract it to him, and he once more destroyed it.

 

“I… I’m free from the evil…” Andromon uttered as he appeared to return to normal.

 


Later…



The group gathered in front of Andromon, the Digimon having returned back into their rookie forms.

 

“I apologize for all the trouble I caused you children. This all happened because I tried to get that black gear out of the machinery. Unfortunately, as you no doubt saw, I got stuck.” Andromon said.

 

“Momentai, Andromon. You’re safe now, and that black gear’s no more, thanks to us.” Terriermon replied.

 

“I wish I could answer some of your questions, but unfortunately, I fear I may not have the answers for you all.” Andromon said, as though to pre-empt what any of them would’ve asked. “The most I can do, is give you advice as to how to leave from this place.” He added.

 

“Okay, so how do we leave?” Takeru asked.

 

“The sewers. Take this path, and you’ll be out of this facility in no time.” Andromon answered, gesturing to the path behind him.

 

“Thank you very much, Andromon. We appreciate your help.” Jianliang said, expressing gratitude.

 

“Young Ackerman… I wish you the best in helping them get home.” Andromon said, though Simon sighed at his surname being used again.

 

“I appreciate the vote of confidence.” Simon replied.

 

“As for you, Impmon… You are quite different from what I remember of you. Which is good.” Andromon said, his attention now on Impmon.

 

“Eh. I guess it has more to do with wanting a new life.” Impmon replied.

 

The group then entered the sewers, but Xiaochun was the last to get in. Though, to her relief, the area they were in was surprisingly well lit.

 

“Alright, so we just follow this path, and then we’ll be out of here.” Simon said.

 

“I swear, this place is so clammy and disgusting.” Ruki commented.

 

“Tell me about it.” Renamon added.

 

“So, Jian… How did you figure out that you can use the trading cards to enhance our Digimon?” Simon asked.

 

“Well, it came from my findings of how this Digital world functioned. I figured that if messing with the programming of the factory could turn the power on and off, and that I could potentially trigger Terriermon’s digivolution with a program in my computer… Then these cards should do the trick.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Oh, good to know. Also, I apologize for how I treated you earlier. I shouldn’t have acted that way.” Simon replied.

 

“Simon… I realize now that, if I hadn’t acted… People would’ve gotten hurt because of my inaction. I didn’t really like fighting… But, you were right. This isn’t the place where I can pick when to fight.” Jianliang said, though Simon didn’t seem sure how to respond.

 

“Well, hey. Think you could teach me some Tai Chi?” Daisuke asked.

 

“...Sure! We’ll just have to get out of these sewers first.” Jianliang answered.



To Be Continued…

 

Songs used in this chapter...

 

Regret and Swear to my Bones by Shoji Meguro

 

Never Look Back and Only a Plank between One and Perdition by Nobuo Uematsu

 

EVO by Wild Child Bound

 

Li Jianliang - Mirai from Digimon Tamers

Chapter 6: Clash at Toy Town! Turuiemon!

Summary:

After their encounter with Andromon, our heroes not only find the most repulsive Digimon species... But also, a town that boasts to be the happiest place in the Digital World.

Chapter Text

As the children moved through the sewers, they had opted to pass the time in an… Interesting manner.

 

“Big and bigger, biggest dreamer! Dreaming is the start of everything! That’s the answer! I’ll fly farther than anyone! Through all of the tomorrows.” Simon and co. sang in sync.

 

Though, as Guilmon led the Digimon on the walkway, he studied the way that the Tamers were singing, and he decided to have the Digimon themselves sing.

 

“After an endless dream, in this miserable world! That's right, maybe not using common sense isn't so bad after all! Even with these unreliable wings, covered in images that seem to stay! I’m sure we can fly, on my love!” The Digimon sang, though in the last part, Guilmon sang off key.

 

“Different song, guys. Also Guilmon, you might wanna look into getting singing lessons.” Simon commented.

 

“Would you want to teach me? I thought we did pretty good.” Guilmon asked.

 

“We were kind of carried by Xiaochun and Makino’s voices. I can barely sing.” Simon answered.

 

“I wasn’t aware that you sang, Ruki. Your voice does sound lovely.” Renamon complimented.

 

“Hmph!” Ruki grunted as though offended by the compliment.

 

“Xiaochun, I think you have a very sweet sounding voice.” Lopmon complimented.

 

“Thank you, Lopmon very much!” Xiaochun replied, bowing her head in respect to her partner.

 

“Oh my!” Nia exclaimed, and everyone stopped in their tracks.

 

“What’s wrong, Nia?” Simon asked.

 

“I felt a small drop of water fall on me. It was… Strange.” Nia answered, looking up at the top of the tunnel.

 

She felt another drop land on her face. It didn’t appear to unsettle her, but rather filled her with curiosity.

 

“You do realize sewer water is nasty, right?” Simon asked.

 

“I’m aware… But, it’s just so… strange.” Nia answered.

 

“Normally, people would be disgusted by this.” Ruki commented.

 

“Last I checked, not a lot of us could be classified as ‘Normal.’” Simon responded.

 

“Hey, I have a question; When and if we make it out of this… What did you guys want to do?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I think I’d want to play some online stuff with Yamato. Though, hopefully he’s still around.” Takeru answered, while visualizing a controller in his hands.

 

“Admittedly, I kinda wanted to get back into practicing some Tai Chi, and then maybe emailing some friends back home.” Jianliang said, reminiscing about his days doing those activities.

 

“I want to play with all my stuffed toys that Mom and Dad bought me!” Xiaochun chimed in, remembering all the plush toys she had back at the apartment.

 

I think… When I get back… I want to finally try to reconcile with my father.” Nia confessed.

 

“Hey, if you need any help with that I-” Simon said, but cut himself off before he could finish.

 

“It’s nothing… What about you, Makino? What do you want to do when you make it back?” Simon asked.

 

“I’m gonna get back into the card game. Now that Brainiac here has shown us that the Digimon cards work with our Digivices, I wanna get back into that, and beat the tar out of that idiot in the tournament!” Ruki declared, which surprised quite a few people there.

 

“I was just thinking of going back home, and taking a nice relaxing bath. Then… I might finally get back to what I said to someone earlier.” Daisuke said, visualizing himself in a warm tub filled with water, and not a care in the world.

 

“Alright, Gogglehead, why don’t you tell us? Since Daisuke here made us talk, what about you?” Ruki demanded.

 

“What is there for me to look forward to, going home?” Simon replied, confusing the others.

 

“Besides, not like I’m missed back home anyway. I’m not like you guys at all.” Simon explained.

 

“What do you mean? Do you have any family?” Takeru asked.

 

“...No… My mom died years ago of a disease. My dad tried to find a way to pay off the funding for a cure, but by the time he had the money… It was too late. He then pooled everything he got into setting me for life… But, then…” Simon answered, his voice becoming more somber as he went on.

 

“What about that oaf you keep talking about?” Ruki asked.

 

“He’s my legal guardian. Though he tries to act like he’s my older brother, he’s just crazy. Guy looks at me as though he has all the faith in the world in me… But, my faith had left me years ago.” Simon answered.

 

“Simon… Momentai…” Xiaochun said, approaching him slowly.

 

“You know… You’re a very pure soul, Xiaochun… I hope you never lose that purity.” Simon responded, trying to force a smile on his face.

 

“Everyone’s so tired…” Terriermon said.

 

“It’s quite a sad sight.” Renamon added.

 

Just then, Guilmon’s ears perked up, and he smelt something else in the air other than the dankness of the sewers themselves.

 

“Um… Guys? We might have to go now.” Guilmon said.

 

“What now, dino boy?” Impmon asked, as Guilmon’s pupils turned to slits.

 

“Is it a big one?” Simon asked, ready to draw his sword from his digivice.

 

“No… They’re weak… But numerous and… Nasty.” Guilmon explained.

 

Renamon, upon hearing that, rushed to Ruki and held her before running off. This gesture seemed to confuse everyone. Suddenly, everyone started to hear loud, obnoxious voices from down the tunnel.

 

“Ah, crap… Numemon.” Impmon uttered.

 

“What’s so bad about them? Guilmon said they’re weak.” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Well, let’s just say that there’s a good reason why they’re so hated in the Digital World.” Lopmon answered.

 

Just then, the group saw a whole horde of green slugs with red eyes, and blue spots on their backs.

 

“Welp, time to make like trees and get the leaf out of here!” Simon proclaimed, and immediately everyone ran like hell.

 

“Any reason why we’re running?” Jianliang asked as Terriermon clung onto his bag.

 

“Well, you’ll find out.” Terriermon replied.

 

As they ran, the Numemon pulled out pink wads of… Poop. And they threw them at our heroes at such a rate, it almost mimicked automatic gunfire. Many of them hit the walls and the water near the children. 

 

“Remind me to never question this again!” Jianliang shouted.

 

“This way, everyone!” Renamon called out, she gestured to them to follow her into the pipe to their left.

 

They rushed into the pipe, however, the Numemon were quick on their trail. As they beat a very hasty retreat, the pipe started to become more akin to a cave tunnel, and then…

 

The children had finally gotten out of the sewers and saw daylight once more. However, Simon and Guilmon turned around as the Numemon retreated.

 

“Oh god! Natural light!” They cried out before running back.

 

“Yeah! That’s what I thought!” Simon shouted before he raised his middle finger at the Numemon.

 

“Numemon hate sunlight. They prefer dark places.” Guilmon added.

 

“Lemme guess, they mostly come at night…” Simon replied, which slightly frightened Xiaochun.

 

“C’mon, Simon. You don’t need to do that.” Jianliang said.

 

“Relax. As long as we’re not in the sewers, I think we’ll be fine.” Simon responded.

 


Later…



They wandered through more of the land, this time filled with dried up grass and small puddles of water here and there. Takeru and Xiaochun were once again worn out by the heat. Just then, they saw several vending machines out in the middle of the grassland.

 

“It’s a trap.” Ruki said.

 

“Yup. And if I had an axe, I’d retrieve it.” Simon added, before drawing his sword.

 

“But we’re so thirsty…” Xiaochun complained.

 

“Check your water bottle, see if you still have any.” Jianliang suggested.

 

Xiaochun did check, and was relieved to find that there was still plenty of water. However, Takeru was quick to go and check the vending machines. At first, Daisuke was also tempted to join him… But, he felt Jianliang’s hand on his shoulder.

 

“3… 2… 1…” Everyone except Xiaochun counted down, and just as Takeru was about to get a cola, the door to the vending machine fell over, and a Numemon was inside.

 

“Should’ve seen THAT coming.” Simon snarked as Takeru ran back to him and the others.

 

Though, just before anyone could make a comment about the sunlight being less than ideal for them, clouds appeared over the sky to obscure the sun.

 

“Great…” Simon said, and just then, another horde of Numemon popped out and rushed the group.

 

Once more, they ran to the hills as the Numemon chased them down.

 

“Guys! Let’s try not to split up! It could be a very bad-” Simon shouted, but found everyone had split up anyway.

 

“Dammit!” Simon exclaimed as he and Guilmon ran from a group of Numemon.

 


With Xiaochun…



Xiaochun and Lopmon ran from three Numemon who broke off from the main group, and started flinging poop at them. They immediately rushed to trees to the side, but then Lopmon removed herself from cover, ready to face them. 

 

Tiny Twister! ” Lopmon called out, ready to attack.

 

Just then, the Numemon panicked, and immediately ran from the rabbit Digimon. Xiaochun breathed a sigh of relief, hearing that their pursuers fled.

 

“Thanks a lot, Lopmon!” Xiaochun praised, while bowing her head.

 

“Um… No offense, Xiaochun… But I didn’t do anything.” Lopmon replied, very confused.

 

However, the ground shook beneath them as huge thundering steps came closer and closer to the two. Towering over them was a large yellow teddy bear with a white underbelly and two red eyes. There was also an ‘x’ shaped bandage on its belly and a zipper behind its back.

 

“T-T-That’s… Monzaemon!” Lopmon fearfully exclaimed.

 

“Welcome to Toy Town.” Monzaemon said with a deep, yet soft sounding voice, much to the two’s confusion.

 

“What is he? A Digimon?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Yes. Though he looks soft, he’s actually much stronger. He’s an Ultimate Level just like Andromon.” Lopmon explained. “He loves toys, and the toys love him back. And, he’s the mayor of Toy Town.” Lopmon added, with Xiaochun imagining him being surrounded by toys that are close by.

 

“So… He’s a good Digimon?” Xiaochun inquired.

 

“I hope so…” Lopmon nervously replied.

 

“We have waited so anxiously for your arrival, little miss.” Monzaemon said, his voice now taking on a more sinister tone.

 

Just then, beams from his eyes fired at the two, who ran the moment his voice changed its tone.

 

“Why is it that every nice Digimon wants to kill us?” Xiaochun asked in fear.

 

“I’m not sure! Though, if I had to guess, he might have a Black Gear like the others!” Lopmon responded, though they were still on the run.

 

“Why are you running, little miss? Enjoy yourselves!” Monzaemon said, giving chase.

 

“It’s an honor to meet you!” He further added, continuing with his pursuit.

 

“Hey! Sweetheart! This way!” A Numemon from afar exclaimed, gesturing to her to follow them.

 

Xiaochun looked at the creature, then back to Monzaemon and weighed her options. She immediately scooped up Lopmon and bolted for the Numemon. The two of them hid in a large rut, which made for the perfect cover from Monzaemon, who couldn’t seem to find them.

 

“Come on, let’s play together! We can have all sorts of fun!” Monzaemon shouted, stepping over the rut they were in.

 

Once he was far enough away, Xiaochun and Lopmon both popped out to see where he was. He continued his trek into the nearby forest.

 

“That’s weird. He left.” Xiaochun commented.

 

“I’m guessing something’s happened at Toy Town.” Lopmon surmised.

 

“So… Wanna date me?” Numemon asked, his face taking on a more… Lecherous one.

 

“No!” Xiaochun shouted, utterly rejecting Numemon, who slumped over.

 

Xiaochun and Lopmon exited the rut and ran to keep pace, while making sure to stay far enough behind Monzaemon.

 

“Man… That girl is blunt…” Nuemon mused to himself.

 

As the two ran further in, Xiaochun was amazed at the sight in front of them. It looked to be an abandoned European-style village, but the houses are a bright pink with the occasional blue on the roofs. 

 

“So beautiful…” Xiaochun said, gushing about the place.

 

“Yup. This is Toy Town.” Lopmon added, pointing to the locale.

 

“It’s just like an amusement park!” Xiaochun further gushed.

 

The two walked into the town, walking along the pavement, noting the other residences that look to have other bright colors than just the pink structures that stuck out to them.

 

“Huh… No one’s here…” Xiaochun commented, noting how odd it was.

 

Though, just as they stepped onto the portion of the pavement with Monzaemon’s face on it, Lopmon heard someone coming.

 

“Who could that be?” Lopmon asked herself.

 

“This is fun… This is fun…” A voice repeated. 

 

Xiaochun watched and saw that it was Daisuke, who appeared to be running from a wind up toy car.

 

“Daisuke…?” Xiaochun nervously asked.

 

“Toy Town is so much fun! I never want to leave!” Daisuke shouted, before he continued repeating how fun it was.

 

“I hope my big brother’s okay…” Xiaochun uttered.

 

“This is so… This is so interesting…” Another voice said, and it was Nia.

 

She appeared to be running away from a wind up toy monkey, who appeared to be smashing his symbols.

 

“Lopmon, I don’t think I like it here anymore.” Xiaochun said.

 

“I’m happy. I’m happy… I’ve never been happier.” Jianliang’s voice said as he ran away, this time by wind up toy soldiers. 

 

Xiaochun covered her mouth as she gasped at the disturbing peace in Jian’s voice. From there, she knew that something was horribly wrong.

 

“Xiaochun…?” Lopmon asked, now unsure of where her green counterpart is.

 

“Chugga-chugga-chugga-chugga choo choo!” Ruki’s voice sounded out as she ran by the two, being chased by a toy train.

 

“Banzai! Banzai! Banzai! Banzai!” Takeru shouted as he was chased by a toy helicopter.

 

“Wait… Where’s Simon?” Lopmon asked, which caused Xiaochun to snap out of her thoughts.

 

“And what about the other Digimon? It’s like everyone lost their emotions, but where’s our friends?” Xiaochun asked, now looking around.

 

As they explored further into the town, the two heard noises from inside a small house. They peered into the window and saw a locked up treasure chest that looked to be filled with the Digimon inside.

 

Yeah… Monzaemon got us alright…” A familiar voice sounded.

 

Xiaochun turned around, and saw Simon, who, unlike the others, appeared to be utterly miserable.

 

“Simon! There you are! We need your help!” Xiaochun shouted.

 

“I can’t… There’s not much point anyway…” Simon uttered.

 

“What do you mean? You’ve helped us before! And you helped Jian!” Xiaochun further shouted.

 

“Everybody else looks so happy though… And yet… There’s nothing I want to do. Nothing I want to play with… Nothing at all…” Simon uttered, and Xiaochun saw how dead he looked inside.

 

She gritted her teeth in frustration as tears threatened to spill out from her eyes as Simon’s expression continued to remain deadpan.

 

“Just leave me here… I’m no good to you… No good… No good…” Simon muttered.

 

“Shut up! That’s a lie! Now snap out of it!” Xiaochun screamed out, before rearing back her fist, and throwing a mean haymaker at Simon’s face.

 

Blood seeped from the boy’s lip after he bit into it. She saw that he still had an utterly defeated expression on his face. 

 

“I thought fighting was all you had, Simon… I want you back… I want everyone back… I want… I want my big brother back!” Xiaochun cried as she buried her face in Simon’s robe. 

 

His eyes, lacking in any emotion, looked at Xiaochun, who still cried into him. However, this sight appeared to elicit another memory in him.

 

Mom…? Wake up… Mom… Mom! No, please no!

 

He vividly recalled bawling his eyes out in the hospital room, after watching his mother die right in front of him. In spite of many concerns from the medical staff, Simon remained by her side.

 

Just then, he snapped out of his state. He once more looked down at Xiaochun, before he pulled her in for a hug.

 

“I’m sorry about all that, Xiaochun…” Simon uttered.

 

The two tamers and Lopmon entered the room with the treasure chest, and as Simon looked at the lock, a question popped up in Xiaochun’s mind.

 

“What happened to all of you?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“When we made the ill advised decision to split the party, we all got attacked by that giant teddy bear. Everyone was deprived of their emotions and made to be toys for the toys… Meanwhile, when he removed my emotions…” Simon answered, though it was hard for him to answer the last part.

 

“Simon?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“I just… Became disinterested… I didn’t want to do anything… And… No toys wanted to play with me…” Simon sadly uttered.

 

“Why was that, Simon?” Lopmon asked.

 

“I guess… I just sat in a corner… I didn’t move or do anything… Honestly, it’s actually thanks to you, Xiaochun. I remembered a very important point in my life. And, that memory got me back in action. So… Thank you.” Simon answered.

 

“So, the toys were playing with them…” Xiaochun surmised based on the earlier portion of Simon’s explanation.

 

“Hey guys! What happened to Monzaemon?” Lopmon asked, placing her ear against the box.

 

“I dunno…” Guilmon replied.

 

“Then, can you get out of the box?” Xiaochun asked, hoping for a potential escape.

 

“We tried, but it’s no use! It won't break.” Terriermon answered.

 

“Then perhaps we’ll need a little maintenance.” Simon said, brandishing his sword.

 

Though, just before he could attempt to break open the box, Monzaemon pried the roof off of the building, and Xiaochun and Lopmon looked on in fear, while Simon only looked in anger.

 

You were always such a disappointment, Ackerman… You couldn’t be happy, and instead, you were just miserable… Why couldn’t you play like the rest of them?” Monzaemon said.

 

“Happiness hasn’t been something I was allowed to have for some time. You’re barking up the wrong tree on that end!” Simon shouted.

 

“I had even brought you and the little miss some balloons…” Monzaemon said, offering a whole bunch of colored balloons shaped in his likeness.

 

“Go! Get out of here, now!” Simon ordered, and Xiaochun had reluctantly complied.

 

Simon then jumped to the top of a nearby building and once more pointed his blade at Monzaemon.

 

Lovely Attack! ” Monzaemon called out as blue hearts shot out from him and were aimed at Simon.

 

He made a horizontal slice with his blade, and once more, the blade was wreathed with green flames that dissipated the hearts.

 

“Aw…” Monzaemon uttered.

 

“Hey!” Xiaochun shouted, getting Monzaemon’s attention.

 

“I want you to give back my brother and my friends’ feelings! Now!” Xiaochun demanded, as her face contorted to anger.

 

Though, in response, Monzaemon looked at Xiaochun and Simon saw the glow in his eyes. He immediately rushed to block the attack, but was blown into another building. 

 

Just after Simon crashed through the building, a swarm of Numemon rushed right out of there, shocking the unofficial leader.

 

“We’re here to save ya, babe!” The Numemon declared.

 

“Um… What?” Simon asked.

 

They threw wads of poop at Monzaemon, which proved to do nothing to him, except make him angry.

 

“Numemon… Why?” Xiaochun asked, watching as they continued their onslaught.

 

Monzaemon took one step, and they were all sent flying. Xiaochun couldn’t believe it. They were defending her.

 

“They’re protecting me…” Xiaochun uttered.

 

Is your resolve as strong as theirs? ” A voice asked Lopmon in her mind.

 

Wait… Who is this? ” Lopmon responded.

 

Answer my question… Is your resolve as strong as theirs? They’re no more than slugs… Yet, they’re willing to put their lives on the line to save your partner… ” The voice continued.

 

If it is a question of resolve… I swore that I’d protect Xiaochun. And I will! ” Just as Lopmon thought that, an aura of brown-ish pink energy emitted off of Lopmon, and a similar pressure was felt throughout.

 

Good… I shall lend you some of my strength… Just as the others had. One day, you will know me… And you will remember your true power… ” The voice said, as Xiaochun’s digivice changed into a similar shape as the others, only now with a similar colored ring to her power.

 

“Lopmon… Alright then, just like my big brother!” Xiaochun exclaimed and pointed her Digivice at Monzaemon.

 

DIGIVOLUTION… _

 

Lopmon Digivolve to…

 

Lopmon was enveloped in the same sphere of energy as the others, tearing apart her skin. But then, she was given a new form. A larger form that changed her fur color to purple. The pink stripes on her ears were gone, and only a small bit of white was on the tips of them.

 

She now sported a sleeveless yellow jumpsuit on which the characters on it read ‘Armed struggle’. A blue bandanna was wrapped around her neck, and it had a black belt around her waist, with matching shoes. She wielded two red gloves with iron claws on the back of them. She then struck a strong, fighting stance.

 

Turuiemon!

 

Xiaochun was amazed at the sight of her partner. Despite her still being dwarfed by Monzaemon, she was not intimidated in the slightest. Monzaemon moved to take another step onto the two, but Turuiemon caught his foot, causing him to gasp.

 

“I’m not just some small little bunny you can step on, pal! I’m Xiaochun Li’s partner! And don’t you forget it!” Turuiemon exclaimed before she threw a mean uppercut at Monzaemon’s foot, causing him to stumble.

 

Just then, Turuiemon unfolded the claws, and jumped at the teddy bear, prepping up a ferocious combo.

 

Gauntlet Claw! ” She called out as she pelted him with a series of powerful punches that did a number on him.

 

Monzaemon then attempted to grab her, before she leapt off of his hand and went over his head and onto the zipper. She pulled at it, which caused some stuffing, and a black gear to pop out. It rolled onto the street, before she quickly pummeled it into nothingness.

 

“Turuiemon! That was amazing- Ohmygosh! Simon!” Xiaochun praised, before realizing that Simon was injured from the fight.

 

She and her partner rushed to his aid as moved out of the building, brushing off debris from his sleeves.

 

“I’m so sorry, Simon. Please forgive me.” Xiaochun apologized, while getting on her knees and bowing to him.

 

“Considering you saved me twice, Xiaochun, there’s no need to apologize. Besides, you did pretty good. You too, Turuiemon.” Simon replied, while Turuiemon also bowed her head.

 


Later, Sunset…



Monzaemon, much like the others, had snapped out of his evil phase, looking very apologetic towards the children and their partners, whom he released from their prisons.

 

“My apologies little ones… When people grow tired of their toys, they’re readily tossed away like trash. And I for one, couldn’t stand that. Which is why as Mayor of Toy Town, I wished to raise the social status of toys.” Monzaemon explained, his voice now taking a more, genuine and softer tone.

 

“Social status of toys?” Xiaochun asked, unsure what he meant.

 

“I think he means that he wanted us to realize how important toys really are.” Jianliang explained.

 

“But, I love all my plushies. Every single one!” Xiaochun cried out.

 

“You are correct, little one. For toys shouldn’t be toyed with. They should be played with. And I can see that the little miss here does love her toys.” Monzaemon further added.

 

“So that’s why you wanted us to play for the toys, huh?” Daisuke surmised, while scratching his head sheepishly. Monzaemon nodded at his statement.

 

“Once more, I apologize for getting carried away. Especially when the Ackerman appeared to be unresponsive. All the toys appeared to leave him alone.” Monzaemon apologized.

 

“It’s fine… Besides, after a while, I felt the only thing I could really attach myself to were these…” Simon said, before he pulled his goggles over his head.

 

Monzaemon took a look at the goggles and saw within the strap an inscription. It read ‘To Simon, Happy Birthday. Love, Dad.’ 

 

“You know… Nice guys like you shouldn’t finish last.” Monzaemon said, before gently patting Simon on the head.

 

“I hate to tell you this… But I’m not exactly nice.” Simon soberly replied.

 

“I don’t think you’re mean, Simon. Plus, I understand Monzaemon’s love for toys.” Xiaochun said, tugging on the pants.

 

“Lopmon. I have to thank you and your tamer for bringing me back to my senses. And to show my gratitude I shall show you all happiness. This one’s for real.” Monzaemon said, before more of his hearts shot out from him. This time, they were colored red.

 

Everyone was taken inside of the hearts, and unlike before, they felt true happiness from his gesture. Though, Monzaemon noticed the confused expression on Simon’s face when this emotion hit him.

 

“Babe! Kiss me!” Numemon shouted, popping out of a sewer panel.

 

“Nope!” Xiaochun cheerfully replied.

 

“Aw… Nothing’s changed.” Numemon sadly uttered, before retreating back inside.

 

As everyone laughed in a cheerful manner while floating around inside their heart bubble, Simon continued to hold his hand to his chest, as though he thought about a time that could’ve sworn was long behind him… A time, where he felt happiness. And Guilmon, seeing this, felt his smile grow even wider.



To Be Continued…

 

Songs used in this chapter...

 

Here to Stay by Shiro Sagisu

 

Alleycat and Keeper of Lust by Shoji Meguro

 

EVO by Wild Child Bound

Chapter 7: The Mythical Dragon of Victory! Veedramon!

Summary:

In the four days the children have been in the Digital World, they decided their next course of action would be Infinity Mountain. Though, it seems in a need to prove themselves, Daisuke had volunteered to take the climb.

Chapter Text

A powerful gust of wind blew by in the distance, ruffling many of the coniferous trees near the mountain. A series of black gears floated about in the air, unbeknownst to the children and their Digimon who journeyed through the forest. The majority of the group appeared to be fine, though when Nia turned around, she saw the two youngest members rubbing their arms with their hands.

 

“It’s so cold…” Takeru complained.

 

“I should’ve packed my jacket…” Xiaochun lamented, just before Lopmon climbed down onto her bag and rubbed her arms with her ears.

 

“You seem pretty energetic, V-Mon.” Daisuke said, pointing out V-Mon’s enthusiasm.

 

“Cold doesn’t really bother me. Same with Guilmon here.” V-Mon explained.

 

“Is that true, Guilmon?” Simon asked.

 

“Yep. I can sleep through all sorts of cold weather.” He answered.

 

“Yeah, and meanwhile I can make whatever amount of fire’s necessary.” Impmon chimed in.

 

“I’m sure you’re not cold, Simon. How many layers are you wearing, anyway?” Jianliang asked.

 

Simon pulled back the Hosode to see the Shitagi, before he pulled that back to view his hoodie, and then pulled that back to view his shirt.

 

“I count at least four layers.” Simon answered.

 

“Lucky.” Ruki muttered.

 

“You know, it’s weird. I ended up wearing this jacket, and my shirt, but I guess I didn’t think about bringing any pants. Just shorts.” Daisuke commented, looking down at his wardrobe.

 

“And what about you, Nia?” Ruki asked.

 

“This has always been my favorite jacket to wear. Plus, I think it looks cute.” Nia answered, with a bright and cheerful smile.

 

“Well, if we get snow, I’m sure there’s a bunch of activities we could try out.” Simon said, hoping to brighten the mood.

 

“Oh! How about a snowball fight?” Takeru suggested.

 

“I’d like to do a snowball fight too!” Xiaochun shouted, agreeing with Takeru’s enthusiasm.

 

“Daisuke? What’s a snowball fight?” V-Mon asked, tugging on Daisuke’s sleeve.

 

“Well… You gather up a bunch of snow, turn it into a ball, and then throw it at someone. And they do the same to you.” Daisuke answered.

 

“How is that fun?” V-Mon further asked, unsure how that could be considered fun.

 

“Hey, so long as nobody puts any cold water onto the snowball, it’s not gonna hurt anyone.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Never got to have an actual snowball fight with anyone.” Simon commented.

 

“Really?” Jianliang asked.

 

“You keep forgetting I didn’t have a whole lot of people I’d call friends, Jianliang.” Simon replied with a cocked eyebrow.

 

“How about we make an igloo while we’re at it?” Xiaochun suggested.

 

“We’re gonna need A LOT of ice for that one.” Jianliang commented.

 

“What’s an igloo, Daisuke?” V-Mon asked his tamer.

 

“It’s a house made entirely out of ice.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Well, all funsies aside, I think we should set up camp and find food while we can. If it gets any colder, we might not be able to do that.” Simon said, which then dampened the others’ spirit.

 

Though, amidst the complaining, Daisuke watched from a distance at Simon, who appeared to excel at the leadership position despite not initially wanting it from what he heard. It appeared to inspire something within him.

 

Simon… I know you’re just trying to protect everyone here. On top of that, you’ve tried taking on so much of a burden by yourself… I wish I could be more like you…” Daisuke thought to himself.

 


Flashback, two years ago, Odaiba Seaside Park…



Daisuke was being held down by a pair of older kids from the middle school, while another held his goggles.

 

“Give those back! My big sister got them for me!” Daisuke demanded, trying to break out of their grasp.

 

“And your sister is nowhere to be seen. Nobody’s around this time of night, except for all the cute couples!” The one holding his goggles replied, spinning the goggles by the strap in his finger.

 

The others laughed at the predicament, which only caused Daisuke to look down, about to cry. Just then, they heard footsteps go by as someone passed by with a pair of earbuds connected to his phone, presumably listening to music while on a stroll.

 

“Huh? And just who are you, punk?” The kid holding Daisuke’s goggles asked, but the boy paid him no heed.

 

His expression seemed distant, like he was deep in thought, rather than worried about anything around him. His thoughts were disrupted when the kid with Daisuke’s goggles rudely ripped out the earbuds from his ears. 

 

“Oh, I’ve heard of you… You’re that Ackerman kid my little brother told me about…” The bully said, his face now contorting to a sneer.

 

Ackerman? What’s that supposed to mean?” Daisuke thought to himself as the other bullies continued to hold him there.

 

“So what if I am? Just leave me be.” Simon said, putting his phone back into his pocket.

 

“And look at that… Just like that loser, you happen to have goggles on you…” The bully commented, pointing to Simon’s goggles.

 

Though, just before his finger could reach the eyewear, Simon quickly grabbed the bully’s hand and twisted his arm into a joint lock.

 

“Ow! What the hell?” The bully cried out in pain.

 

“Here I was on an evening stroll, and I found three middle schoolers treating their Kouhai like a piece of crap. I hardly view that as an example one should follow.” Simon said, forcing the bully to his knees from the pressure he applied to the joint.

 

Bones started to pop as the pressure continued. Daisuke went from fearful to astonished. Here was this kid around his age, getting someone bigger than him to get down on his knees.

 

“American scum!” The bully shouted, before Simon picked him up by his arm and then delivered a sweeping kick to knock him to the ground.

 

“For the record, using an Ad Hominem to try and distract me wasn’t going to work. See, now you made it easier for me to cause you pain.” Simon replied, before he stepped on the bully’s wrist, causing him to release his grip on Daisuke’s goggles.

 

Simon picked them up and looked at the two other bullies. He glared daggers at them, and at first they debated whether or not to fight him, but as Simon approached them, it became clear that trying wouldn’t benefit them.

 

“Take your buddy, leave, and never cross paths with me or this kid again.” Simon demanded.

 

Out of fear, the two grabbed their leader, who at first wanted to say something at Simon, but the boy glanced back at him.

 

“Next time, be a better Senpai.” Simon sneered as he immediately ceased speaking.

 

The trio fled from the park, just before Simon gave a huff and presented Daisuke with his goggles.

 

“I believe these are yours…” Simon said, handing Daisuke his eyewear back.

 

“...” Daisuke didn’t seem to say a word, which caused Simon to sigh.

 

“Great… I did it again. I tried not to hurt them badly, yet here I am scaring somebody again. Fine…” Simon uttered to himself, before carefully placing the goggles back on Daisuke’s head.

 

“Just… Forget you ever saw me, kid.” Simon said, before he put his earbuds back in and continued his stroll.

 

Daisuke watched him continue to walk on, he felt the goggles on his head, but it just seemed so strange to him.

 

No, Simon… You had the wrong idea… I wasn’t scared… I was just… Amazed… And surprised… That’s all…”



End of Flashback…




“Daisuke…?” V-Mon asked his Tamer, tugging on his sleeve.

 

“Oh! Sorry, V-Mon. Guess I got caught flashbacking, huh?” Daisuke replied, scratching the back of his head out of embarrassment. 

 

Amidst Daisuke’s thoughts getting the better of him, the group appeared to have been surrounded by the snow that they just mentioned.

 

“Jian! It’s snowing again!” Xiaochun exclaimed, pointing to the ground.

 

Her, Takeru and their Digimon then proceeded to frolic amidst the snowy field that now covered the ground.

 

“Jeez, twice in a whole week? What are the odds?” Jianliang asked.

 

“I feel like we’ve been here longer than just a few days.” Simon commented.

 

“I count at least four days.” Nia added.

 

“Well, what do you think we should do?” Jianliang asked Simon.

 

“There’s a mountain right in front of us, but there’s snow around here… Either way, we do need to keep moving.” Simon answered, but then Guilmon’s nose picked up something.

 

“What’s up, buddy?” Simon asked.

 

“I smell something weird… Anybody else?” Guilmon replied, before turning to the others.

 

Everyone else then started sniffing the air, and amidst the cold that was mixed in, they were able to pick up on something peculiar. 

 

“It kinda stinks, to be honest.” V-Mon commented.

 

“I smell smoke.” Renamon added.

 

The group turned to where Renamon was sniffing, and true to her word, there was smoke off in the distance.

 

“Perhaps… That could be an onsen.” Daisuke suggested, and immediately the two youngest stopped in their tracks.

 

Simon shrugged his shoulders and the children followed him as they headed towards the onsen. Though, once they arrived, they couldn’t help noticing the coloring of the water, or the fact that it was boiling hot.

 

“Looks more like a boiler, methinks.” Simon commented.

 

“Yeah, no kidding.” Daisuke added, looking disappointed. 

 

“So… Do you guys bathe in this stuff?” Impmon asked.

 

“Not at this temperature, no.” Nia replied.

 

“And even if we were to bathe right here and now, there’s the problem of no dividers.” Ruki added. “Not that anyone would want to see gogglehead here in the nude.” She further added, pointing to Simon.

 

“...Why me specifically, Makino?” Simon questioned, meanwhile Nia’s face turned a beet colored red.

 

“Well, at least it’s not cold anymore.” Takeru said.

 

“Um… Jianliang?” Xiaochun asked, getting her brother’s attention. 

 

Once he turned to her, she pointed to what appeared to be a large refrigerator in the middle of the springs. 

 

“Xiaochun, we should probably be careful about this…” Lopmon said.

 

“Alright. Let’s check the fridge and see what’s going on.” Jianliang replied.

 

The two approached the fridge cautiously with the others watching and waiting for it to be a trap. They opened the door, and found several shelves worth of eggs inside.

 

“Hey guys! There’s eggs in here!” Jianliang exclaimed.

 

The others walked over to see the eggs, and at first, many would’ve voiced an objection… Until the collective groans of their stomachs said otherwise.

 

“Guess we’re having eggs tonight.” Simon said.

 

As time went by, the group had gone about making the eggs in their own ways. Nia and Impmon cooked a couple of yolks on a rock, with the latter providing the flames. The other Digimon went about making bowls out of the bark on the trees nearby, with Guilmon and V-Mon clawing at the trees.

 

Meanwhile, Takeru and Patamon were near one of the springs with a vine attached to a basket full of eggs, waiting for something.

 

“They’re done! We’ve got hard-boiled eggs right here!” Takeru exclaimed, pulling out the eggs.

 

“And we’ve got the firewood!” Simon said, as he and Daisuke both came back with piles of wood.

 

Night fell, and the group gathered around a makeshift table as the fire went on. Simon had carved each of them pairs of chopsticks using his sword and they dug into the eggs on the table.

 

“It’s been so long since we had an actual meal!” Jianliang commented.

 

“So, how do you hold those?” Terriermon asked, hoping to get an explanation.

 

“Well, I’m not sure how I could explain it since you don’t have thumbs.” Jianliang replied, sheepishly.

 

“I have thumbs. And so do Impmon and Renamon.” V-Mon chimed in.

 

“You’ve got a full set, we’ve only got three.” Impmon replied.

 

“You know, guys… I remember my mom making some of the best omelettes out there. Man, I miss those times.” Daisuke said.

 

“Me too…” Xiaochun sadly added.

 

“I wonder how everyone is doing?” Takeru pondered aloud.

 

“I’m sure mom’s off doing a modeling gig as we speak.” Ruki said.

 

“I hope that my father isn’t too furious with me…” Nia added, while looking down at her meal.

 

Daisuke now sensed that the mood went down drastically, and he elbowed Simon for suggestions.

 

“So… What do we put on the eggs? Personally, I just eat em’ as is.” Simon asked.

 

“What? You don’t like salt and pepper?” Daisuke inquired.

 

“I’m a very plain kind of guy.” Simon answered. 

 

“I put soy sauce on my eggs.” Jianliang chimed in.

 

“Oh! Oh! Mayonnaise for me!” Xiaochun shouted, raising her hand.

 

“I personally prefer placing some ponzu on mine.” Ruki answered.

 

Excuse you?” Simon questioned, emphasizing the ‘you’ part.

 

“I at least put something on my eggs, and I’m sure you’d eat them raw, gogglehead.” Ruki retorted.

 

“Touché.” Simon replied, knowing she was right. “What about you, Nia? What do you put on top of your eggs?” He asked.

 

“Sugar and Natto of course!” Nia proudly answered.

 

“...” Everyone seemed very perturbed by that, except for Xiaochun.

 

“I like Natto…” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Guess everybody’s got different tastes, huh?” Daisuke asked.

 


Later on in the night…



Simon and Ruki, with Jianliang’s mapping on his computer, have drawn a detailed map of the island they’ve visited thus far with a pair of sticks.

 

“Gotta hand it to you, Makino. You’ve got much more artistic talent than I do.” Simon complimented.

 

“You act like you didn’t draw the shape of the island, or the mountain in the middle.” Ruki replied.

 

“You drew everything else…” Simon said.

 

The group gathered around as Simon and Ruki stood with sticks ready to point to where they'd been.

 

“Okay, so now we know for sure thanks to Jianliang here that the area we’ve been walking on is a huge island. Only question is… Where do we go from here?” Simon spoke, pointing to the area.

 

“We’ve been to a beach, in the forest, at a village, a factory, and then toy town.” Ruki added, pointing to each of the locales she drew out. 

 

“So now… We’re left with this forest near an onsen and a snowy field… And the mountain that’s been in the center of the island.” Simon pointed out.

 

“The mountain looks pretty dangerous. Even if a majority of our party has Digimon who’ve digivolved, it still seems risky.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“And I understand that. Hence why we’re going to weigh our options and if we do go to the mountain, we’re gonna have a formation that covers everyone who hasn’t gotten to Champion level.” Simon replied.

 

“So, what are our options?” Takeru asked.

 

“Either we continue wandering through the woods until we find another shoreline… Or we head up the mountain and see if we can find any leads that might get us home.” Simon answered.

 

“How do you figure the mountain’s our best course of action?” Ruki inquired.

 

“I’ve seen some of the black gears flying around near the mountain, and I figured that if we bust the source of our current troubles, there might be a chance that we’ll get to go home.” Simon explained.

 

“So you’re basing this assumption off of doing a good deed?” Ruki asked, narrowing her eyes at Simon.

 

“It’s all I’ve got, honestly. Another reason would be to get a good vantage point.” Simon answered.

 

“Okay, and how will we scout out the danger beforehand? We could just end up getting attacked.” Jianliang questioned.

 

“Guilmon and I will scout it out, and then we’ll give you our report.” Simon answered.

 

“By yourselves?” Jianliang asked.

 

“I can’t risk all of us getting killed, now can I?” Simon replied.

 

Daisuke was quite surprised to hear Simon volunteering to take on such a heavy burden. He wasn’t sure what he could add to this conversation, or what he could contribute in terms of directions. He wanted to say something, but he just couldn’t.

 

“Okay, so who do you want to go if something happens to you?” Ruki asked.

 

“What are you saying, Makino?” Simon replied.

 

“I’m saying that you should consider that somebody should also go if something happens to you.” Ruki answered.

 

“Very well… Since you’re the one who made the suggestion. If something happens to me, I want you to go next.” Simon responded.

 

“And I accept.” Ruki simply said.

 

Though, just before Simon would say anything further, he went to approach Nia and whispered something in her ear.

 

“Takeru, Xiaochun, would you mind coming with me for a little while?” Nia requested, and though both were confused, they followed the girl away from the group, along with their partners.

 

“Um… Simon? Why’d you do that?” Jianliang asked.

 

“There’s something I need to tell you guys before we continue on. It’s kind of important. Plus… I’d rather they not hear it.” Simon answered, before taking a seat. 

 

...It’s about my surname.” Simon added, which further intrigued the group.

 

“Digimon here would call me ‘The Ackerman’ or whatever, but… At home, that name belongs to a family of mercenaries.” Simon explained.

 

“Mercenaries?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yup. My dad was a mercenary, as were the vast majority of my family preceding him. It’s a generational sort of thing. One that he never wanted me involved in.” Simon answered.

 

“Okay, gogglehead you now have my attention.” Ruki said, sitting down with the others.

 

“Thing is… Mercenaries may seem like cool guys to some people… In reality, they’re anything but. Loyalty to money is not something one would consider a good thing.” Simon continued.

 

“How come?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Let’s say hypothetically I were a merc. You had two-hundred yen, and Makino here had two-thousand yen. Which one looks more appealing?” Simon replied.

 

“The one with more money.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Loyalty to a cause doesn’t pay rent. It doesn’t pay for much, including curing one’s disease. That’s why my dad went out in the field. He did the nasty business so that way our family would be provided. Unfortunately, he died in the midst of battle just after sending more money my way.” Simon explained.

 

“I’m sorry to hear that.” Jianliang said, expressing sympathy to Simon.

 

“I’ve already proven to be quite a violent individual towards a number of our peers at school. I hurt people to the point of scaring those I’m trying to help. And… I especially felt that I ended up hurting someone I never wanted to…” Simon went on, his voice becoming more somber.

 

“Though, in hindsight, maybe that’s for the better. If my parents had left me, who’s to say that anybody else that gets close to me won’t just… Leave?” Simon added.

 

“Gogglehead…” Ruki said.

 

“That’s why, after this business is done and we’re finally back home… I’d rather you all just forget about me and go about your own lives.” Simon further said.

 

Ruki, frustrated with Simon’s negativity approached him and grabbed him by his robe. She glared at him, but he wasn’t fazed at all.

 

“That’s it? Just cause people at school know about your family automatically makes you a bad person!?” Ruki yelled at him. “No! That’s stupid! And you need to stop being stupid!” Ruki demanded.

 

“Makino… I feel like you’d have wanted to forget about me after all that’s gone on between us.” Simon replied.

 

“And leave you to sulk? No! You don’t get to lead us around then tell us to treat you like you’re nobody! Because… Because… You’re somebody…” Ruki said, as her voice started to break.

 

“I didn’t want to say this in front of everyone here, but… I heard what you and Renamon talked about. And… You’re the only one… The only one who’s been there… For me…” Ruki added, as her hands started to tremble. 

 

Simon wasn’t sure how to approach the fiery redhead. Especially given their history. The fact that she admitted that to him, made him more confused. His first instinct would’ve been to pull her into a hug to console her… But he didn’t know if he should.

 

He opted to throw caution to the wind and brought her in for a hug, which surprised both Jianliang and Daisuke. Though, Ruki had opted to move away, before she bumped her fist against his chest.

 

“Don’t you EVER. Go acting like you shouldn’t matter again. You hear me, Gogglehead?” Ruki requested.

 

“...If you guys think I should matter to you… I guess I’ll try. Nothing’s changed about the plan for tomorrow. First thing in the morning, I’ll scout out the mountain.” Simon replied.

 

No… You’re not taking on that burden on top of all that… I’m going…” Daisuke thought to himself, his eyes filled with determination.

 

Unbeknownst to the group that were with Simon, Nia was just within earshot to have heard the whole conversation. She was quite saddened by Simon’s outlook on life, especially given his background.

 

“Y’know… I met an Ackerman once… He was a good guy. They’re not bad people, Nia. He just felt the full brunt of a bunch of’ kids’ cruelty. It’s absolutely ridiculous.” Impmon said, which made Nia curious about her partner.

 

“Kids can be cruel. Outright horrible, especially if they’re enabled by peers or society. Hell, even their parents could enable them if given the chance.” Impmon continued.

 

Though, Nia easily understood Impmon’s words, feeling portions of her hair.

 

What’s with your hair? Nobody’s hair is this color you freak!

 

She remembered vividly how she was treated just because of her hair. But, she also recalled the feeling of a much more gentle touch. One that came from the boy she watched very carefully…

 


The Following Morning…



Before even the sun rose over the horizon, Daisuke quickly woke up, giving off a quiet yawn as he looked around. Everyone was still asleep, even Simon. Though, when he looked down at the unofficial leader, another memory came to mind. One that he felt changed him for a long time to come… 

 


July 30th, 2013, Odaiba Apartment Complex…



Daisuke walked down the hallway, with his hands folded behind his head, excited about the prospect of going to summer camp. He was on his way to meet up with a friend, but as he passed by one apartment, he heard a loud, albeit, muffled voice coming from the door. 

 

“C’mon, Simon! You can’t tell me you don’t have anybody you wanna hang out with at the camp!” A deep, but cheerful voice exclaimed.

 

“I can, and I still don’t! There’s not a single person I’d want to be around at that place! I don’t even know why you signed me up for it!” Simon argued.

 

“I mean, there’s that one kid I saw at your self-defense class who’s got cool goggles!” The cheerful voice suggested.

 

“Who? Motomiya? I don’t talk with him, and all I can tell about him is that he’s way too shy to say ANYTHING to ANYBODY!” Simon replied.

 

Daisuke was a little disheartened to hear someone he looked up to say something like that about him. But, ultimately, he knew that Simon was correct about him.

 

“Plus, at school I see him just gazing at that Kamiya girl like he likes her or something! At this point, he should just say it to her!” Simon continued to shout.

 

“Simon. Love’s a little more complicated than just saying ‘I love you’. There’s steps to this.” The optimistic voice lectured.

 

“Oh, please. I’ve seen them talk to each other every now and then. Hell, they’re neighbors! The worst she can do is say ‘no!’” Simon retorted.

 

The burgundy-haired boy moved away from the door, realizing that despite Simon’s cruel words… He was right. The young boy continued down the hall and found the apartment labeled ‘Kamiya’ before knocking on the door. 

 

When the door opened, he was greeted by a woman with fair colored skin, brown hair tied in a ponytail and brown eyes. She sported a blue and white sleeveless tank top shirt and brown cargo shorts. Her footwear consisted of a pair of white high heel sandals. This was Yuko Kamiya.

 

“Oh! Hi, Daisuke! What brings you here?” She asked.

 

“Um… Is Hikari around? And where’s Taichi?” Daisuke replied.

 

“Well, Hikari’s still getting ready for camp, and Taichi’s with my husband.” Yuko answered.

 

“Oh! Do you mind if I see her? I wanted to talk with her before we went to camp.”

 

“Hikari! Daisuke’s here to see you!” Yuko shouted to her daughter. 

 

Daisuke’s face beamed when he saw the young girl with a backpack on her shoulders. Much like Yuko, she had brown hair and brown eyes, albeit the hair was shorter. She sported a yellow sleeveless shirt with two white buttons, a pale pink neckerchief, hot pink pants and white socks with red and white sneakers.



Hikari Kamiya



Age: 13



Grade: Second Year



Birthdate: July 25th, 2000



“I’m all ready to go, Daisuke!” She proudly exclaimed.

 

But, just as she started to take a few steps, Daisuke noticed something wrong. She started to stumble a little, and he immediately rushed to her aid when she lost balance and almost fell.

 

“Hikari! Are you okay?!” Daisuke asked, worried about her. He felt her head as Yuko moved quickly to her as well.

 

“Oh no! She’s got a fever again!” Yuko exclaimed in worry.

 

“I’ll get her to bed!” Daisuke proclaimed before he picked her up and carried her to bed.

 

Once he placed her on the mattress, he removed her bag, and helped to position her on her back. Yuko came in with a thermometer and looked at her temperature.

 

“How bad is it?” Daisuke asked out of concern.

 

“Sorry, Daisuke… I don’t think Hikari’s gonna be able to go with you to summer camp.” Yuko answered.

 

The boy felt a wave of sadness take him as Yuko left the room to go get some medicine for Hikari. 

 

Hey, Hikari… Listen… I think… I think I’m gonna pass up on going to camp. Yeah, I know it was gonna be the best day of our lives… But, I wanna be able to help you. I’ll come by and visit every now and then, see how you’re doing and-” Daisuke said, but he felt Hikari’s hand on his own.

 

“Dai… Daisuke… Don’t… Just… Go have fun… For the both of us…” Hikari weakly requested.

 

Daisuke felt tears well up in his eyes as he took Hikari’s hands in his own and he 

fell to his knees. He held them close to his head as he wept in front of her.

 

“I will… I promise! I’ll have so much fun! You might as well be there with me!” Daisuke proclaimed.

 

Hikari was quite relieved to hear him make that promise. Though, she couldn’t help but notice that Daisuke had something else to say.

 

“Oh, and one more thing… I… I…” Daisuke started to say, as Hikari felt she couldn’t keep her eyes open.

 

“I love you… Hikari…” He whispered.

 

He looked at her and saw that she appeared to have passed out, and he sighed. Though, he was still relieved that he got to say what he needed to. The boy turned away from her just as Yuko came in with the medication.

 

“Daisuke? Are you okay?” Yuko asked.

 

“I’ll be fine… Can you please take care of her?” Daisuke requested, though Yuko looked at him as though to say ‘Of course, I’m her mother after all.’

 


Present Day…



Daisuke sighed at that memory, and with his belongings made his way to the mountain in front of him. Though, as he started making the trek, he noticed that V-Mon wasn’t far behind.

 

“V-Mon. Why don’t you wait with the others?” Daisuke asked.

 

“We’re partners, Daisuke. And I’m not leaving you behind!” V-Mon proudly answered, before tagging along.

 

“Well… I guess that’s that, then.” Daisuke said, before letting out a deep sigh.

 

He found himself at the foot of the mountain, noting the path leading up the mountain.

 

“Infinity Mountain…” V-Mon uttered.

 

“Please tell me it’s not that big…” Daisuke replied.

 

“Nah. It’s just a neat little name we came up with.” V-Mon said.

 

“Oh… Well, alright then…” Daisuke responded as the two started their walk up the mountain trail.

 


Back at the campsite…



The children woke up as the sun rose in the distance, along with their Digimon partners.

 

“Alrighty. We’re all rested, and now I’ll make my trek up the mountain and let you guys know if it’s safe.” Simon said.

 

“And how exactly will you let us know?” Ruki asked.

 

“Guilmon will launch a fireball in the air, acting as a signal to let you guys know.” Simon explained.

 

“Um… Simon?” Guilmon uttered, poking at Simon to get his attention.

 

“What is it, Guilmon?” Simon asked.

 

“Where’s Daisuke and V-Mon?” Guilmon replied, pointing to their spots in the campsite.

 

There was a long silence between everyone in the group, and Simon had taken a deep breath before approaching a nearby tree. He reared his head back, and then slammed it against the base of it.

 

He stomped away from the tree as it fell to the ground, toppled by the mere impact of the headbutt.

 

“Looks like we’re to forgo any and all precautions and just go in guns blazing.” Simon said.

 

“Are you alright, Simon?” Nia asked.

 

“The minute I find that boy and give him a piece of my mind, will be when I’m fine, Nia.” Simon answered, as he trudged towards the mountain. 

 

The others shrugged their shoulders as they followed Simon towards Infinity Mountain…




Infinity Mountain…



As Daisuke climbed the mountain, he cleared the small gap just before the mountain followed by V-Mon. Then he carefully balanced his way across the log covering another, much larger gap further in. As he got further up, he had to sidle on a very thin portion of the trail, with his bag held in his hand. Temptation had crossed his mind to look down, but he continued to follow the trail forward.

 

He and V-Mon took a break at a point on the mountain, with the former looking a bit exhausted.

 

“Do you think… Do you think we’re even halfway there?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yeah… I think so…” V-Mon answered.

 

“Okay, good… Cause I’d hate to think I walked all this way for nothing.” Daisuke replied.

 

He pulled out his canteen of water, and started drinking from it, before twisting the lid back on.

 

“Daisuke? Who’s Hikari?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Where’d you hear that name?” Daisuke responded.

 

“Well… You kind of said the name in your sleep, so I wanted to ask you.” V-Mon answered.

 

“She’s… She’s a really good friend of mine. Lives in the same apartment complex as me and Simon. Honestly, I’d say she’s the most beautiful girl in the world. She was gonna come with us… But, she got a fever and… I wanted to stay and take care of her.” Daisuke explained.

 

“But, you came anyway. Why’d you do that?” V-Mon asked.

 

“I promised her that I’d have so much fun that she might as well have been there with me.” Daisuke answered.

 

“That’s sweet of you…” V-Mon commented.

 

Though, just before Daisuke could give V-Mon a response, they felt the ground shake underneath them and looked around for the source. The two saw a portion of the mountain split open and more black gears spew out.

 

“Daisuke… Those are…” V-Mon started to say.

 

“Black gears… This must be where they came from!” He exclaimed, now standing up looking around for the culprit.

 

However, as they approached the area where the black gears appeared from, high above the mountains, a mysterious figure watched him from afar.

 

“So then… This child is one of seven Digidestined… I was expecting The Ackerman to be here… No matter, this will spell out this fool’s doom!” The figure declared, raising a clawed arm into the sky as a black aura emitted from his palm.

 

Suddenly, Daisuke and V-Mon felt a powerful pressure press down on them. V-Mon started to buckle under the pressure, but Daisuke slowly went to shield his partner.

 

“I’ve got you!” Daisuke shouted.

 

Just then, they heard the sound of wings flapping in the distance as the pressure let up. Both of them turned to see what appeared to be a composite of a unicorn and a pegasus. It flew through the air with black wings, and as the two got a better look, they saw it had a metallic red mask which had the horn as part of it, a blonde mane flowing in the wind, and white fur. Though, when it got much closer, Daisuke noticed the scars on its body.

 

“Woah! What is that Digimon?” Daisuke asked.

 

“That’s Unimon. Normally he’s a very smart and gentle Digimon, but if our luck’s anything to go by…” V-Mon explained, though Daisuke figured where he might be going.

 

“He probably got hit with a Black Gear, didn’t he?” Daisuke asked, and V-Mon nodded.

 

Unimon then landed on the ground, bucking around the mountain trail in pain. He kicked the surrounding area. 

 

“Hey! Stop that! You’re gonna destroy the mountain!” Daisuke shouted, attempting to get Unimon’s attention.

 

The composite horse looked at Daisuke, his eyes filled with a crazed malice that he couldn’t explain. The burgundy-haired boy backed up, getting into a protective stance in front of V-Mon.

 

Just when Unimon charged them, Daisuke grabbed V-Mon and rolled underneath him to avoid getting hit. They then ran up the mountain trail in an attempt to get away. However, Unimon was hot on their trail. He opened his mouth and a powerful shot of energy flew right out and destroyed a portion of the trail. 

 

“V-Mon!” Daisuke shouted, before he helped V-Mon back up.

 

Though, he noticed that he was trapped by the Digimon before them. They couldn’t leave, and now Daisuke was without allies. As Unimon charged up another shot from his mouth, V-Mon’s tamer stood in between the two Digimon, further confusing the victory Digimon.

 

“Daisuke! I’m the one who’s supposed to fight, not you!” V-Mon exclaimed.

 

“It’s okay! I’m not gonna let this guy hurt you! I promise!” Daisuke replied.

 

However, just before the blast could connect with either Tamer or Digimon, he was hit into the mountain by a powerful punch. Daisuke looked and saw that it was Gargomon, with Jianliang on his shoulder.

 

“Hey! Jianliang! How’d you find us here?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Well, it took a bit of climbing, but we figured the commotion had to be coming from higher up, so we assumed you’d be right here.” Jianliang answered.

 

Before Daisuke could ask on the ‘we’ part, Simon and Ruki arrived along with Guilmon on Kyubimon.

 

“Daisuke, next time when I say we have a plan we stick to that plan, understand!?” Simon shouted.

 

“I’m sorry. I just thought-” Daisuke apologized, but then Unimon broke out of the portion of the mountain he was slammed into.

 

He then fired another blast at Jianliang and Gargomon, sending them sliding down the mountain.

 

“Jianliang!” Ruki cried out, before she and Kyubimon went down to retrieve them.

 

“Alright, time to kick some ass!” Simon said, busting out sword and digivice.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!



As Growlmon tried to catch Unimon, he swiftly flew away from Growlmon and slammed him into the mountain. He then made another move at Simon who then made a swing as it charged him. His sword clashed with Unimon’s horn as Simon stood his ground fending off the Digimon.

 

Daisuke bearing witness to this clenched his fists in anger and frustration, before he rushed at the Digimon and climbed onto his back, grabbing hold of the black gear in the process.

 

“Daisuke! What the hell are you doing!?” Simon demanded.

 

“I’m helping you! What’s it look like?” Daisuke replied, trying to pry it off of Unimon’s back.

 

All that accomplished was causing him to scream in pain and he then attempted to get Daisuke off of him, by flying around and bucking whenever possible.

 

V-Mon couldn’t believe his own eyes, his own tamer, despite not having the same level of Digivolution as the others was willing to contribute however he can.

 

Do you wish to win?” A voice in V-Mon’s head asked.

 

Who? Me? I mean… I guess?” V-Mon replied, though he didn’t sound all that convinced.

 

That is not an acceptable way to answer my question. You must respond with utmost confidence!” The voice said, which further confused him.

 

I really wanna win… But, I don’t know if I can.” V-Mon replied, still feeling uncertainty.

 

Very well, I shall make it more clear what I mean by victory. Winning means being able to protect your friends and loved ones. I shall ask again… Do you wish to win?” The voice explained before asking again.

 

Well… If that’s the definition you’re going with… Then yeah! I wanna win! I wanna beat the bad guys! Save Daisuke! And protect my friends!” V-Mon answered with much more enthusiasm and confidence.

 

That’s what I wanted to hear. Now, I shall grant you a portion of my power, V-Mon. There will come a time where you and your Tamer will acquire a means to attain more, and he will be the one that needs to call upon it.” The voice replied.

 

Much like before, V-Mon exuded a powerful pale blue aura. And Daisuke had felt the pressure and saw the aura this time. As he inspected his digivice, which changed to a similar one to the others, albeit with a pale blue ring. Unfortunately, amidst his distraction, he fell off Unimon and his screams were heard by his partner, who jumped in while enveloped by a data sphere.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



V-Mon Digivolve to…



V-Mon, much like the others, had his skin torn apart as his data was exposed inside the sphere, but then he was reformed with a much bigger body. His limbs grew more muscular and amidst the newly developed fur on his belly, arms, and mouth there was a V-shaped mark on his chest. His ears turned into sharp horns that jutted straight out, and even the horn on his nose increased in size.

 

Veedramon!

 

As Daisuke fell, suddenly, his fall had ceased and he was caught by the new form of his partner.

 

“V-Mon? What happened?” Daisuke asked.

 

“It’s Veedramon now! And this time, I’m gonna fight! And I’ll win for both of us!” Veedramon replied, before he speedily got himself and Daisuke back on the mountain trail. 

 

Unimon once more flew at Veedramon, who then took up a fighter’s stance, ready to combat his opponent. However, when it charged at him, he easily dodged out of the way and from his mouth came a powerful heat ray.

 

V-Nova Blast!” Veedramon called out and it hit the Black Gear right on the mark.

 

It dislodged out of Unimon and shattered to pieces. The unicorn Digimon then took off without so much as a goodbye or a thank you.

 

“Wow, Veedramon, that was awesome!” Daisuke complimented.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Growlmon asked.

 

“Well, the downside was, a couple of us got hurt. On the upside… Daisuke not only saved our butts, but now he’s also gotten a champion level Digimon.” Simon answered as Ruki and Kyubimon helped up Jianliang and Gargomon.




Later…



As the group of Digimon de-digivolved back into their rookie forms, the four went further up the mountain, but upon reaching a high enough ledge where they could get a good view.

 

“Yup… It’s an island alright.” Simon said.

 

“I started to actually believe you, gogglehead, and wouldn’t you know it, you were right.” Ruki added.

 

“It’s so strange that an island like this could hold such diverse landscapes, and yet still be part of the same part of land.” Jianliang commented.

 

“So, what now?” Renamon asked.

 

“Now, we head back to report to the others, and since Daisuke’s little trip showed us that the Black Gears originated here… We make the long climb to the top.” Simon said.

 

“You sure you want to go up that high?” Terriermon asked.

 

“I’m in no mood to continue fighting these Digimon corrupted by the Black Gears. If we can destroy the source, we destroy the gears.” Simon answered.

 

“Simon? About earlier… I’m sorry I went off on my own like that. I just… Wanted to help out, y’know?” Daisuke apologized while bowing his head.

 

“Look, if what happened with Xiaochun and myself is any indication, you actually did great up here. Not only were you able to help another Digimon. But, you also helped to find out where the Black Gears come from. If anything, it’s a win.” Simon replied.

 

“Sweet! Though, one last question, and I swear it’s the last one!” Daisuke shouted in glee.

 

“Shoot.” Simon said.

 

“How come you helped me when those guys were about to smash my goggles? I mean, I know they tried to do stuff to yours, but-” Daisuke asked, but then Simon snatched his goggles.

 

“Who gave you these?” Simon asked.

 

“My big sister, Jun. I kinda wanted to try out Taichi’s look… Though, my hair’s not nearly as long. Plus, you did kinda inspire me to take those self-defense classes.” Daisuke explained, before Simon handed the eyewear back to him.

 

“Never did I ever consider myself a role model. However, I believe that if you value those goggles that much, then I’ll defend it.” Simon said.

 

“Oh wow… Y’know, Simon? It’s actually thanks to you that I wanted to try more things… And well… I finally got to do one thing I always wanted.” Daisuke replied.

 

Though, Simon didn’t seem to know what Daisuke was referring to, he opted to just let things be and continue their rendezvous with the other Tamers…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Number One’s One Else, Raw Breath 2022, and La Distancia Para Un Duelo by Shiro Sagisu

 

Snowman by Shogo Sakai

 

The Best is Yet to Come from Metal Gear Solid

 

Love Theme and Mt Ordeals by Nobuo Uematsu

 

Break Up! By Ayumu Miyazaki

Chapter 8: The Emissary from Hell! Devimon!

Summary:

After many conflicts, our heroes are now introduced to the true mastermind behind the Black Gears!

Chapter Text

Nia, Takeru, Xiaochun and their partners walked up the mountain trail and met up with Simon and co. 

 

“So, what’s the verdict?” Nia asked.

 

“Well… As I surmised five days ago, we’re stranded on an island. At first that seemed very clear based on the tropical environment we were in initially… But after all of the other locales it was hard to say. Jianliang’s map on his computer and the layout only made that much clearer.” Simon explained.

 

“Okay, then what’s the plan?” Takeru questioned.

 

“We go up to the top of the mountain, and find the guy responsible for creating the Black Gears.” Simon replied.

 

“Weird thing is, when I went to investigate the area I saw them pop out of… V-Mon and I felt a powerful pressure like what happened whenever we digivolved.” Daisuke said.

 

“It was dark and… Cold…” V-Mon added, while shuddering at the memory.

 

“I see… Well, either way, at least we know part of what we’re up against.” Simon commented.

 


Higher up Infinity Mountain…



More Black Gears appeared in the air above a muscular humanoid lion Digimon. He had orange fur on his scarred body, but his mane, legs and the tip of his tail were colored in yellow. He sported a golden earring on his left ear, a collar with a blue gem in the middle and multiple teeth on the sides, a pair of black pants with yellow cords forming multiple X on the sides, a black belt with a square metal buckle on his waist, with multiple belts on his left arm, hand and on the pant leg.

 

He also had a sword on the back of his belt. This was Leomon, a proud noble hero Champion Level Digimon. 

 

“I must be getting close to the source. Multiple Black Gears have appeared around this area. I must destroy it!” Leomon said to himself.

 

Just before he could continue further up, he heard the sound of loud cacophonic laughter nearby him. He turned and saw a green ogre with unkempt white hair, a slacked jaw, pointed ears adorned with a pair of earrings, two horns on his head, and spikes jutting out from his shoulders. 

 

He also had fang-like tusks on his upper jaw, and sported a black loincloth with a belt, a bracer on his right arm, red bandages on both his left arm and right leg, as well as black belts on his left leg. In his hand was a large spiked femur bone as though it were used for bludgeoning enemies to death. He also had a skull and crossbones on his left arm below the shoulder spikes, metal studs on the knuckles of his left hand, and a scar on the back of his right hand.

 

This charming fellow was Ogremon, and it sneered at Leomon as though he were looking for a fight.

 

“I don’t have time for you, Ogremon, what do you want?” Leomon asked, looking up at the virus type.

 

“Your death! What else?” Ogremon retorted before he jumped down from his vantage point, ready to strike Leomon.

 

Leomon narrowly countered with his sword, and once they broke from their clash, each of their respective weapons fell out of their hands and into the ground.

 

“This is no place for a goody two-shoes like you to be skulking around!” Ogremon shouted at his rival.

 

“It’s a shame that you can’t seem to get any priorities straight here, Ogremon. There’s bigger things than either of us happening here.” Leomon said.

 

“As if I’d miss this chance to take you down!” Ogremon further shouted.

 

Tyrant Fist!” Ogremon called out, rearing back his fist and firing a shot of dark energy from it.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon called out, releasing a lion shaped energy shot from his fist to counter.

 

Both attacks met each other, but dissipated upon contact. Neither seemed to get through. The rocks nearby were destroyed from the resulting shockwave of their clash.

 

That’s enough from both of you…” A mysterious voice said to the two of them, making his presence known. 

 

The two looked around and saw the source of the voice. He was a humanoid Digimon. Though, he appeared to be completely black, with heavily tattered wings on his back, elongated fingers that had sharp claws at the tips, and devil horns on either side of his head.

 

His attire consisted entirely of black. Black pants, black boots, black belts around his lower torso, right upper arm, and left forearm. Even his gauze bandages around his arms were colored in black. He also sported a black balaclava that only revealed his pale mouth. 

 

The only things that weren’t black on this Digimon’s body were the red bat-shaped symbols on his chest and left foot as well as the white skull on his left shoulder.

 

This being was known as Devimon. And based on how Leomon narrowed his eyes at the creature before him and Ogremon, he was very much the embodiment of evil.

 

“You are…” Leomon started.

 

“Devimon?” Ogremon finished, now feeling a sense of dread wash over him.

 

Devimon appeared to the two with his elongated arms crossed over each other. He looked at both with a sinister smirk.

 

“From henceforth, the two of you are to work together.” Devimon said with an unsettling, yet calm voice.

 

“And why should I work with someone like Leomon!? We’re in the middle of a fight here!” Ogremon demanded.

 

“The Digidestined, led by The Ackerman are here in the Digital World.” Devimon responded as though to answer Ogremon’s question.

 

“The Digidestined? The Ackerman?” Leomon asked in surprise.

 

“Indeed. Though, unfortunately for me, it’s taken far too much time for them to be disposed of. So, I figured that you two would be suitable enough to handle it.” Devimon answered. 

 

“If that is indeed the case, then it is you who must be defeated, Devimon!” Leomon declared, adopting a fighting stance.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon shouted, firing another lion-shaped energy blast from his fist at Devimon, who disappeared before his eyes.

 

“What just happened!?” Leomon asked in confusion.

 

“How naive of you. Someone as powerful as you could never hope to defeat me.” Devimon said, though Leomon couldn’t find where he was.

 

Death Claw!” Devimon called out, piercing Leomon’s back from behind, causing the lion man to grunt in pain.

 

“W-w-what is… This?” Leomon questioned between grunts.

 

Devimon now appeared from the ground with his hand still in Leomon’s back. The sight of his proud rival being easily subdued like this started to frighten Ogremon.

 

“You shall accept your baptism of evil, Leomon…” Devimon whispered in Leomon’s ear as he continued to pour his power into him.

 

Once he pulled his claw out, Leomon felt himself go limp, but then when he woke up, he now had no emotion in his eyes.

 

“What shall it be, Ogremon?” Devimon asked, slowly approaching Ogremon.

 

“Uh… All hail Devimon?” Ogremon answered, before getting on his knees and bowing to Devimon.

 

“Good… Very good indeed. Now, you have your task… Kill those children!” Devimon ordered.

 


With the Children…



Simon looked through his binoculars into the distance at the ocean. He then peered at the picture of the map he and Ruki drew in the dirt on the campsite on his phone. 

 

“Gonna have to make adjustments to this one.” Simon commented.

 

“To the map?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Yeah. That way, it’ll be a bit more consistent with the current view we’ve got.” Simon answered.

 

“Jianliang? Simon? Are we gonna be okay?” Xiaochun asked out of worry.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun. We’ll be fine.” Terriermon replied, quickly attempting to reassure his partner’s sister.

 

“Terriermon, I’m starting to have some doubts myself.” Jianliang said, looking a bit worried himself.

 

“Hey! As long as we have our partners and Simon, we’ll be okay!” Daisuke said, attempting to cheer everybody up, with V-Mon pumping his fist in agreement.

 

Just then, a loud crash made itself known, alerting the children. They stopped what they were doing and found the path behind them taken out.

 

“Great… Guess this is the enemy’s way of saying ‘no turning back now.’” Simon commented.

 

Nia then noticed Impmon’s whole body grow pale, and his face contorted to one of fear. She felt him shaking in her hands, and when she looked to see what he was staring at, she saw Leomon.

 

“Oh! It’s Leomon!” Patamon exclaimed in joy.

 

“Huh? Leomon?” Takeru asked.

 

“Normally, Leomon’s a really swell guy. An ally of justice for all those who cry out in terror.” V-Mon said.

 

“Wait, ‘normally’?” Takeru further asked.

 

“He’s being mind-controlled like all the other Digimon we’ve encountered, methinks.” Simon answered, pulling out his sword, ready to fight.

 

“Kill… Kill the children…” Leomon growled out, grabbing his sword in his left hand.

 

Get back!” Simon ordered.

 

The others ran away from the scene, and Simon’s blade clashed with Leomon’s. Their swords were locked in a power struggle, and though the boy put up a good fight, Leomon’s strength started to overpower him.

 

Simon disengaged and dodged the fierce blow and attempted to once more strike at Leomon, who batted him away. He landed on his back in front of the others, winded from the attack. 

 

He rose to his feet to engage the lion man once again. However, just before the group could assist him, Ogremon had appeared on the other side.

 

“Not so fast! You wanna get up the mountain? You gotta go through me!” Ogremon declared.

 

“Oh great! It’s Ogremon!” Patamon said in a panic.

 

“I’m guessing he’s a bad Digimon?” Takeru asked.

 

“Yup! A very bad one at that. Unlike Guilmon and Impmon, he’s a bad virus type.” V-Mon answered.

 

“Digidestined… Kill them!” Leomon ordered as he continued his battle with Simon.

 

“Leomon and Ogremon are supposed to be arch-enemies! Why are they working together?” Lopmon asked in confusion.

 

“Well, whatever’s the case, they planned this ambush!” Jianliang exclaimed.

 

“No… It’s not possible…” Impmon muttered.

 

“Impmon?” Nia asked.

 

“It’s impossible… It can’t be…” Impmon continued to mutter, oblivious to his Tamer’s and the others’ worries.

 

“YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD!” Impmon cried out with tears in his eyes at Leomon.

 

Ogremon then jumped in the air with his club reared back, and Jianliang along with the others pulled out digivolution cards.

 

“Everyone! We need to digivolve!” Jianliang shouted, just as Simon finally overpowered Leomon and pulled out his card.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Everyone but Nia and Takeru shouted.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!

 

V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



The five champion level Digimon all worked together on each end. Growlmon, Kyubimon, and Turuiemon all engaged Leomon. While Gargomon and Veedramon fought Ogremon.

 

Pyro Blaster!” Growlmon called out, firing a blast that staggered Leomon, and pushed him back. 

 

Simon then jumped off of Growlmon with his sword wreathed in flames and managed to cause Leomon to drop his sword, while getting in a cut.

 

“I swear, one of these days, somebody’s gonna have to explain why my sword lights on fire.” Simon commented.

 

V-Nova Blast!” Veedramon called out as his powerful flame pushed Ogremon back.

 

Devimon observed from on high, as the Digidestined had the two at a significant disadvantage.

 

“Five champion levels is bad enough… But, it seems the Ackerman has started tapping into that cursed flame. For now, I believe it’s best we retreat…” Devimon said to himself.

 

Just as the group were about to defeat the two champion levels, another loud crash made itself known, and down came a rockslide.

 

Pyro Blaster!

Fox Tail Inferno!

Gargo Pellets!

Gauntlet Claw!

V-Nova Blast!” 

 

Each Digimon had called out their various attacks, destroying the rubble, though once it was cleared out, the Digimon had reverted back into their rookie forms.

 

“You guys alright?” Simon asked.

 

“I’m fine. Just tired… And hungry…” Guilmon answered.

 

“They’re fine… But, where’s our opponents?” Simon asked.

 

The group then noticed that both Ogremon and Leomon left. It was quite a confusing situation for them all.

 

“You’d think a big man lion and an ogre would be hard to miss, but I guess we lost them.” Daisuke commented. 

 

“As much as I’d get on your case about that, you’re right about that. Though, what’s going on with Impmon, Nia?” Ruki said, before turning her attention to Impmon.

 

“Is everything alright, Impmon? You seemed frightened.” Nia asked, as Impmon snapped out of his state briefly.

 

“Oh! Uh… It’s nothin! Don’t you worry your pretty little heads, right?” Impmon replied, attempting to dismiss their concerns.

 

“Yeah, no. We’re not just gonna move on from you saying Leomon should’ve been dead. What happened?” Simon questioned.

 

“Look, I don’t wanna talk about it, okay! So leave me alone!” Impmon lashed out, though Nia gave him a stern look, that once more made him feel guilty.

 

“One minute you act tough, but when Nia so much as looks at you, it’s as though you suddenly act like a scared kid.” Simon said.

 

“I just… I don’t wanna talk about it, okay? So just… Drop it…” Impmon replied.

 

“Impmon, why don’t we discuss it in private?” Nia suggested.

 

“Still… What could’ve caused that rock slide?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Whatever it was, I feel like somebody’s watching us.” Simon replied.

 

The children then continued down the mountain trail as Devimon once more kept watching them.

 

“I see they’re much stronger than I initially anticipated. Though, they’re tired now, so I still have many chances to end their miserable lives… Especially the Ackerman, and Patamon’s tamer…” Devimon said to himself. 

 


Sunset…



The group were once more tired as they wandered through more woods off of the mountain trail. Complaints were tossed all around by the Tamers and Digimon alike. Though, the only one to not voice a single complaint aside from Simon and Renamon was Impmon. He still felt an immense sense of guilt in his heart.

 

“Morale appears to be at an all-time low.” Renamon commented.

 

“No kidding. I kinda wish that I had kendo swords. At least then we could take a break and do some training.” Simon replied.

 

“I wouldn’t mind doing some of that.” Daisuke chimed in.

 

“And I still owe you tai chi lessons, Daisuke.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Oh yeah! That’s right!” Daisuke replied, gently smacking his head.

 

“Jian… I can’t walk anymore…” Xiaochun groans.

 

Jianliang sighed and got down on one knee with his arms out and his bag positioned around his torso. Xiaochun immediately climbed on, and Jianliang found himself carrying three on him.

 

Simon felt Takeru tugging on his sleeve. Though, he noticed the blonde was quite shy about what he wanted to say.

 

“Alright. Just give me a sec.” Simon said, before he repositioned his bag and carried Takeru on his back.

 

“Thanks, Simon.” Takeru replied, relaxing on his back.

 

“You should do some soccer, Takeru. It’ll help build up stamina.” Daisuke said.

 

“Could you teach me how to play?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Sure thing, V-Mon!” Daisuke replied.

 

“Also, do me next!” V-Mon happily demanded, as Daisuke then had him on his shoulders once more.

 

“Is everybody getting carried? Will you carry me one day, Simon?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Guilmon, the one time I won’t mind your weight on me is when it’s sleepy-bye-nappy-time. Otherwise, I don’t think that’s happening.” Simon answered.

 

“What I want to know is how were you guys able to digivolve twice in one day?” Ruki asked.

 

“I presume it’s due to our power becoming much stronger than before.” Renamon surmised.

 

“You, Guilmon, Terriermon and the others I get, but V-Mon only just digivolved today.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“Maybe V-Mon’s just built differently?” Daisuke suggested, while looking a tad smug.

 

“You tell her, Daisuke!” V-Mon proudly exclaimed.

 

“...I’m beginning to think that I should’ve just started calling you ‘Gogglehead’ as well.” Ruki snarked with her arms folded.

 

“I’m the only one who wears goggles over my head. Simon has his around his neck.” Daisuke replied.

 

“And yet, you’re both acting like ‘goggleheads’.” Ruki stated.

 

Jianliang looked around the area to find somewhere to rest, but then he spotted what appeared to be a large manor out in the middle of the forest.

 

“Simon? I think you might wanna see this.” Jianliang said, getting the unofficial leader’s attention. 

 

The group cautiously approached the manor, and as both tamers let down the youngest of the group, they wandered around the mansion, feeling out the structure and knocking on the bricks that it was composed of. Once they got back to the front door, both sported an inquisitive look.

 

“What do you think? A trap?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Obviously. But, unfortunately, we need a place to rest and even if it plays into the enemy’s hands, it’s all we’ve got.” Simon answered.

 

“Okay, then what if it is a trap?” Ruki asked.

 

“Simply put, we leave before it can ensnare us all.” Simon replied.

 

The two opened the door. Inside, the walls were colored a light brown with a darker shade on the bottom. The floors were covered with a velvet rug, and the stairway led to a second floor with wooden railing. Simon felt the hinges of the doorway.

 

“Someone seems to enjoy Italian Maple.” Simon commented.

 

“I’ll say.” Jian added.

 

“Oh wow! Look at that picture!” Takeru shouted, rushing to the picture frame which depicted an angel praying to the light shining down from above. 

 

“An Angel…” Takeru uttered, as he and Xiaochun examined the painting.

 

“What’s an Angel?” Patamon asked.

 

“That’s… Kinda hard to explain.” Takeru replied, unsure of how to go about explaining.

 

“They are cited to be ‘Messengers of God’ or ‘Divine Protectors.’” Simon said, also approaching the piece.

 

“So cool…” Patamon uttered as he sat on top of Takeru’s head.

 

“You really think a bad Digimon lives here with that painting?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I would presume it’s some sort of cruel irony. Either way, we still need to be on our toes.” Simon replied.

 

“We should also try to make the most of it. That way, if there’s any way to regain stamina for us all, then we’ll have it before we leave.” Jianliang said.

 

“What do you think, Impmon?” Nia asked her partner.

 

“Honestly, I feel like the majority's in agreement to stay. And who am I to disagree at this point?” Impmon replied, jumping out of Nia’s arms.

 

Just then, Guilmon’s nose started acting up. He sniffed the air until he found the direction where the smell was coming from.

 

“There’s food!” Guilmon shouted, as he led the group toward one of the nearby doors.

 

Upon opening it, there was a full dining room table filled with large hunks of meat, bread, cake, cheese, and fruit in a very neat arrangement as though it were a banquet left for guests.

 

“This is way too good to be true.” Simon said.

 

“Yeah… And yet, I don’t believe you’re one to argue with an empty stomach.” Jianliang pointed out, as he heard his and Simon’s stomachs groaning. 

 

Daisuke had drool coming out of his mouth at the sight of the delicious meal before them. 

 

“Things do seem to be going strangely well for us… But I’m with everyone else here.” Nia added.

 

At that, everyone seated themselves at the table and began chowing down on the food that was offered. They hungrily tore into the meat, cheese, fruit, bread and cake on the table. Almost as though they inhaled the food before them. Thankfully, none of them felt the food was poisoned and their stomachs were filled.

 

“It’s been so long since we had that good a meal…” Simon commented, patting his stomach.

 

“So… Full…” Guilmon groaned out, before he fell backwards in his chair.

 

The group got a laugh out of that, while each of the Digimon were also rubbing at their stomachs.

 


At Night…



They continued to tour the manor, and found a pair of curtains leading into two different rooms. The one on the right was colored blue, while the one on the left was pink.

 

“Nia, you check the left room, I’ll check the right.” Simon said, and she nodded before they both peered in the rooms.

 

Inside, there were large washrooms, followed by two halves of an indoor hotspring, which were divided by a giant wall. Once they got back out, they took a deep breath.

 

“So… We’ve got a bath here.” Simon said, which appeared to lift everyone’s spirits, except for Takeru.

 

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I’ve only ever really bathed with Yamato. Never with anybody else.” Takeru said.

 

“Then this’ll be a learning experience.” Simon replied, before dragging Takeru inside.

 

The other boys and their partners followed them, while the girls and their Digimon went into the other washroom. Except for Impmon.

 

“Impmon? What’s the matter?” Nia asked.

 

“You sure I should be in there with you guys?” Impmon replied.

 

“It’s fine. You’re my partner, and I trust you.” Nia answered with a bubbly smile.

 

Impmon then nervously walked in the girls’ washroom, and he saw Renamon leaning against a wall near the bathing area and he found himself witness to the girls undressing to bathe, which left him somewhat astonished that he was even allowed to see this.

 

“Are you alright, Impmon?” Renamon asked.

 

“I’m not sure what to think anymore. These girls are somethin’ else.” Impmon answered, while they all went and cleaned themselves.

 


On the boys’ side…



“Canonball!” Daisuke shouted, curled up in a ball jumping into the spring with V-Mon mimicking him.

 

“Someone’s eager.” Jianliang commented as he walked into the spring with Terriermon.

 

“What can I say? This feels great! I haven’t had a bath in who knows how long!” Daisuke replied.

 

“I haven’t had a bath since… I dunno actually.” V-Mon added, suddenly unsure of how to answer.

 

“Come on, Takeru! You’re not allowed to miss out!” Simon scolded.

 

“Easy for you to say! You’re big and buff! While I’m just scrawny!” Takeru argued, as Simon easily dragged him inside. 

 

“We’re all guys here, no judgement whatsoever. Now quit complaining and get in.” Simon replied, before throwing Takeru in the spring. Patamon joined in, soothed by the water.

 

Simon dipped himself in slowly, taking in the water’s temperature, followed by Guilmon. He glanced at Jianliang and Daisuke who had heard what Takeru said.

 

“What? My build is not something I should be ashamed of.” Simon said.

 

“Takeru wasn’t kidding.” Jianliang replied.

 

Though, Daisuke seemed to shrug his shoulders, while Takeru had just sank all the way down to his neck, ashamed of how weak he looked compared to the others.

 

“Eh, I’ve seen you enough times in the locker rooms.” Daisuke commented.

 

“So… How do I get to where you guys are?” Takeru asked.

 

“Push-ups, sit-ups, plenty of juice.” Simon answered.

 

“...Please tell me you’re joking.” Takeru said.

 

“He’s serious.” Jianliang responded.

 

“Well… I always wanted to play basketball.” Takeru stated, looking a little sheepish.

 

“That’s also nothing to be ashamed of. Daisuke’s got soccer, Jianliang’s got Tai Chi, and I have Kendo.” Simon replied.

 

“Takeru… What’s basketball?” Patamon asked.

 

“It’s a team sport where you try to score more baskets than the other team.” Takeru explained.

 

“Is soccer a team sport, Daisuke?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Yup. Though it involves a lot more kicking. Basketball has you use your hands.” Daisuke answered.

 

Simon then noticed Guilmon sink further into the water until he was all the way in. He noticed that he appeared to have fallen asleep, but was relieved, remembering he had gills.

 

“Hey, Daisuke? Are you… Ticklish?” V-Mon asked with a mischievous smile on his face.

 

“Huh? What do you mean?” Daisuke replied, now noticing V-Mon poking his abdomen.

 

The smile on V-Mon’s face grew as he suddenly reached over and started poking and touching his stomach in a way that made Daisuke’s face go from confused to attempting, and failing to hold his laughter.

 

“V-Mon! Hahaha! Cut it out! That tickles!” Daisuke exclaimed as V-Mon continued to torment his tamer.

 


On the Girl’s side…



Ruki and Renamon sat next to each other in the spring, enjoying the feel of the water, though they noticed Xiaochun was simply floating flat on her back, along with Lopmon.

 

“What are you two doing?” Ruki asked.

 

“Dead man’s float.” Xiaochun answered.

 

“It’s fun!” Lopmon added.

 

“You know somethin’? This is nice… I’m startin’ to feel a lot more relaxed around you guys…” Impmon commented.

 

Though, Renamon and Ruki both noticed Nia feeling out the wall dividing the spring.

 

“Care to explain what you’re doing?” Renamon asked.

 

“I’m trying to see if there’s a hole in this wall.” Nia answered.

 

“Why? You think the guys’ll try spying on us? Jianliang wouldn’t really appreciate anyone over there eyeing his sister.” Ruki inquired.

 

“Oh, nothing like that!” Nia quickly replied, before she found a hole big enough for her eye to see through. 

 

On the other side, she saw Simon seated and relaxed in the spring. This had brought a warm smile onto her face.

 

“I thought we were supposed to be relaxing, not staring at the guys…” Impmon pointed out.

 

“You can relax your way, I wish to relax my way.” Nia retorted with her usual bubbly smile.

 


After the bath…



The group of kids, except Simon, were now clad in a set of bathrobes. Blue for the boys, and pink for the girls. He opted to dress back in his normal outfit.

 

“Don’t you ever get tired of wearing all that?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Not really, no. It’s worked out for me so far.” Simon answered.

 

They then approached the door leading to a bedroom with eight queen sized beds all lined up on either side. Takeru and Patamon immediately jumped onto a bed and relaxed.

 

“It’s so soft!” Takeru shouted with glee.

 

“And there’s real sheets, comforters and everything.” Jianliang pointed out, feeling the texture of the bed.

 

“Feels like a camping school, doesn’t it, Nia?” Ruki asked.

 

“Yup!” Nia replied.

 

“Weren’t we supposed to just be going to summer camp?” Daisuke asked, which then brought down the mood when they thought about it.

 

“Today marks five days since we came here.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Mom, Dad, Rinchei and Jaarin must be worried sick about us…” Xiaochun soberly added.

 

“Didn’t know you guys had that big a family. Where are you two at?” Simon asked, while Guilmon began to snore.

 

“We’re the youngest siblings. Rinchei and Jaarin are older than we are.” Jianliang explained.

 

“I wonder if the school and the PTA are going nuts about this?” Daisuke asked.

 

“We’ll worry about it later. For now, it’s sleepy-bye-nappy-time. Good night.” Simon replied, before he got under the covers with Guilmon.

 

“Good night!” Everyone said before Renamon went to turn off the lights.

 

The only noise in the bedroom was both Simon and Guilmon snoring, yet nobody seemed to complain about the noise.

 

“What foolish children… They fell for my trap oh so easily…” A sinister, but calm voice sounded out in the manor.

 

From the angel painting, Devimon phased through the wall and onto the velvet carpet of the manor. He extended his wings, before retracting them to reveal both Ogremon and Leomon.

 

“Any moment now, and I’ll smash em’!” Ogremon proclaimed.

 

“Kill the children!” Leomon added, still under Devimon’s influence.

 

“Good, very good…” Devimon commented.

 

Before they could go through with the plan, the bedroom door opened and Guilmon had walked out with Simon.

 

“You couldn’t just go by yourself?” Simon asked.

 

“Sorry, Simon…” Guilmon replied as his tamer followed him.

 

They entered the bathroom and Guilmon went into the center stall, while Simon looked at his reflection in the mirror.

 

“Take as much time as you need, buddy!” Simon said, and Guilmon could only respond with a grunt.

 

As Simon peered into the mirror, he noticed an unusual pair of feet in a stall next to Guilmon’s. They were… Green. And ugly at that. He reached down to his Digivice, clutching the handle of his blade, before he immediately made a slice that slashed through the tops of every stall.

 

“Ogremon…” Simon sneered.

 

“On the plus side, I don’t have to go anymore.” Guilmon added, before he flushed the toilet.

 

Ogremon reared back his club and with a powerful strike, he sent Simon through the doorway and into the hall of the second floor.

 

“Simon! It’s Leomon!” Guilmon shouted, pointing to another portion of the hall.

 

Sure enough, he saw the mind-controlled Man Lion standing, ready to face them.

 

“Must… Kill… The Digidestined!” Leomon said.

 

“I should’ve known that an Ackerman like you wouldn’t just sleep peacefully… So tense… So on-guard… It’s almost insufferable!” Devimon said, getting Simon’s attention.

 

He saw the fallen angel Digimon standing on the wooden railing of the second floor, with his arms folded.

 

“And let me guess… You’re the one who’s been tormenting us this whole time?” Simon asked, pointing his blade at Devimon.

 

“Indeed, I am. Suffice to say, you are among two of the biggest thorns in my side among you children!” Devimon answered, pointing at Simon. “And now… The dream shall come to an end!” He added, and suddenly, a distortion caused the manor all around them to change.

 

It was no longer the nice manor that the group saw. It now looked like a ruined home that was long destroyed by some natural disaster. 

 

Ruki groaned, feeling a sudden chill on her skin, and she looked around, noticing the sudden change in the area.

 

“Hey! What’s going on?” Ruki exclaimed, before noticing that the robe that was on her was gone, and she was only in her sports bra and underwear.

 

As everyone woke up, they all felt the same chill in the air and looked down to notice they were now just in their underwear. Daisuke meanwhile, didn’t seem all too disturbed.

 

However, before anyone could leave their beds, Devimon raised his hand and emitted a powerful dark energy that lifted the beds up from the ground and moved them all around, causing a panic among the whole group. 

 

“Simon… I don’t have any energy…” Guilmon groaned out, realizing that he was once more starving.

 

“So, the food and the baths were illusions too?” Simon demanded, his grip on his sword intensified.

 

“Indeed. You are the Digidestined, and especially you, Ackerman are among my greatest threats. It’s unfortunate that you weren’t content with any of the gifts I offered.” Devimon answered, however, Simon was quick to jump from his end to strike Devimon.

 

The demon saw his blade wreathed once more in flames and blocked it with his hand, though he felt immense pain from it.

 

“How can you have already channeled that accursed flame!?” Devimon exclaimed as he saw the fire attempting to eat away at him.

 

“So, you know about this?” Simon questioned before he was sent back to the other side with a swipe of Devimon’s hand.

 

“Indeed… Your clan is the only one to have that flame within you… It eats away at everything else!” Devimon answered in pain.

 

He then outstretched his hand, and the whole of File Island began to shake as cracks formed all over the land. Black gears inside the mountain turned as portions of the island moved away from the mountain, much to everyone’s shock.

 

“All of File Island has already fallen under my influence, and bends to my whim.” Devimon said, though Simon noticed the wound he gave him had been healed.

 

“I see… So, my initial strike was aimed in the wrong direction… I should’ve gone for your head.” Simon replied, once more preparing a strike.

 

“As soon as I deal with you, my power will extend to the other side of the ocean, and all throughout this world!” Devimon shouted, before he cackled in victory.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon called out, firing a blast at Guilmon.

 

“Guilmon!” Simon cried out, before Leomon’s hand wrapped itself around Simon’s neck and he began to choke him.

 

“Simon!” Guilmon shouted in concern.

 

“There’s no point in struggling, Ackerman! Much like the rest of your mercenary clan, you will fall as well! And as for your partner, you have no energy to digivolve! Now, finish him, Leomon!” Devimon exclaimed.

 

Leomon then reached for his sword and drew it from its sheath. Simon’s attention was now on the flying beds that were still moving about. Out of sheer desperation, Simon reached for his digivice, which then suddenly emitted a powerful glow. He then pointed it at Leomon, who cried out in pain, as a dark shadow left his back.

 

“Damn those digivices!” Devimon shouted.

 

Simon then felt Leomon’s grip loosen, until he was released. The boy then saw that Leomon was now more in control of himself.

 

“You are… The Ackerman!” Leomon exclaimed in surprise.

 

“At this point, I’m just used to it.” Simon commented,before he placed his Digivice back onto his waist.

 

“Thank you for saving me from the evil that controlled me!” Leomon said, expressing gratitude.

 

“Very well then…” Devimon said, before he emitted more of his dark energy, dropping the beds he controlled.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon shouted, firing another burst of energy, directed at Devimon, and the beds resumed flying around.

 

“How dare you play such foul tricks on me, Devimon! For trying to harm these children, I will end you!” Leomon declared, with Simon backing him up.

 

Ogremon then jumped in and struck at Leomon, who deflected his attack. 

 

“We’re back to old times, Leomon… Now, let’s continue…” Ogremon said, adopting a fighting stance.

 

Young man… Leave this to me! Get out of here!” Leomon demanded.

 

“No! I’m not leaving this fight!” Simon replied.

 

“There’s no room for complaints!” Leomon shouted, before running his sword through the ground, which caused the portion where Simon and Guilmon stood to fall.

 

The two then landed on a portion of the island that was moving away from the mountain, and Simon could only watch as Leomon fought valiantly against both Ogremon and Devimon. Unfortunately, he saw that the latter had gotten to Leomon as well.

 

“LEOMON!!!” Simon cried out as he continued to float away from the battle.

 


At the top of the mountain…



Devimon looked at the now divided landscape of File Island with both Ogremon and Leomon on either side of him.

 

“Tis unfortunate, but we’ll get them another time. Slowly, one by one, they will all perish!” Devimon declared.

 

“Must… Kill… Digidestined…!” Leomon said, once more under mind control.



To be Continued…

 

Tracks used in this Chapter...

 

Mt. Ordeals, Succession of Witches, Only a Plank Between One and Perdition, and Over the Hill by Nobuo Uematsu

 

BL_93, On the Precipice of Defeat Post Grunge 2022, Soundscape to Ardor Harp 2022 by Shiro Sagisu

Chapter 9: Simon and Nia! The Clash of Freezing Digimon!

Summary:

After being separated thanks to Devimon, Simon is left with just Guilmon and his thoughts. Though, all the while, Nia appears to have fallen ill in the middle of the cold.

Chapter Text

Within the peak of Infinity Mountain, Devimon stood within a large temple-looking building. Leomon and Ogremon knelt in front of the demonic Digimon. Black Gears whirred to life spinning above Devimon, about to target any Digimon that would prove to be useful to him.

 

“Even if they are Digidestined, and even if he is the Ackerman, they are all powerless by themselves. I’ll execute them all without hesitation!” Devimon declared as a few of those gears flew towards the portions of the island that separated from the mountain.

 


With Simon and Guilmon…



The two continued to drift along the portion of land they fell on when Leomon cut them off from the fight. Simon sat on his knees, with his sword over them. His right hand was on the handle, while his left hand rested on the center of the blade.

 

“Simon… I’m tired…” Guilmon complained as they continued drifting.

 

“Me too… I’m tired of a lot of things. Stamina being close to one of them.” He replied, while his grip on the handle became more tense.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Guilmon asked.

 

“...No. No I’m not. I just watched as my friends were flung about to god knows where on this island. We’re drifting all by ourselves as an ally gets mind-controlled again. And now… I’m alone again…” Simon answered.

 

Guilmon seemed to be the only one paying attention to the large chunk of ice the two were about to crash into. He immediately grabbed his Tamer and jumped onto the larger chunk, safely landing in snow.

 

“Simon! Why didn’t you do anything?” Guilmon demanded, as his Tamer resumed his posture.

 

“What can I do?” Simon asked in response. “I can’t even keep a promise I made to get everyone home safe…” He added, and Guilmon saw his face now looked to be quite sad.

 

“Simon…” Guilmon soberly said, nudging him with his head, trying to get him to move.

 

“But… There is one thing I do know for sure…” Simon started to say…

 

Then, a giant snowman-like Digimon popped out of the snow. Though, his appearance was more akin to a bear covered in snow. It had red round buttons on its chest and black eyes that resembled coal. Just as it attempted to strike Simon, he was quick on the draw and struck at the Digimon’s back, destroying the black gear lodged in it.

 

“It’s not a question of ‘can’ or ‘can’t’. Some things in life… You just do…” Simon finished, before sheathing his sword in his Digivice.

 

The bear Digimon stumbled a bit, before regaining his bearings and felt his back. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the boy in gratitude.

 

“You must be The Ackerman… Thank you very much, young man.” The bear said, bowing his head.

 

“You’re welcome. So… Is there any way you can help us?” Simon asked.

 

“Tell me what you need, and I, Frigimon, will assist in any way I can!” Frigimon proclaimed as he flexed his muscles.

 

“I’m looking for my friends. We got separated after we were attacked by Devimon, whom I surmised took control of you with that Black Gear.” Simon explained.

 

“Ah! Yes! I saw a young girl and an Impmon earlier. They’re over on the island that way!” Frigimon replied, pointing towards an island off in the distance.

 

Simon looked to where Frigimon was pointing, and indeed saw the island which looked so far away. The three approached the edge of the structure they were on, but Simon and Guilmon both sighed at the large body of water in their way.

 

“How do we get there?” Simon asked.

 

“If I could Digivolve, I can carry us both there.” Guilmon responded, still lamenting his situation.

 

“Very well! I shall assist you in reaching the island in return for you freeing me!” Frigimon declared, before he approached the edge. 

 

Sub-Zero Ice Punch!” He called out, before his fist impacted the ground, freezing both it, and the water in front of them. 

 

They saw that a portion of the water was frozen, making a small road for them. When tested, Simon was relieved to see that the ice was strong enough to support the three of them.

 

“You certainly have a useful ability. Thanks.” Simon said, expressing gratitude.

 

“It may take time, but if I keep punching the ground, we’ll reach the land in no time!” Frigimon said, before he resumed punching the ground, creating more and more road for the two.

 


With Nia and Impmon…



The two of them were caught in a blizzard, with Nia shivering from the cold and fretting over being separated. Meanwhile, Impmon noticed that she started having a coughing fit in the midst of it.

 

“Hey! Nia! Why don’t we look for shelter?” Impmon suggested, tugging on her pants.

 

“We need… We need to find… The others…” Nia weakly replied, before she coughed once more and fell to the ground.

 

“C’mon, Nia! Don’t you do this to me!” Impmon cried out as he pulled her arm towards him.

 

He saw a cave nearby that thankfully wasn’t filled to the brim with snow. He then dragged Nia as best as he could towards the cave, until he eventually got inside and laid her down. He took off his glove and felt her head as she breathed heavily.

 

“Ah, crap… She’s gonna freeze to death if I don’t do somethin’...” Impmon said, as he glanced around for any firewood to use at all.

 

Luckily for him, there was a pile of sticks near the two of them, and he lit the pile on fire. Though, he saw that wasn’t enough for her. He rushed right out and found several leaves that he thawed, warmed up, and arranged below and over her like a makeshift bed and blanket.

 

“Good… That oughta help with the cold. When the snowstorm clears, I’m gonna go look for the others.” Impmon said.

 

Though, as he noticed the snowstorm getting worse outside, he moved to where Nia was, and despite how he attempted to put on a ‘tough guy’ act… He went to nuzzle against her, further warming his Tamer. 

 

Nia… I swear I’ll protect you…” Impmon declared in his mind.

 

Outside the cave, a large Digimon watched the light in the cave and pondered his next move…

 


Odaiba Elementary School, 2011…



Outside of the school grounds, Nia was in pain from two kids tugging and pulling at her hair. She couldn’t seem to get away from them, especially with the third kid sneering at her.

 

“Honestly, what’s with your hair? Nobody’s hair is this color you freak! I bet you thought you’d look good even after dying your roots!” The bully sneering at her said as the other two kids laughed at her predicament.

 

Though Nia wanted to cry out for someone to help her, she couldn’t. All she could do was cry. It was almost unbearable. She wished her father was around, but she knew that he was at work and couldn’t help her. 

 

“And those eyes… Are those contact lenses? Honestly, you just keep looking weirder and weirder the more I look at you! It sickens me!” The boy shouted as he looked into the blue eyes, he saw pink crosses in them.

 

However, as Nia continued to be resigned to her fate of being picked on for qualities she couldn’t help, a fist came flying at the bully from the side, knocking him to the ground.

 

She gasped in shock. It was another boy, though his eyes weren’t filled with contempt at her appearance, but rather a quiet fury that was now out and about. The other two ceased grabbing Nia’s hair and tried to jump the boy.

 

The boy delivered a powerful kick to one of the bully’s stomach, sending him into the wall, and the other was grabbed by his hair, before he was pinned to the wall.

 

“Tell me… How does it feel? To have the roots of your hair pulled on like this? I bet it stings, doesn’t it?” The boy demanded with clear malice in his voice.

 

Nia was still struck with fear upon seeing this boy take down these three. She was unsure as to what he was going to do next. Especially when the bullies immediately fled in terror.

 

“You freaks deserve each other, Ackerman!” The leader of these bullies shouted as they left.

 

Ackerman…?” Nia thought to herself as the boy slowly approached her, unsure of what he was going to do next.

 

She instinctively flinched, but then she felt him gently touching her hand, grasping it in his. His expression went from an angered one, to one of concern. It was… Foreign to her. 

 

“Are you okay?” He asked, still worried about her.

 


Present Day, Digital World…



“Nia? Are you okay?” Simon asked, gently nudging her.

 

She woke up, and saw that Simon was over her, along with Guilmon and Impmon.

 

“I found these two after the blizzard cleared. Turns out, a Frigimon helped them cross the water.” Impmon said.

 

“Impmon told us that you had a cold. I just wanted to make sure that you were alright.” Simon added.

 

“I could warm you up if needed…” Guilmon offered.

 

There was a silence between the occupants in the cave. Simon sat down in front of her as he felt her head to check her temperature. Nia had sported a warm smile, reminded of Simon’s gentle approach to her. 

 

“Simon… Is everything alright?” Nia asked.

 

“I’m more concerned about you. You’re the one who’s under the weather.” Simon replied.

 

“I heard what you said to the others… But, why didn’t you want me to know about it?” Nia inquired, which caused Simon’s expression to change to a guilt-ridden one.

 

“...Because I already scared you half to death when we first met… You knowing all that about me would only make things worse.” Simon answered.

 

Both of their minds then wandered back to the same day, but now the two of them were at her residence…

 


Esthein Residence, 2011…



Simon and Nia sat in the kitchen of the household, while her father conversed with the former’s guardian. Nia was still in a state of shock as Simon struggled to find something to say or talk about. He then noticed that her hair was quite long, to the point where it was down below her shoulders.

 

“You know… If you want to get away from those bullies, you should cut your hair short. That way, less for them to pull.” Simon suggested.

 

Nia didn’t say a word, which caused Simon to sigh before he searched around the kitchen for a trash bin and a knife. Nia watched as he did this, and was ever still curious about his intentions. 

 

When he found both, he placed the trash bin directly behind Nia, and she felt him tug at her hair, but it was strangely gentle. However, she couldn’t feel his hand on her hair anymore. It was as though the portion she felt him pull… Was gone. 

 

She turned around, and saw a large chunk of her hair now in the trash. Simon then took the trash and placed it back into the kitchen, before he went about washing the knife. 

 

After he finished drying the knife, he placed it back where he found it, and grabbed his things.

 

“If you’re not going to say anything… Just… Forget about me. Forget you ever saw me.” Simon said, his voice growing somber.

 

Once he walked out of the kitchen, Nia saw him be escorted by his legal guardian. Though, her father’s eyes widened as he saw her hair now shortened by a significant chunk. 

 

“Nia… What did he do to you?” The man demanded.

 

“He… He saved me…” Nia answered, still processing what happened.

 

She then rushed to the nearest bathroom, and saw how her hair looked, and even though her father appeared to be angered, he was surprised when Nia appeared very happy with this new change. 

 

“What was his name?” Nia asked.

 


Present Day…



“Simon… I cannot forget about you.” Nia said, knowing what he told the others.

 

“Nia, your dad doesn’t like me, and to be quite honest, everything about your reaction to what I was doing convinced me that we shouldn’t be friends.” Simon replied.

 

“You don’t understand, Simon… Up until I met you, I never knew… I never knew that someone outside of my parents could be so… Gentle.” Nia said.

 

Simon was then very confused by Nia’s statement. No person he ever heard talk about him had ever described him as ‘Gentle.’ They always described him as hostile or angry. Yet, in the few days he was here, he not only received praise from his Digimon partner, but now he was described as being gentle.

 

“Maybe you don’t realize it… But, I’ve seen the way you’ve touched me. Your hands look rough… Yet, you never grabbed me in a way that suggested you had hostile intentions.” Nia explained. 

 

She then felt the ends of her shortened hair which she maintained for some time now. 

 

“Even when you cut my hair, I only felt a gentle tug, and then… It was gone. I couldn’t help but admire you in many ways. I wanted to be like you, Simon. To be strong like you.” Nia added.

 

“...Simon? I think you’re a nice guy too…” Guilmon said.

 

“Yeah, and if anybody knows bad, it’s me. And you ain’t bad. But you ain’t nothin’. You’re somethin’ alright.” Impmon chimed in.

 

“Never thought I’d hear that be considered a positive thing. Thanks, Impmon. And quite honestly, I don’t consider you bad either. In fact, you’ve been very nice and caring. Otherwise, I don’t know if Nia would’ve survived.” Simon replied.

 

Outside, Frigimon peered into the cave with various foods in his hands. He even had some herbs he found along the way as well.

 

“I found some food like you wanted, Simon.” Frigimon said.

 

The four of them exited the cave and Frigimon handed them berries and other vegetables he found. They eagerly consumed the food he brought to them, with Impmon and Nia reluctantly consuming the herbs to help with their fever.

 

“Now then, I presume you are all fed?” Frigimon asked, and they nodded in response.

 

Though, before they could proceed, Guilmon’s eyes turned into slits once more as he looked up. The group turned to where Guilmon was looking, and they saw a yeti-like Digimon with a frozen spear in his hand in the trees. 

 

“Friendly Digimon?” Simon asked.

 

“Under normal circumstances, yes. But, it looks like he too has a Black Gear like the one you took out.” Frigimon answered, pointing to the Black Gear embedded in the Digimon’s beard.

 

Nia took out her Digivice as Simon pulled out his sword. She analyzed the Digimon and his data came on display.

 

“Mojyamon. Vaccine Type. Champion Level.” Nia listed off.

 

But then the Yeti jumped down with his spear in hand, but Frigimon blocked the hit and threw a punch his way.

 

“I’ll handle this one!” Frigimon declared as the hit sent Mojyamon into a nearby tree.

 

He then charged at Mojyamon which sent him into the hill, which cracked open to reveal the mechanism inside that kept the island moving. He went for another Sub-Zero Ice Punch, but Mojyamon dropped his spear and using his own momentum against him, threw him at the Tamers. 

 

He then picked up the ice spear once more and chucked it at the group, with Simon quick to cleave it in two with his sword. 

 

Both he and Nia then pulled out their Digivices and cards to Digivolve their partners…



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!



DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!



As the two Champion Level Digimon squared off against the Yeti, he conjured up a bone shaped like a boomerang and reared back his arm ready to throw it. 

 

Bone Boomerang!” Mojyamon called out, before he tossed it at the group.

 

Growlmon immediately rushed right up to the bone and with incredible precision, he caught it in his mouth.

 

“Nice going, Growlmon!” Simon shouted, complimenting his partner.

 

In one single chomp, the bone broke in his mouth. Wizardmon then jumped off of Growlmon’s head and fired a bolt of lightning from his wand at Mojyamon, but he was easily able to dodge it.

 

Growlmon knocked Wizardmon out of the way before he received a dropkick from Mojyamon that sent him to the ground. Frigimon then snuck up behind Mojyamon and got him in a full nelson.

 

“I got him you guys! Aim for the Black Gear!” Frigimon shouted, while Mojyamon struggled in his grasp.

 

Pyro Blaster!” Growlmon cried out as a powerful burst of flame shot out from his mouth and landed its mark.

 

The blast pushed both Mojyamon and Frigimon into the rock with the spinning cogs as the former’s beard was on fire after the gear dislodged itself from it. The gear dissipated after cracking, and Wizardmon fired another bolt of lightning at the gears in the rock.

 

“Figured these are keeping us separated from the others. It’s best if we change course, agreed?” Wizardmon said as the gears started to go haywire.

 

Just then, the group saw that Mojyamon had shrunken down to a smaller size, which seemed like a relief to Frigimon.

 

“Hey, what just happened? Was I causing a ruckus? Aw jeez, I’m sorry!” Mojyamon said, apologizing to everyone.

 

“It’s alright. It wasn’t your fault. It was Devimon’s fault.” Growlmon explained.

 

“Really?” Mojyamon asked, before he was picked up and placed on Frigimon’s shoulder.

 

“Yup. Same thing happened to me, until the Ackerman of course saved me.” Frigimon answered.

 

“Oh! So that boy there’s the Ackerman? Thank you so much!” Mojyamon shouted while giving praise to Simon.

 

“As much as this praise is appreciated, we still need to find Takeru and the others.” Simon said.

 

“And… Done.” Wizardmon said, as the gears now started turning backwards.

 

As he did this, both he, and Growlmon de-digivolved back into their rookie forms. 

 

“The island is moving again… But this time… It’s going back.” Simon said to himself.

 

“Simon… Once we get there, we’ll find the others, and beat Devimon!” Nia declared, before she grabbed his hand.

 

This caught Simon off-guard as he looked into Nia’s eyes. He then returned his gaze to Infinity Mountain as the island moved ever closer to it.

 

“Right… We’ll definitely be back together again…” He added.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Raw Breath - Orchestra 2022, Son Cauchemar, and Des Lien Soldies - version guitare by Shiro Sagisu



Crisis in the North by Akira Senju



Keeper of Lust by Shoji Meguro

Chapter 10: Centarumon the Guardian of the Maze!

Summary:

As Simon and Nia have reunited, Jianliang and Xiaochun are separated by a pair of islands and an ancient maze.

Chapter Text

Jianliang clung onto the bed that floated around to a piece of the island filled with a dense jungle.

 

“The island… It’s splitting apart!” Jianliang shouted.

 

He looked over and saw Xiaochun in her bed scared and whimpering off in the distance, and he couldn’t help but worry for his little sister. The beds crashed into the jungle and both siblings were separated from one another…

 


With Xiaochun and Lopmon…



Xiaochun got redressed as the sun came up over the horizon signaling the morning light. She was now quite fearful as she nervously looked around at the environment.

 

“Jian… Where are you…?” Xiaochun called out with notable hesitation in her voice.

 

“If I had to guess… He and Terriermon are probably further off than we are in this place.” Lopmon said, while on Xiaochun’s head, looking in the opposite direction she was.

 

“Do you know where we are?” Xiaochun asked, now somewhat reassured by Lopmon’s certainty.

 

“Probably in a jungle.” Lopmon answered.

 

“I get that… Even I can tell what we’re in… But I don’t think we’ve been to this part of the island.” Xiaochun replied, now pondering about their current area.

 

“At any rate, looking for Jianliang and Terriermon should be our top priority…” Lopmon suggested, and Xiaochun nodded in agreement.

 


With Jianliang and Terriermon…




Jianliang, redressed, had found a large building in ruins with multiple entryways in the rock that it was encased in. He was in awe at the sight.

 

“You know, Jian… I think we’d have more leeway into looking for Xiaochun if you stopped staring at those ruins.” Terriermon commented.

 

Jianliang had snapped out of his thoughts, glancing over at his partner on his shoulder.

 

“Sorry about that. I got curious again. Though, if I found out more about these ruins, maybe they could be useful to the others. Perhaps we should mount an investigation after finding Xiaochun?” Jianliang said.

 

“Yeah…” Terriermon mused in response.

 


With Xiaochun and Lopmon…



The pair spotted a huge bunch of bananas, and Lopmon used an ice breath attack to bring it down. At first, Xiaochun attempted to eat it by peeling off the peel… But found there was no banana inside the one she grabbed.

 

“Aww…” She uttered, but found that Lopmon merely ate it as is…

“Why does this always happen?” She asked herself.

 

Just then a pink wad of poop fell from the trees and she looked around until she found a yellow blob that resembled excrement that had a massive mouth wrapped around its entire cephalothorax, which split open to reveal a massive tongue and sharp teeth. 

 

It also had two long, gangly arms that had two belts on each wrist, and a belt on the upper part of its right arm and multiple metal rings on its long fingers. Accompanying this mon was a small, bipedal pink rat that looked very cartoonish.

 

“Why hello there, sweetie!” The pink rat greeted.

 

“Um… Lopmon, who are they?” Xiaochun asked as she brought out her Digivice to analyze them. 

 

“Those are Sukamon and Chuumon who are very close friends. They’re almost always together.

 

“Nice to meet’cha!” Sukamon greeted as Xiaochun scanned the two.

 

“Sukamon, Virus Type, Champion Level. Chuumon, Virus Type, Rookie Level.” She listed off as she brought up their separate specs.

 

Though, when she saw the Sukamon rear back its arm with another wad of excrement, she and Lopmon immediately ran. He jumped from branch to branch in the trees hoping to corner her. She finally got fed up when the poop landed in front of her and she turned to face him.

 

“What’s the big idea anyway!?” She demanded.

 

“If ya don’t like it, drop your bag!” Sukamon responded.

 

“Yeah! You go, everything else stays!” Chuumon added.

 

“Are you really trying to rob us?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Jeez, and here I thought only Numemon were the worst kind.” Lopmon commented, before sighing.

 

“Hey, you guys look like ya got some nice goodies in there! So, leave it! All of it!” Sukamon responded.

 

“Yeah, leave it all!” Chuumon added.

 

“I refuse!” Xiaochun defiantly said.

 

“She said no!” Sukamon exclaimed in a panic.

 

“I’d rather dump everything in my backpack into the ocean than give it to horrible Digimon like you!” Xiaochun further shouted.

 

Just then, Chuumon whispered something in Sukamon’s ear, and the golden excrement Digimon then got an idea… An awfully, awful idea indeed. Just then, Sukamon decided once more to attempt pelting her with more excrement and Xiaochun continued to run for her life.

 

However, she stopped at a tree, now sporting a more frustrated expression than anything else.

 

“No more running…” She uttered as she waited by another tree.

 

Sukamon then climbed down the tree that she was at, hoping to steal her belongings, only for her to turn around and point her Digivice at it. They were blinded by a powerful light that shone from the device, but when it stopped, a more positive feeling overcame the two.

 

“Huh… I feel refreshed… Thank you, small human.” Sukamon said, expressing gratitude to Xiaochun.

 

“Well neither of us feel refreshed at all!” Xiaochun complained, while giving a ‘hmph!’ Lopmon had followed suit.

 

“I feel like a nice, good poop! A clean slate! A fresh start!” Sukamon cheerfully said, wobbling around.

 

“I don’t believe you.” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Though, if you are changed, then please answer this question; Have you seen any other humans around here?” Lopmon asked.

 

“Huh? Humans? What, like her?” Sukamon asked, clearly not sure of what they were talking about.

 

“Yes, like her.” Lopmon answered, pointing to Xiaochun with her ear.

 

Chuumon then whispered once more into Sukamon’s ear, which at first started to intrigue Xiaochun.

 

“Oh yes… Though, I can’t be sure since they were so far away little one… But, I did see a similar being to you, and a Terriermon fall in the Ancient Dino region…” Sukamon answered while he clasped his hands together and blushed as though he were very shy around Xiaochun.

 

“Really? Thank you so much!” Xiaochun exclaimed, expressing gratitude before she faced Lopmon.

 

“If Terriermon is around, then Jianliang must be nearby!” Lopmon added. “Now then, are you two truly good Digimon now?” She asked the two Digimon.

 

“Well, yes… But also, no. We just didn’t feel like being good.” Chuumon explained.

 

“But do you mind escorting us to the Ancient Dino region?” Lopmon requested.

 

The two then led the way as both Lopmon and Xiaochun followed them towards a ledge.

 

“Over here!” Sukamon pointed out.

 

Though, Xiaochun felt her hopes immediately dashed when she noticed the gap between where she was standing, and the island where her brother was.

 

“Do we have to leap all the way over there?” Xiaochun asked out of worry.

 

“So… Are you happy we helped you?” Sukamon asked.

 

“Well… Yes…” Xiaochun replied anxiously.

 

“Then… Would you go out on a date with me?” Sukamon inquired, once more clasping its hands together.

 

“Lopmon, can you get us over there?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“I will do my best, for my Tamer.” Lopmon answered, climbing onto Xiaochun’s head. 

 

The young girl grasped her partner’s legs and she sprinted for the other side. Once she jumped off the ledge, Lopmon’s ears expanded, and thanks to a favorable wind blowing from behind them, they were able to make it to the other side.

 

“Aww… She left…” Sukamon uttered, disappointed.

 

“I feel like I’m going to have a hard time finding a real boy who’d go out with me…” Xiaochun said walking into the jungle.

 

“Don’t worry, I’m sure your brother and the others will vouch for you.” Lopmon replied, attempting to cheer her up.

 


With Jianliang and Terriermon…



“Terriermon, as much as finding the others would be helpful, especially Xiaochun, I think we’ll have better chances if we investigate this ruin.” Jianliang suggested.

 

Terriermon sighed, knowing that their investigation of the island they were on proved to be fruitless. Once they got inside the stone temple, Jianliang spotted a large whirring Black Gear.

 

“I wonder if we had enough manpower, we could try to either stop this thing or reverse it.” Jianliang pondered aloud.

 

However, he then spotted the characters on the wall, and recalled something that happened at the factory. Similar looking characters were on the wall of the power source.

 

“Terriermon, are you seeing this?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Yeah, though I’m guessing you’re planning on messing around with your computer again?” Terriermon replied, as Jianliang dug into his bag, and much like before, his laptop came to life.

 

Just then, Terriermon spotted both Xiaochun and Lopmon who had just entered the temple.

 

“Terriermon!” Lopmon exclaimed before the two went and hugged one another.

 

However, Xiaochun had initiated a hug with her brother, who placed his laptop on the ground before returning it.

 

“Sorry. I know you were probably worried about me.” Jianliang apologized.

 

“It’s fine… Besides, I was able to find you, now wasn’t I?” Xiaochun cheerfully replied.

 

Though he still lamented that his laptop was out of battery, he found what appeared to be an electrical outlet inside of a large root.

 

“That shouldn’t be possible…” He uttered.

 

“Why’s that?” Xiaochun questioned.

 

“Because wood can’t conduct electricity. Though, I wonder…” He answered, before plugging his computer in.

 

Like that, he found that the battery was charging. It was incredible to him. He once more began to analyze the program written within the walls.

 

“Have you seen where the others went?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“I wish I did… Hopefully Simon’s okay.” Jianliang answered, saddened by this separation.

 

“Jian… What did Devimon mean by ‘Mercenary clan’?” Xiaochun asked, giving Jianliang pause during his analysis.

 

“That’s… Not something I should tell you… It’s something Simon should say to you.” Jianliang answered.

 

“I see… Well, Lopmon and I are going to explore more of this place.” Xiaochun said, disappointed in not getting any answers.

 

“Wait. Terriermon and I should go with you. I can put this on hold.” Jianliang replied, ready to close his computer and join his sister, but Terriermon nudged him.

 

“Momentai, Jian. I’ll go with her. Act as your eyes and ears. If anything comes up, I’ll shout!” Terriermon interjected.

 

“Just… Be careful you guys…” Jianliang said, as his face contorted to a more somber one as he continued his analysis.

 

Though, just before they could leave, after Jianliang had typed in enough commands on his computer, he found that the structure they’re inside is a maze.

 

“Hold on a second!” Jianliang called out.

 

The three stopped in their tracks and went back to Jianliang, who showed them the map of the structure.

 

“This place is a maze. So, you might need something in case you guys get lost.” Jianliang explained.

 

“I’ve got it!” Xiaochun proclaimed.

 

She then grabbed out of her bag the brightest colored marker and marked a section of the wall.

 

“There, now I’ll know where I’ve been. And I’ve got a flashlight in case it gets dark.” Xiaochun said, before pulling out a flashlight as well.

 

As the three entered the maze, Xiaochun was in awe at the aesthetic. She made sure to mark the corner with what appeared to be a small version of Lopmon.

 

“You really had to make sure he knew it was you?” Lopmon asked.

 

“Yup.” Xiaochun replied, before they continued down the ruins. 

 

She moved down another corridor, taking notice of the strange roots growing from beneath the temple and made sure to step over them carefully. However, she received a phone call, which was odd, given how they couldn’t reach anyone in their world earlier with the pay phones. 

 

“Hello?” Xiaochun asked, holding up her smartphone to her ear.

 

“Hey, it’s Jian. Turns out there’s service around here, strangely enough.” Jianliang replied on the other end.

 

“What’d you want to call me about? Aside from some strange roots, I haven’t gotten in any danger yet.” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Well, as it turns out, while I was analyzing the program, I was able to get this program that allowed me to track where everyone was via their Digivices.” Jianliang answered.

 

“So, thankfully I might have enough data to find you and we can navigate this place together. Did you mark where I should go?” He added.

 

“Yup! Just follow the Lopmons!” Xiaochun replied.

 

Jianliang then closed his laptop and unplugged it. Strangely enough, he was also able to download this on his phone and when he followed the Lopmon markings on the wall, he found that, combined with the tracker, he was easily able to rendezvous with his little sister.

 

“Another thing we should worry about are some of the traps in the maze. I’ve marked them on the map on my phone. Hopefully we shouldn’t run into too much trouble.” Jianliang said.

 

“It’s like daddy always said ‘Work smarter, not harder!’” Xiaochun replied as they shared a small laugh.

 

As he examined his phone at the next corner they turned, he saw an open room in front of them and immediately halted Xiaochun. The floor in front of them collapsed, leaving only enough room to sidle.

 

“All right. Looks like we gotta sidle…” Jianliang said, taking the lead.

 

Though as the two siblings cautiously moved along the wall to their destination, Terriermon and Lopmon didn’t seem to have as much trouble due to their small size. Once they made it to the other side, Jianliang once more checked the map, and found that there was someone else inside.

 

“Um… Xiaochun, I don’t think we’re alone.” Jianliang said.

 

“Is it one of our friends?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“No. I think it might be company…” He answered.

 

They turned around, and saw what appeared to be a large Centaur Digimon. Most of his body was covered in orange fur, but his muscles were coated in a blue armor plating. He wore a helmet which concealed all but his single red eye, which sneered at the two.

 

He also sported a single shoulder guard over his left shoulder and a chain dangled from his left hand. His right arm meanwhile appeared to be a large arm-cannon.

 

Xiaochun was quick to pull out her Digivice while Jian had the map in his hand. She then scanned him.

 

“Centarumon. Data Type. Champion Level.” She listed off, but then the Centaur easily cleared the gap.

 

“And now I think we run!” Terriermon shouted, and both Tamers as well as Lopmon were quick to go along with that idea.

 

Though as the two ran, it seemed that Centarumon was easily gaining on them with his superior mobility. Xiaochun allowed Jianliang to lead the way, and they made one left down into the corridor before quickly turning left at a fork path in the ruins. However, they were at a dead end.

 

“Now what, Jian?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Now, we bust our way out! Terriermon!” Jianliang answered and Terriermon looked over at the wall Jianliang pointed to.

 

Bunny Blast!” He called out as a green projectile destroyed the nearby wall, allowing them to escape.

 

“Did you know this led outside?” Lopmon asked.

 

“Something like that.” Jianliang answered.

 

Centarumon then pointed his cannon at the two tamers and their partners, who then readied their Digivices.



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Both called out, slashing their cards across the scanners.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



The two champion levels stood side-by-side, ready to combat this threat. Centarumon then fired a shot from his arm cannon, which prompted both champion levels to grab their tamers and avoid the attack.

 

Just as Centarumon was about to fire another shot, Turuiemon swiftly got underneath the arm cannon and powered up her right fist.

 

Ninja Fist!” Turuiemon called out before delivering a powerful uppercut that caused the attack to launch upward.

 

Gargo Pellets!” Gargomon shouted, before he fired multiple shots into Centarumon’s side, which dislodged a Black Gear and caused it to dissipate.

 

“Centarumon was hit with a Black Gear?” Jianliang asked, before he approached the centaur Digimon, who rubbed his head in pain.

 

“The pain… It’s gone… And… You have the holy devices!” Centarumon said between groans, upon examining Jianliang’s Digivice.

 

“You know what these things are?” Xiaochun asked.

 

Though, instead of answering the question, Centarumon gestured to the four to follow him through the maze.

 


In the Maze…



Centarumon brought the Tamers and their Digimon to an altar with a mural that showcased the Digivice in question.

 

“The holy device, the Digivice, is one of the most sacred tools in all of the Digital World. I am the guardian of these ruins, preserving its history.” Centarumon explained to the group.

 

Jianliang and Xiaochun both looked down at their devices, and then back at the mural. 

 

“The holy device…” Jianliang uttered.

 

“These devices guide the world towards the light and far away from the darkness.” Centarumon further added.

 

“That must’ve been what Simon did to Leomon at the manor!” Xiaochun said, remembering Simon’s fight with Leomon.

 

It would appear as though summoned by his name being dropped, Leomon revealed himself in the maze. Both Turuiemon and Gargomon got in fighting stances to fight off Leomon, who once more looked possessed.

 

“Leomon? What has become of you?” Centarumon asked.

 

“I must… Kill… The Digidestined!” Leomon said, pulling out his sword.

 

He then jumped at the group, and before he could land a hit with his fist, Centarumon grabbed his fist to hold him back.

 

“I have come to my senses, friend! And I swear, I will save you for these children!” Centarumon declared.

 

“Then you will die as well!” Leomon retorted before he reared back his other hand to slash at Centarumon.

 

“Xiaochun! Your Digivice!” Jianliang shouted, pointing his Digivice at Leomon.

 

Xiaochun nodded as both Gargomon and Turuiemon got Leomon in a powerful hold to keep him still as the lights from their Digivices shone over Leomon, causing him to shout in pain. Though, before they could get any leeway, Leomon tossed both Digimon aside and ran from the siblings.

 

“Wait! Leomon! We can help you!” Xiaochun cried out, hoping to reach their would-be ally.

 

The group then traversed back to the Black Gear keeping the island moving away, as both partner Digimon de-digivolved back, and Jianliang sighed hoping that they could get the Black Gear to stop.

 

“Any chance you could get this thing to stop?” Jianliang asked Centarumon.

 

“Unfortunately, this is beyond even me.” Centarumon lamented.

 

Though, before Jianliang could continue to analyze it, Xiaochun approached it out of frustration, and to Jian’s surprise, adopted a fighting stance. She twirled around, before delivering a spin kick to the gear, which not only caused it to stop… But also reverse.

 

“Xiaochun… Did you know that would happen?” Jianliang sheepishly asked.

 

“Not really. I was just angry, that’s all.” Xiaochun replied.

 

The Tamers and their partners left to the ledge of the island and found that they were already headed back to the mainland.

 

“I gotta say, I wouldn’t have gotten this done without you, Xiaochun.” Jianliang complimented.

 

“Hey, sweetie! Wanna date me?” Sukamon shouted, but saw that Xiaochun pulled down one of her eyelids and stuck out her tongue. Lopmon even mimicked her.

 

“Aww… Got rejected again…” Sukamon uttered, before sulking.

 

“Xiaochun… We need to talk about this whole thing.” Jianliang said.

 

“I just hope I can find a real man.” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Hey, if anything, your big brother, and our friends will vouch for you… When you’re old enough.” Jianliang teased, while giving her a noogie.



To Be Continued…



Songs used…

 

When You’re Lonely (ne0 version), Piercing Digital Sea Breeze, Justice in Combat: Digimon World Next Order ost

 

Wandering Ghosts by Michiru Yamane

 

Catch 22 and Raw Breath of Danger by Shiro Sagisu

Chapter 11: Live and Let Die! Dancing Ghosts, Bakemon!

Summary:

While most of our heroes have circumvented the issues they dealt with, Ruki and Daisuke not only have to put up with each other... But also, a cult of Bakemon.

Chapter Text

Devimon stood atop Infinity Mountain overlooking the separation of the islands, and watched as each of the children’s beds fell onto the broken pieces.

 

“Digidestined… Curse the fates that have befallen you for challenging me!” Devimon said just before he cackled like a madman…

 


With Daisuke and V-Mon…



“And there went the last of my chocolate bars…” Daisuke commented as he tied his clothes on top of his head using a torn portion of the bed sheets.

 

“Sorry, Daisuke… I got hungry again…” V-Mon replied, apologizing for his actions.

 

“It’s fine. If we got close enough to land, I was gonna try swimming over there. No use in getting dressed until you’re safe.” He added, before he slipped his goggles over his eyes.

 

“Daisuke… Do you not like it here?” V-Mon asked.

 

“I mean… Not a lot of people like getting transported to another world against their own will.” Daisuke answered.

 

“So… Does that mean you don’t like me?” V-Mon further questioned.

 

“Of course I like you, V-Mon! You’re my friend! I don’t know why you’d think that.” Daisuke answered.

 

“It’s just… You said that you didn’t want to come to summer camp without a friend of yours, right?” V-Mon asked, and Daisuke nodded. “So… I guess that means you never wanted to meet me, huh?” V-Mon added, feeling somber.

 

“V-Mon. That’s not true! I wanted to go to summer camp, I really did! It’s just… I was hoping to go with the girl of my dreams, you know? And plus, she stubbornly insisted I go.” Daisuke replied.

 

“Daisuke…” V-Mon uttered.

 

“Never in a million years would I ever regret meeting you. Heck, if I never met you or the others, I’d still be so shy…” Daisuke added, trying to cheer V-Mon up.

 

Just then, the pair were greeted by a large wooden crate floating up to them, and both gave off a mutually deadpan expression, knowing full well that it’s a trap. They went to grip the bed and push the crate away with their feet, with V-Mon waving good-bye to the box.

 

Inside the box, Ogremon grumbled in sheer frustration, but when he attempted to move, the box then had a hole in it, and he gave off a look of dread. As the box began to sink into the water, Daisuke stood up from the bed and gave a salute, which V-Mon mimicked.

 

“So… Can you push both me and the bed?” Daisuke asked V-Mon, who shook his head.

 

“Can you do it as Veedramon?” He further asked, and V-Mon nodded, before he jumped into the water and began to digivolve.

 

DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!

 

Veedramon emerged from the water and as fast as his legs and he pushed the bed as he kicked at the water at such a rate that it looked to be a speedboat. Daisuke held on tight so as not to fall off the bed.

 


With Ruki and Renamon…



Ruki had been redressed and she held onto a fishing rod with a twig attached to the end of it. Renamon was also fishing as well, in hopes of getting more food.

 

“Anything?” Ruki asked.

 

“Nothing. I fear we may be here a while.” Renamon answered.

 

“Hey!! Anyone over there?!” A voice shouted off in the distance.

 

“Who do you think that is?” Renamon asked.

 

“I’m really hoping it’s not who I think it is…” Ruki muttered.

 

Just then she saw someone jump into the cold ocean and swim towards the island. It was indeed Daisuke and Veedramon, who now de-digivolved back into V-Mon. As he rose out of the water, Ruki blushed heavily at the sight of him while shutting her eyes.

 

“Oh! Ruki! Renamon! How goes it?” Daisuke asked, oblivious to Ruki trying not to look at him.

 

“We were fishing. But it seems we’ve attracted your attention.” Renamon answered.

 

“Um… Why is Ruki all red like that?” V-Mon asked, pointing to her.

 

“Is everything alright, Ruki?” Daisuke asked, approaching her.

 

She opened one eye, and saw that Daisuke was still clad in his underwear with his clothes tied to his head.

 

“Renamon, the sooner he gets dried, the better.” Ruki said, and Renamon went to start a fire.

 

The two tamers and their Digimon gathered by the fire with Daisuke’s clothes neatly folded, and in the process of being dried. Daisuke himself meanwhile was soothed by the heat.

 

“Thanks a lot, Ruki! I was a little worried that I was gonna freeze to death there!” Daisuke said.

 

“Don’t talk to me right now, I’m not in the mood.” Ruki said, continuing to avert her gaze from him.

 

“I personally fail to see what’s there to be embarrassed about. From what I can tell, you do have a strong build.” Renamon complimented.

 

“I am a soccer star after all! Plus, I’ve taken both the same self-defense classes and kendo classes Simon took.” Daisuke replied, flexing his biceps.

 

Renamon then watched as he started to do various power poses, which caused her to cock an eyebrow at his antics. Though, she also noticed V-Mon attempting to emulate his Tamer.

 

“What is he doing now?” Ruki asked, still not looking.

 

“Shall I describe it for you? Or should I draw you a picture?” Renamon replied.

 

“...A picture.” Ruki reluctantly answered.

 

Renamon then gestured both to hold still, before she went about drawing a picture on the dirt, and once it was finished… Ruki was astonished at the level of detail she put in for this piece.

 

“Renamon… When I said a picture, I was expecting a doodle, not a full on painting.” Ruki said.

 

Though, Daisuke took a look at what she drew and saw how detailed it was. Even to the point of capturing his facial expression and his muscles when they contracted.

 

“Wow… I’m flattered.” Daisuke said.

 

“I merely learned from watching my tamer. Now, I believe your clothes are dry, Daisuke.” Renamon replied, before pointing to his folded clothing.

 

Daisuke then went about making himself decent, and Ruki finally turned to face him… But, between the glimpses she had gotten, and Renamon’s picture, she was unable to not imagine Daisuke’s build underneath.

 

“So… How do you think we’re gonna find the others?” Daisuke asked, but Ruki paid him no mind as she walked away from the campfire.

 

Though, V-Mon was quick to put it out by kicking dirt into it. Renamon was quick to be at her Tamer’s side as they walked through the woods. 

 

“I mean, that ocean’s pretty big, and I don’t think either of us would be able to swim for too long. You think Kyubimon could get you across?” Daisuke said, though Ruki appeared to be visibly frustrated with him.

 

Renamon could sense her Tamer’s frustration, but she wasn’t sure why Ruki was blatantly ignoring Daisuke’s words.

 

“I’m just saying maybe the best course of action would be to build a raft, and see if one of our Digimon could get us back to the mainland safely.” Daisuke suggested.

 

However, Daisuke heard her growl ever so slightly and saw her hands clenched into fists. He was starting to sense the warning signs, and figured that he might’ve done something to irritate her.

 

“Look, if it’s about earlier, I’m sorry. It’s just that I was prepared to swim all the way here, and my clothes were gonna be soaked. Plus, hey, I’m proud of how far I’ve come. So, hey, why don’t we just forget about it, okay?” Daisuke apologized before offering his hand.

 

Ruki stopped in her tracks, before she smacked it away. V-Mon and Daisuke were both shocked by this and the former sneered at her, though the latter appeared to be a bit hurt.

 

“I don’t want to hear another word out of your mouth, while we’re here, got it? I’m going to figure things out and I’m going to find us a way out! You need to just shut up and leave me alone!” Ruki lashed out.

 

“What’s your problem, huh? Daisuke wanted to apologize! And here you are treating him like dirt!” V-Mon shouted, sticking up for his Tamer.

 

“Well, maybe if your Tamer wasn’t just a dumb meat head like most of the weirdos on his team, then perhaps I’d be more considerate. As it stands, I couldn’t care less!” Ruki angrily retorted, though Renamon noticed something about Daisuke’s demeanor changed.

 

Seriously? Daisuke got a failing grade?

 

Was it really our fault? Is our son doomed to be dumb his whole life?

 

The voices of Daisuke’s parents echoed in his mind from his younger days. Ruki’s words stung, but they reminded him of a truth he couldn’t escape. He retreated behind a tree and curled up into himself.

 

Maybe we should consider getting him a tutor.”

 

At least then, we won’t have to worry about him failing school.

 

Ruki then peered behind the tree to see Daisuke sulking all by his lonesome. Though, she had immediately scoffed at this display.

 

“Hmph! Is this supposed to make me feel bad? Are you trying to guilt trip me? Cause it’s not working!” Ruki huffed out.

 

“Why would I guilt trip you? Besides, you’re right. You, my parents, and Simon. You’re all right about me.” Daisuke replied soberly.

 

“Right about what?” Ruki asked curiously, though she noticed that Daisuke now didn’t feel like speaking to her. “Hey! I asked you a question, and I’d like you to answer!” Ruki demanded, grasping his jacket.

 

“I thought you didn’t want to talk to me. You just wanted me to shut up, and leave you alone, isn’t that right? I’m just doing what you wanted.” Daisuke replied, his tone still being the same tone as before.

 

Now Ruki started to feel guilty. V-Mon's eyes grew soft to the point where tears threatened to spill, while Renamon crouched down to his level, and patted his head in an attempt to comfort him.

 

“Daisuke… I just…” Ruki attempted to say, before she released the burgundy-haired boy and sat across from him.

 

There was a silence between the two, as Daisuke buried his head into his knees, avoiding Ruki’s gaze. It was… Strange to her. Here he was, giving her exactly what she wanted, and yet… She now felt terrible. It was unusual. She knew that Simon had a very negative demeanor and outlook on life, but arguably the loudest and most reckless member of the group now suddenly shut down like that.

 

“Maybe… It’s best if I just… Say what’s on my mind…” Ruki said, hoping to break the silence between the two.

 

He didn’t appear to look at her, but both V-Mon and Renamon fixed their gaze on the latter’s Tamer, now hoping to get insight.

 

“My dad went missing for some time… He never came back. As far as I know, Papa could be dead somewhere, but we’d never know it. Meanwhile, Mom’s barely around and is always doing modeling gigs. My grandmother’s around, but I haven’t really talked to her.” Ruki explained, which intrigued the two Digimon.

 

“Then of course there was that one jerk who beat me in that Digimon Card Game Tournament three years ago. He seemed nice, but after the tournament, he just vanished off the face of the Earth. Just like my dad. And… As I said, Simon was the only person that entered my life… Who continued to be there despite all that I said to and about him.” She added, but she noticed that he still didn’t seem to change his position.

 

“I doubt you would be listening to me after what I said about you.” Ruki uttered.

 

“No. I heard all of that. It’s just…” Daisuke replied, now looking directly at her.

 

“No matter how hard I try, I always feel like it’s not good enough. My parents say that I’ve been dumb, and I tried to study. Of course, they wouldn’t believe me if I told them I’ve been getting passing grades.” Daisuke started, as memories of him coming home with passing grades flooded in, though he never bothered to show either of his parents.

 

“My sister Jun tells me I need to be more firm, more assertive, so I took up self-defense, and I tried to be louder so my voice would be heard.” He added, with memories of him in those classes and kendo came to mind, as well as his time on the soccer team.  

 

“And… Simon said I was way too shy and that I needed to take action. So… I did. But… I won’t know for sure until I get back home… Not that I’m sure I’ll ever get back.” Daisuke finished, with memories of him hearing Simon talking about him, as well as the scene of him looking over a sickly Hikari came back to him.

 

“I thought Simon had gotten you inspired to take those up?” Ruki asked.

 

“He did… But, it was Jun who suggested those ideas during my days when I wasn’t practicing on the soccer field.” Daisuke answered.

 

“I see…” Ruki muttered.

 

“Not much point in me proving to anyone that I’ve been doing much better, I’m just a shy, timid and dumb blockhead.” Daisuke sadly spoke up.

 

I swear, he was never this bold at school.

 

Usually shy. Not as outgoing.

 

Simon’s words about him echoed in Ruki’s mind as she remembered his conversation with Takeru about the boy.

 

“The only one who seemed to think I wasn’t anything like you guys described… Was Hikari. But… I feel like she might think of me more as a friend than anything else.” Daisuke lamented.

 

“And did you say anything to her?” Ruki asked.

 

“...Yeah… But, that was when she was sick and fell asleep.” Daisuke answered.

 

“I guess… We’re both kind of pathetic in our own way…” Ruki remarked.

 

Though, before either of them could say anything further, the sound of a loud bell rang across the island. The two got up from their positions as Renamon jumped atop one of the trees to see where the source was.

 

“It appears to be a building of some sort.” Renamon commented.

 

“That sounded like a church bell. So… I’m guessing the enemy is using religion to lure us in?” Daisuke suggested.

 

“Probably. Though I doubt there’s any such deity here to actually worship.” Ruki said.

 

“That’s not true. We have the almighty Yggdrasil, the creator of this world.” V-Mon commented.

 

“You know of Yggdrasil?” Renamon asked, now kneeling to look V-Mon in the eye.

 

“Yeah… Though, it’s weird… I don’t know why I know this… But, he is essentially a god of this world.” V-Mon answered, while scratching his head.

 

“Maybe you have friends in high places?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“Not really…” V-Mon replied.

 

The four then traveled through the forest in hopes of finding a path leading to the church atop the small mountain. Once they found their way up the mountain path, the group finally saw the entrance of the church.

 

“So, what do you think we’ll see, gogglehead?” Ruki asked.

 

“Probably a vampire and some zombies… Or we could be at the sight of some voodoo sacrificial ritual.” Daisuke answered, which caused Ruki to go slightly pale. “Did I scare you?” He asked, somewhat concerned about the redhead.

 

“I’m fine! Let’s just go.” Ruki harshly replied, before she stomped towards the church.

 

“Daisuke? Why are girls like that?” V-Mon asked, remembering how they seemed to bond earlier.

 

“I think it might only be her.” He answered before the remaining three followed Ruki.

 

However, upon further inspection, the group heard music playing on the other side of the building. To decide who goes to investigate, Ruki and Daisuke played Janken. Though, unfortunately for Daisuke, he chose scissors vs rock. He sidled along the side of the building hoping not to draw attention, but then he found an unusual sight.

 

When you were young, and your heart was an open book…” A man on the piano sang.

 

He noticed a group of people dancing along to the song as though it were a slow dance.

 

You used to say ‘live and let live’...(You know you did, you know you did, you know you did…)” The piano man and the chorus sang.

 

He immediately rushed back to Ruki and the others with a shocked look on his face.

 

“Uh… Ruki, I think I might’ve been right about one thing…” Daisuke said, before he and the others moved to the side of the building to spy on the ‘humans.’

 

But if this ever-changing world in which we’re livin’ makes you give in and cry… Say live and let die!” The piano man sang.

 

Just then, a pair of what appeared to be floating bed sheet ghosts appeared behind Daisuke and Ruki. They gave off a sneer with their black eyes and sharp teeth.

 

Live and let die…” As the piano man, now playing a guitar sang, more and more turned into these ghosts and surrounded the Tamers and their partners.

 

Live and let die…” They continued to sing as even the people inside the church turned into ghosts.

 

Live and let die…” With that last portion even the band members turned into ghosts.

 

Though Renamon and V-Mon attempted to put up a fight, their attacks had little effect on the ghost-like Digimon. Ruki, Daisuke and their Digimon were swarmed by the creatures.

 


In the Church…



The tired and worn out Digimon were placed inside a jail cell downstairs, while Daisuke and Ruki were tied up on the altar of the church. The ghost Digimon surrounded the two of them as they awaited their impending demise.

 

“So, Voodoo ritual then?” Ruki asked.

 

“Yeah… Voodoo ritual.” Daisuke answered.

 

However, a pair of the ghosts started sprinkling salt and pepper onto the two Tamers. The pepper caused Daisuke to sneeze and Ruki meanwhile just sneered at them.

 

“And why are you doing this?” Ruki asked.

 

“We plan on offering you two as sacrifices to the great lord Bakemon.” The ghost explained.

 

“Great… So, we’re gonna get eaten by a ghost?” Daisuke asked.

 

“But of course!” The ghost answered.

 

“How’d you know?” Ruki asked.

 

“Bakemon are pretty lame cards if you ask me.” Daisuke replied.

 

“Yeah, I do remember one idiot who thought they could beat me with a Bakemon deck.” Ruki said.

 

In the jail cell, V-Mon and Renamon felt the walls around them to try to find some way to get out, but there didn’t seem to be a structural weakness to exploit.

 

“The walls are far too thick for us to break out.” Renamon commented.

 

“Yeah, and I don’t have enough V to V-Headbutt my way out of this cell either.” V-Mon added.

 

“Then I suppose we’re doomed to wait here until our Tamers are eaten by Bakemon?” Renamon asked, to which V-Mon shook his head, pointing at the sleeping one guarding their cell.

 

“I have a plan, and you have to follow my lead.” V-Mon said, whispering to Renamon. 

 

He picked up a very small chunk of debris and tossed it into the Bakemon’s mucus bubble, causing him to wake up.

 

“Ah! Who! What! When! Where! Why?” Bakemon shouted.

 

“Hey! Bakemon!” V-Mon called out.

 

“Huh? You’re talking to me?” Bakemon asked, as Renamon looked around to see if anyone else was there.

 

“Yeah! And we want you to torture us!” V-Mon shouted, which made Renamon do a small double take.

 

“Torture?” Bakemon questioned.

 

“Yes. For as prisoners, we wish to be tortured.” Renamon said, hoping to add onto it.

 

“Look, weird, I can handle. Kinky, not so sure on that one.” Bakemon replied, feeling very confused.

 

“Well, we’re hungry. And you could definitely torture us by eating food in front of us.” V-Mon suggested.

 

“I mean… Sure, but…” Bakemon responded, but he wasn’t certain.

 

“Come now, does this graveyard not have any food to feed any of you?” Renamon asked.

 

“Oh, believe me, missy! There’s plenty of food, I’ll be right back!” Bakemon replied, offended by Renamon’s claim.

 

As Bakemon left, Renamon took a look at V-Mon who appeared to be snickering to himself. Thankfully, Renamon’s poker face did help to sell the seriousness of it all. Once Bakemon came back, he held a bunch of purple bananas. He even peeled one for good measure.

 

“I bet this looks real yummy, doesn’t it?” Bakemon asked, hearing the groans of their stomachs.

 

“Eh… I can’t really tell, you’ll have to get closer.” V-Mon said, rubbing his stomach, which prompted Bakemon to move closer.

 

“I can hardly smell the food, I'm so hungry. Move closer.” Renamon demanded.

 

“Yes, ma’am!” Bakemon said as he moved close enough to be within arm’s length of the two.

 

They grabbed him and pummeled him from the jail cell. Renamon swiped the bananas off of him as he fell unconscious. They then feasted upon the bananas in front of their captor.

 

“I must say, V-Mon. Your plan worked like a charm.” Renamon commented.

 

“It wouldn’t have worked if you didn’t have that poker face!” V-Mon replied, chowing down on his food.

 

Back on the altar, the Bakemon started bowing repeatedly in front of the two as they performed the ritual. Daisuke tried to feel around the closest pockets Ruki had, which confused her.

 

“What are you doing, gogglehead?” Ruki asked.

 

“Seeing if you have something to cut us loose with.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Mom didn’t want me bringing anything sharp to camp.” Ruki said.

 

“Why? You’d think camp would actually be one of the best places to bring a knife.” Daisuke replied.

 

“Because mom’s too paranoid.” Ruki said.

 

“Geez. Either she’s really overprotective or she wants you to be a model too.” Daisuke jested.

 

“Sometimes it’s both.” Ruki replied, which caused Daisuke to blush with embarrassment.

 

“I was only joking.” He sheepishly said.

 

Just then, the Bakemon spun around the two in a rhythmic sense, until they appeared to have combined into a much larger Bakemon, whose grotesque hands protruded from the sheets.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



The ground broke from underneath the two, and both Champion Level Digimon freed their Tamers. 

 

“Go! Get out of here!” Veedramon shouted.

 

Both Daisuke and Ruki escaped from the church as per Veedramon’s command, only for them to see that both their partners were pushed back by the large Bakemon.



V-Nova Blast!” Veedramon called out, but his attack was deflected by Bakemon’s hand.

 

Fox Tail Inferno!” Kyubimon cried out as the blue flames hit Bakemon, only for him to bat it away from him.

 

“Typically, the bad guy’s supposed to fold after we get our digivolution going!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“Well, any more bright ideas?” Ruki asked, open to suggestions.

 

“I got one… But, you’re gonna hate it.” Daisuke said, before he rushed to help his partner.

 

“There he goes again…” Ruki uttered.

 

“Hey! Bakemon! I got a question to ask you!” Daisuke shouted.

 

“Hmm… And what might that be?” Bakemon asked.

 

“Tell me, do you know what a Shinigami is?” Daisuke questioned, and Ruki’s face immediately contorted to disappointment.

 

“Well… Yes, actually… Why?” Bakemon replied, but then Daisuke pulled out his phone with a picture of Simon.

 

“I’m friends with a Shinigami. And if you don’t watch it, he’ll exorcise you!” Daisuke exclaimed before showing him that picture.

 

“Ah! Shinigami! Shinigami! Go away! Go away!” Bakemon shouted in fear.

 

V-Nova Blast!/Fox Tail Inferno!” Both Veedramon and Kyubimon called out as their attacks landed perfect hits on Bakemon, turning him into mere shreds.

 

“Awesome, guys!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“I can’t believe this gogglehead’s plan actually worked…” Ruki muttered.

 

“Okay, spill it! How’d you figure that a picture of Simon would frighten them?” She asked.

 

“Well, ghosts are afraid of Shinigami, and Simon is dressed like one. So, I guessed that Bakemon would be afraid of someone like him.” Daisuke answered.

 

“That is… The most goggleheaded thing I’ve ever heard! And yet… You saved us. Thank you, Daisuke.” Ruki said, expressing appreciation for her friend.

 

Meanwhile, he sheepishly scratched the back of his head, somewhat proud of his efforts. Just then, the ground split open revealing the whirring Black Gears inside. They then stopped before shattering completely.

 

“Huh… That just happened.” Daisuke commented.

 

Though, just as they were about to question that, Ruki spotted Infinity Mountain, which appeared much closer than before. Just as the morning sun arose.

 

Welp. No time like the present!” Daisuke shouted as he got on Veedramon. 

 

Ruki looked over at Kyubimon, who offered her a ride. She was then somewhat apprehensive about if her partner was willing to go in.

 

“As long as it gets you to the other side, I will brave whatever ocean bars us.” Kyubimon said, as though to answer her question.

 

Daisuke and Ruki, aboard their Digimon, continued towards the Infinity Mountain, ready for whatever threat they may come across…

 


Infinity Mountain…



Devimon and Leomon both looked down at an unconscious Ogremon who appeared to have washed up on shore.

 

“You had one simple task. And you couldn’t even do that right.” Devimon chastised as Ogremon could only gurgle up water in front of his unsympathetic boss.



To Be Continued…



Music used…



Raw breath - orchestra 2022, Cometh the hour - avant garde 2023, and Never Meant to Belong by Shiro Sagisu



Break Up! by Ayumu Miyazaki



Live and Let Die by Paul McCartney and The Wings

Chapter 12: My Adventure with Patamon!

Summary:

As our heroes are assembling to Infinity Mountain, what of their second youngest? What sort of adventure are he and Patamon going through?

Chapter Text

Takeru clung desperately on the head rest of the bed as it flew toward a waterfall, with Patamon hoping to get them both out of there. It then went over the falls and fell into the ocean, breaking into multiple pieces. 

 

“Patamon… I feel mortified.” Takeru remarked as he held onto his backpack.

 

“Why? I saved your life.” Patamon replied, holding onto Takeru by his underwear.

 

“Yeah, and now I’m feelin’ the wedgie of a lifetime.” Takeru answered as he gave off a sigh towards his predicament.

 


The following morning…



Takeru redressed himself as he looked on at the waterfall in front of him. The last thing he put on was his hat.

 

“Well, either way, thanks for saving me, Patamon. Though…” Takeru said, expressing appreciation for his partner, but then another thought occurred. 

 

The blonde then sat himself down near the waterfall, curled up into himself as the familiar sensation of loneliness set in.

 

“I’m alone again… And it’s all my fault.” Takeru said to himself.

 

“Takeru…?” Patamon asked, trying to communicate with his tamer.

 

“First, my parents split up… Then, my brother got too busy… And… It’s all my fault…” Takeru belittled himself as tears threatened to spill out.

 

Oh, Takeru… I wish I was strong like Guilmon or Renamon. Or as driven as V-Mon.” Patamon thought to himself, remembering the strength that the three of them displayed as their champion forms.

 

Takeru snapped out of his thoughts as he heard Patamon wailing in anguish. It was odd to him that someone was crying for his sake, rather than because of him.

 

“What’s wrong, Patamon?” Takeru asked.

 

“I-I-I can’t digivolve! I’m not strong like Guilmon or any of the others! If I were like them, I’d have gotten us out of here!” Patamon weeped.

 

“Hey, it’s okay. I’m sure whatever you digivolve into will be just as strong, or maybe even stronger than them.” Takeru replied, attempting to reassure Patamon.

 

“You… You really think so?” Patamon asked, flying onto Takeru’s hat.

 

“Yeah. Though, hopefully when you do evolve, you’ll at least still have wings.” Takeru answered.

 

“Yeah. I wanna fly high in the air, just like a Birdramon or Hudiemon.” Patamon excitedly said.

 

“I don’t know either of those Digimon…” Takeru commented.

 


Later down the road…



Takeru and Patamon arrived at a railroad crossing gate as what appeared to be a train Digimon passed the two by. The lights and sirens went off signifying that they weren’t to cross yet. 

 

“Who was that?” Takeru asked.

 

“That’s Locomon. He’s part of a whole species of Digimon who transport others all over the Digital World.” Patamon explained.

 

“Is there a train station around here?” Takeru asked.

 

“As far as I know, no. But, he does go through those strange portals to get from place to place.” Patamon answered.

 

Eventually after the Locomon left, the sirens and lights stopped and the gates lifted up. Both Takeru and Patamon crossed the railroad and in the distance, they saw a village filled with large versions of building blocks and what appeared to be a giant playmat. It was very bright and colorful, and Takeru was in awe of this wonderful place.

 

So pretty…” Takeru uttered as his face turned to one of glee. 

 

Patamon could only nod in agreement as the sense of familiarity hit him. He was very happy to see his Tamer so satisfied by the surroundings.

 

“We should take a look!” Takeru suggested and they continued further in.

 

Just as they stepped further into the village, the ground started to feel a bit springy, but then Takeru was sent flying into the air. Once he landed back on the ground, it sent him back up as though he were walking on a trampoline.

 

“Patamon! This is amazing! You gotta try it!” Takeru shouted with excitement.

 

Patamon then started bouncing around on the ground as well, and the two shared a hearty laugh as they moved further into the village while bouncing. Takeru even did some flips now that he had this makeshift trampoline. 

 

Once they rolled on the ground and laid on their backs. Both were filled with so much enjoyment, that earlier seemed to be but a distant memory to them.

 

“This is so soft…” Takeru commented.

 

“Yeah… It feels like a bed.” Patamon added.

 

They looked at the trees and saw toys dangling from the tree branches, both Tamer and partner exchanged glances at one another, and Patamon then sat up from his position.

 

“Are you having fun, Takeru?” Pataomon asked.

 

“Yeah! I feel like a little kid again!” Takeru exclaimed, but then he noticed Patamon’s gaze was elsewhere.

 

The two investigated further in, and saw several wooden cradles in the village. Each appeared to have a small baby Digimon inside them.

 

“Wow… They’re so cute!” Takeru commented as he looked at a small black blob Digimon with only a pair of ears and yellow eyes.

 

“That’s a Botamon.” Patamon explained.

 

Nearby, there were similar sized Digimon inside of these cradles. A red one with bat wings similar to Guilmon, a yellow one with a fox tail like Renamon, a small light blue one with a horn that looked like V-Mon’s ears, and a red one with small protrusions coming out of their head.

 

“They feel so squishy.” Takeru said as he poked Botamon.

 

“Well, they were just born.” Patamon commented.

 

He then moved on to look at some of the others, and each of their features just fascinated him. There was even a small blue Digimon that looked to have fur covering everything except the blue antennae and its big beady eyes.

 

“This one looks like an old man.” Takeru said.

 

“Don’t say that. They’re still just as much a baby as others here.” Patamon replied.

 

As it kept sneezing, Takeru then spotted a group of eggs out further in and held one with yellow stripes on it.

 

“Patamon? What are these?” Takeru asked, and Patamon rushed over to him.

 

“Oh! That’s a Digiegg!” Patamon answered.

 

“Wait, they’re called ‘Digieggs’?” Takeru inquired.

 

“Yup. Digimon Eggs.” Patamon explained.

 

“Wow. So, Digimon are born from eggs? Just like chickens?” Takeru further asked.

 

“Yup! That’s right!” Patamon answered with enthusiasm.

 

“Even bad ones like Devimon?” Takeru questioned, and suddenly, Patamon’s face grew more somber knowing that it was true.

 

The two glanced down and saw an envelope on the ground. Patamon picked it up and pulled out the slip of paper inside it.

 

“Now what’s this? It says ‘Please rub me.’” Patamon said, reading the bright colorful lettering on the paper.

 

“Wait, but… Who am I supposed to rub?” Takeru asked, and the two were now even more confused than ever.

 

“Maybe the Digieggs themselves?” Takeru questioned as he rubbed the bottom of the egg he held in his hand.

 

As he rubbed it, the egg started to hatch, which prompted him to keep going. Eventually out of the egg came a small silver blob Digimon with big beady eyes and a jolly expression on its face.

 

“Aw! He’s so cute!” Takeru said, looking at the little baby.

 

“I’ll go find a crib!” Patamon shouted, but then a crib formed where the egg was after Takeru placed it on the ground.

 

“Oh… That’s how it works…” Patamon said garnering clarity on this particular mechanic.

 

“But, you’re a Digimon. Aren’t you supposed to know how all this works?” Takeru asked.

 

“Honestly, I don’t remember the time when I was a little baby.” Patamon answered, shifting his gaze to his Tamer.

 

“What about you, Takeru? Do you remember when you were a baby?” Patamon asked, and Takeru appeared to have drawn a blank.

 

“Only thing I could remember was playing around with building blocks like the ones here… While my big brother Yamato played the harmonica.” Takeru answered, reminiscing about a time when he and Yamato were in the same house together with both parents.

 

“Other than that… I don’t remember. Yamato used to always be there for me. But now… I hardly see him anymore.” Takeru explained.

 

“Why?” Patamon asked.

 

“Well… Our parents were divorced a while ago, and we only got to see each other every so often. Unfortunately, now he’s part of a band. I feel like he’s spending way too much time doing that, and hardly any time with me.” Takeru explained.

 

“Was that something he always wanted to do?” Patamon asked.

 

“Well… Yeah, actually. But… I didn’t really have it in me to tell him that I wanted him to come with me to camp. I felt like if I forced him away from that… He’d hate me.” Takeru answered.

 

“I’m sorry, Takeru. I wish I could help with all your problems.” Patamon said, before he flew back onto Takeru’s hat.

 

“Though, I know Yamato had talked about Simon before when he had issues in school.” Takeru commented.

 


July 30th, Takaishi Residence…



“Heard you were going to Summer camp, Takeru.” Yamato said on the other end of the line.

 

Takeru sat in his room quite lonely during the day's events, but he put on a smile in the hopes that he’ll be able to speak to Yamato.

 

“Yeah. I’m gonna try to have so much fun there.” Takeru replied.

 

“Although, I did hear that a troublemaker is gonna be there.” Yamato said, which caught Takeru’s attention.

 

“Yamato, my classmates already got on my case in elementary school just for my hair, that doesn’t really narrow it down.” Takeru responded, confused by Yamato’s tone.

 

“It’s that Ackerman kid. Apparently, he’s known for getting into fights with a bunch of kids at school. I’ve seen him before, and he looks like he’s always pissed off.” Yamato explained.

 

“Did you ever speak to him at all?” Takeru asked.

 

“Wasn’t too keen on it. At any rate, I think it’s best if you try to avoid him as much as possible at the camp.” Yamato warned.

 

“Okay… I’ll try.” Takeru replied.

 


Present Day…



“Though, in hindsight, he never did say what he looked like. Just that he looked angry.” Takeru said, now chuckling at the memory of Yamato’s less than helpful description.

 

“You speak of the Ackerman, yes?” A voice from afar spoke up, making itself known.

 

Both Takeru and Patamon got up and saw the creature in question. It looked to be a red skunk-like creature with nine tails, blue eyes, and long ears. It also had a white underbelly and violet colored markings all over its body.

 

“Who are you?” Takeru asked, though when he tried to analyze the Digimon, he realized that his Digivice couldn’t do that.

 

“Since you appeared to have helped hatching one of the little ones, I must also presume that you are a Digidestined, yes?” The Digimon further asked.

 

“...I… Guess so?” Takeru replied in a confused manner.

 

“Very well, I shall introduce myself!” The Digimon said before he leapt off of his vantage point to greet the two. “I am the guardian of this small village where all Digimon are born and reborn. You may call me Elecmon.” Elecmon introduced himself.

 

“Oh. I’m Takeru Takaishi, and this is Patamon.” Takeru replied, gesturing to himself and Patamon.

 

“Ah, I remember your egg, little one!” Elecmon said, looking at Patamon.

 

“Wait, you knew me?” Patamon asked.

 

“Of course I do. I’ve known just about every Digimon that’s come and gone from this village. Even those who were reborn. Like Yaamon for instance. I wonder where he and Jyarimon went off to…” Elecmon explained.

 

“I think you might be thinking of Impmon and Guilmon.” Takeru replied.

 

“Then they’ve found other humans like you, young one! So, tell me, which one ended up with the Ackerman?” Elecmon asked, now more intrigued by Takeru’s response.

 

“That’d be Guilmon. He ended up with Big Brother Simon.” Takeru answered.

 

“Huh? Big Brother?” Patamon asked.

 

“Well, he’s the leader of the group, and even though he can be as subtle as a brick, he’s been like a big brother to me.” Takeru responded.

 

“I see… Now, I’ve been watching you two since you arrived at my humble abode after I just got back from fishing. And from what I can tell, you two haven’t been here, have you?” Elecmon questioned, as he moved about petting the small Digimon, with Takeru doing the same. 

 

“Never. I got separated from my friends because of Devimon. And I was hoping to find some way of getting back to them.” Takeru answered.

 

“That is unfortunate. Once upon a time, I would’ve thought that the way you were handling these babies was coddling them… But, some time ago, I received a visit from a kind, elderly gentleman.” Elecmon said, which intrigued Takeru.

 

The babies then gathered around Takeru as he sat down, listening intently on Elecmon’s story.

 

“Okay, okay. I’ll tell you…” Elecmon said as he gestured for the others to exit their cribs and gathered together.

 

“You see… Once upon a time, I was but a bitter Elecmon who felt that the Digimon of this village needed to be tough. Only fed and occasionally cared for. But, when an old man, and a group of others in similar garbs appeared, bearing seven digieggs… He demonstrated something to me.” Elecmon explained.

 

Takeru leaned forward, listening intently along with the other babies in the village.

 

“He showed me that by petting them, and showing them love as though I were a parent, or in your case, a Tamer… They can become strong, even without all the food I’ve brought. And believe me, I bring a lot. Oh, and would you look at that! A Botamon just Digivolved right in front of us!” Elecmon continued.

 

Takeru turned and saw that one of the Botamon turned into a pink head with red beady eyes, and long ears.

 

“Ah! That’s a Koromon!” Takeru exclaimed in surprise.

 

“You know of this Digimon?” Elecmon asked.

 

“Yeah! In my world, Digimon are not only a popular video game series, but also a card game.” Takeru answered.

 

“I see… Though, I’m surprised you don’t know what Patamon could Digivolve to…” Elecmon commented, his attention drawn to his partner.

 

“We kinda thought about that along the way, but we decided not to dwell on it any further.” Takeru replied.

 

“Very well. You may stay here for as long as you like, young ones. For those like you and your partner are more than welcome to stay.” Elecmon offered.

 

“Thanks… But, we need to get back to Infinity Mountain.” Takeru replied.

 

“That’s unfortunate. But, I understand. I wish you all the best on this endeavor of yours, young one…” Elecmon said.

 

Takeru looked over at Infinity Mountain off in the distance as the sun started to set on the horizon.

 

“Simon…” Takeru uttered.

 


Meanwhile, with Simon and co…



Simon and Nia were the first to arrive on the mainland with their Digimon. As they touched down, the two noticed that the others were on their way as well. 

 

“Oh good! We’re all back together again! Aside from Takeru of course.” Simon said.

 

“Do you think he’ll be okay?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun.” Terriermon replied, while using his ear to rub her shoulder.

 

“You know, Makino. I’m surprised that Renamon was willing to swim here.” Simon commented as Kyubimon shook off all the water before De-Digivolving back into Renamon.

 

“Hey, I’m here too! And V-Mon’s just as soaked!” Daisuke complained.

 

“He’ll live. At any rate, since I suspect that Devimon will be targeting the only member of our group who’s currently by himself… I think we might be able to catch either Leomon or Ogremon.” Simon said.

 

“And how do you know he won’t just do it himself?” Impmon asked.

 

Considering he didn’t just kill us in our sleep, I’d say we have a solid chance of dealing with one of his henchmen. And if it’s Leomon, we’ll have a potential ally.” Simon answered.

 

“Ah, arrogance. Classic.” Impmon added.

 

“So what do we do, Simon?” Nia asked.

 

“Alright, so here’s what we’re gonna do…” Simon answered, before gesturing everyone to huddle together.

 


Infinity Mountain, Summit…



Devimon observed the children and Takeru through the lenses of his black gears. He was fixated on the latter.

 

“It’s unfortunate that I couldn’t deal with them before they Digivolved. But, I still have a chance when it comes to the only one who hasn’t Digivolved at all…” Devimon stated. 

 

“Leomon! I entrust this task to you. And as long as one of the Digidestined falls, then my victory is assured.” Devimon ordered.

 

“Understood.” Leomon replied.

 

“So… What am I supposed to do?” Ogremon asked.

 

“Nothing for the time being. And believe me, I do have plans for you.” Devimon replied with a smirk. 

 

“Our final battle is close at hand. And I don’t think it will hurt to stack the odds in our favor.” He added.

 

“Understood! I’ll strangle the life outta them! Especially that one who humiliated me!” Ogremon exclaimed.

 

Leomon then headed down the mountain and towards the village that headed to the mainland. Once all the pieces were together, Leomon then stood atop a hill watching Takeru with the baby Digimon and gave off a sinister sounding growl…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this chapter…



Curiosity Backup, When You’re Lonely(nE0 version), Temper’s Minuet: Digimon World Next Order Soundtrack

 

Luma by Koji Kondo and Mahito Yokota

 

Story Mode Theme: Bleach Rebirth of Souls Soundtrack

 

Raw Breath - Orchestra 2022 by Shiro Sagisu

Chapter 13: Wherever you are! Advent of Angemon!

Summary:

After much trial and tribulation, our heroes finally confront Devimon to end his menace once and for all...

Chapter Text

As Takeru was playing around with Patamon, Leomon stood atop the hill above him, and the other baby Digimon were the first to notice, but weren’t able to say a word.

 

“What’s wrong, you guys? Do you need number two?” Takeru asked in confusion.

 

“Takeru! It’s Leomon!” Patamon exclaimed, pointing to the lion man.

 

“Kill… The Digidestined!” Leomon shouted, drawing his sword before he slid down the hill.

 

Takeru and Patamon made a B-Line for the forest, while Elecmon gestured for the babies to retreat into the village.

 

Boom Bubble!” Patamon called out, firing a burst of air at Leomon as they ran.

 

Leomon however deflected the attack and continued his pursuit of the two. Though, as they went for the foliage, Elecmon was stopped by the sight of Ogremon.

 

“Aw… Leaving so soon?” Ogremon asked.

 

Super Lightning Strike!” Elecmon called out, firing bolts of lightning from his tails.

 

Unfortunately, that did very little to deter Ogremon, who struck him with his club. He tumbled onto the ground, with all the babies rushing to his aid, though a Poyomon was snatched by Ogremon.

 

“Oh no you don’t! You’re coming with me!” Ogremon shouted as he left the scene with the baby.

 

Takeru continued to hide from Leomon’s advances. The Lion man even relied on his sense of smell to locate both Tamer and Digimon.

 

“Patamon, I don’t see a Black Gear on Leomon, what do you think we should do?” Takeru asked.

 

“Either way, we need to snap him out of his mind control.” Patamon replied.

 

“Now, now little one! I don’t think you want any harm to befall this baby, now would you?” Ogremon’s voice sounded out as the panicked cries of Poyomon were heard throughout.

 

“That monster!” Takeru exclaimed, just before Leomon’s sword cleaved through the tree he was hiding in. 

 

“Must… Kill… Digidestined…” Leomon said, giving off another sinister growl.

 

What do I do? If we can get Leomon to snap out of it, we can have him fight Ogremon! But, if we can’t, then can I defend Takeru by myself?” Patamon thought to himself.

 

Though, just as he was about to get into action, a large burst of flame shot out at Leomon, cutting him off. Takeru looked off in the distance and saw that Simon and Growlmon were present and ready to fight.

 

“I can see that we got both Digimon here. Isn’t that right, guys?” Simon said, as he held his sword aloft, igniting the flames in it.

 

“I don’t know what you’re plotting, but don’t think for a second that you have the advantage you little-” Ogremon uttered, but noticed his hand was empty. “What the hell?” He shouted.

 

“I believe the phrase you’re looking for is ‘Yoink!’” Impmon said, making himself known alongside Nia, with the Poyomon in his hand.

 

He carefully placed the Poyomon back on the ground with the other baby Digimon who all looked in awe at him.

 

“Eh, get outta here ya little scamps!” Impmon commanded as he gestured them away.

 

“Ha! You couldn’t even face Leomon in battle, so what makes you think you can-” Ogremon yelled, before he felt himself be hit in both the side and his head by V-Mon’s headbutt and Renamon’s flying kick respectively.

 

“Oooh… Right in the kidney.” Impmon said, cringing in pain.

 

“I’ll say.” Nia quipped.

 

“See, that was more Headbutt than V.” V-Mon said to Renamon.

 

“I concur.” She replied, taking up a fighting stance.

 

As Ogremon got up, their Tamers arrived, ready to Digivolve at a moment’s notice. He then adopted a fighting stance as well.

 

As that fight happened, Simon got into another power struggle with Leomon, and Growlmon assisted by tackling him with his shoulder. However, just before the Tamer can pull out his Digivice, a few Black Gears embedded themselves inside Leomon’s back, causing the Lion man to cry out in pain.

 

“Okay, seriously?” Simon questioned as Leomon grew bigger and his fur became a more gray-ish color while his mane turned black.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon called out, as his amped up attack flew at Growlmon, who was instantly incapacitated.

 

“Growlmon!” Simon cried out as his partner was felled.

 

He then fired another blast at the group which sent them flying into the soft building blocks in the village.

 

“Unbelievable! What strength!” Ogremon exclaimed.

 

Now then, do as I command… Kill the Digidestined. Starting with the blonde one…” Devimon’s voice sounded out in Leomon’s head.

 

“Must… Kill Digidestined… Kill the Blonde One…” Leomon uttered as he slowly walked towards Takeru.

 

Though, amidst his approach, Simon got a slice into his side, before he got to Takeru’s side.

 

“Hey! Jackass! Why don’t you pick on someone who can put up a fight!?” Simon challenged as he pointed his blade at Leomon.

 

Leomon then reared back his blade, ready to strike at Simon’s… Only for Gargomon and Turuiemon to appear from the forest to once more hold down Leomon.

 

“Jianliang! Xiaochun! Now!” Simon exclaimed as the other two Tamers appeared from the forest and the three pointed their Digivices at Leomon.

 

The holy light from the devices shone through the darkness that imprisoned Leomon’s mind, as it dispersed from him. The Black Gears in his back also dissolved into nothingness as Leomon returned once more to normal. 

 

“As if that’ll happen!” Ogremon shouted, ready to fight the Digidestined, only to find himself surrounded by a ring of fire, and a cloud of lightning.

 

“Your opponent… Is right here!” Impmon shouted as he clasped both his hands together, electrocuting and burning Ogremon.

 

“It worked!” Jianliang shouted with glee as he and Simon exchanged a high five. 

 

Both Turuiemon and Gargomon helped Leomon back to his feet just before they De-Digivolved back into their rookie forms. Growlmon too returned to Guilmon.

 

“Damn! Against all eight of them!? I can’t beat that!” Ogremon exclaimed before he left the scene.

 


Later…



Underneath a tree within the village, Leomon sat cross-legged in front of the Tamers and their partners, who all opted to listen intently on what the Lion Man had to say.

 

“There was a rumor that spread far and wide all over the Digital World. It was said that our world would be consumed by darkness, and the Digidestined from another world would arrive in time to save it.” Leomon started.

 

“Would that be us by any chance?” Daisuke asked, pointing to himself.

 

“Yes. I firmly believe that to be the case. Especially when the Ackerman has arrived as well.” Leomon answered.

 

“File Island is currently overrun by that same darkness that I described. And that is when you all appeared before us.” Leomon further explained.

 

“Before you continue, what proof do you even have that we’re Digidestined anyway?” Ruki questioned.

 

“It is merely due to the fact you are able to make your Digimon Digivolve. Only the Digidestined have that power to make them do that by command.” Leomon answered.

 

“So, I’m guessing that if we destroy this darkness, we’ll be considered ‘unnecessary’ by the Digital World’s standards. Just as Simon said.” Jianliang surmised.

 

“Jianliang… I’m starting to believe that this ‘Darkness’ extends further than just File Island.” Simon added.

 

“For now, in order to destroy the darkness that infects File Island, we must destroy Devimon, once and for all. Now, before we proceed, are there any questions?” Leomon said, and he saw that Impmon raised his hand.

 

When Leomon pointed to Impmon, he nervously approached the Lion Man with a somber expression on his face.

 

“I got just one question; Are you… The one I know?” Impmon asked, and each of the Tamers were intrigued by his question.

 

“I presume you mean if I was perhaps a friend of yours in a previous life?” Leomon replied, and Impmon nodded.

 

“I am unsure. Digimon when they die are reborn here in this village. However, unless they are attached to a Tamer, they will not retain the memories of a previous life. With notable exceptions.” Leomon answered, which caused Impmon to sigh.

 

“That figures… Of course I’m the only one of these guys who even remembers his past life…” Impmon said, before he returned back to his Tamer.

 

“If there’s nothing else… Let’s beat Devimon!” Simon declared as he rose from his seated position.

 

“Even if we may not be able to go back home, we still can’t just sit here and do nothing! We were brought here for a reason. And if part of that reason is to beat this Digimon until he’s nothing, then so be it!” Simon added, as he pointed his sword toward Infinity Mountain as though directly challenging Devimon.

 

“Simon, I’m with you. We have not only our Digivices, but also enough cards and power to take down a devil like him!” Jianliang said, also standing up.

 

“And I’m here too!” Xiaochun exclaimed as she also stood up.

 

“You needn’t worry about being scared, for we’re ready to go at any time!” Lopmon said, hopping onto Xiaochun’s head.

 

“So, momentai everyone! We’ll be fine!” Terriermon added.

 

“Wherever you go, Simon. I’ll go!” Guilmon stated.

 

“As long as you are there with me, Ruki. We can brave any danger.” Renamon said to her Tamer.

 

“Well, you… And admittedly the others…” Ruki added, which surprised the group.

 

“Daisuke, will we win?” V-Mon asked his Tamer.

 

“Of course we will! So, let’s go!” Daisuke answered.

 

“Impmon? What about you?” Nia asked.

 

“Eh, as long as you’re with me… There ain’t nothin’ I can’t or won’t do!” Impmon declared.

 

“And you will have my sword as well as my fist in this battle.” Leomon added.

 

Then it’s decided!” Simon shouted.

 

The group then walked towards the mountain, and Leomon ferried them there on a large boat big enough for everyone. Simon was at the lead locking on to the mountain the whole way through. 

 

Daisuke then took the lead as they climbed the mountain path along with Leomon as he showed them the way up.

 


Inside the Pinnacle…



“I see… Very well then… If you want someone killed right, you kill them yourself!” Devimon declared.

 

“I’m sorry, Lord Devimon! Please, give me another chance!” Ogremon begged as he bowed to Devimon.

 

“A generous ruler would give a second chance. But only a fool would allow for a third.” Devimon replied, before he grabbed Ogremon.

 

Death Claw!” Devimon called out, as Ogremon was turned into a set of Black Gears.

 

“Now, come to me, oh, powers of darkness!” Devimon cried out as the Black Gears from all over File Island moved towards the pinnacle of Infinity Mountain.

 

“I’ll turn File Island into your own personal graves, Digidestined!” Devimon added.

 

Once the group made enough leeway on the mountain, everyone noticed that the sky had gone dark. It was as though the dark power at the top of the mountain was overwhelming the sunset. 

 

A wave of pressure, similar to what Daisuke described, was felt by everyone in the party. A gigantic black arm shot out from the pinnacle of the mountain, grasping another portion of it while the other arm did the same. 

 

Easily towering over everyone in the group as well as a significant chunk of Infinity Mountain stood Devimon. He leapt down from his temple and menaced the group with his presence.

 

“Now then, Digidestined. I believe it’s time for your execution!” Devimon exclaimed as his wings beating caused powerful gusts of wind to push the group into the wall of the mountain. Once it ceased, Simon and the others sans Takeru grabbed their cards and swiped them across their scanners.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” They all said at once.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

 

Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!

 

Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!

 

V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Simon pulled his sword out of his Digivice and mounted his partner, while pointing the blade at Devimon.

 

“Charge!” Simon ordered and the six Champion Levels rushed Devimon at once.

 

Pyro Blaster!” Growlmon called out as his attack landed on Devimon’s chest.

 

Dragon Wheel!” Kyubimon shouted as her flaming charge struck Devimon’s left leg.

 

V-Nova Blast!” Veedramon called out as his blast damaged Devimon’s right leg.

 

As Devimon fell to his knees he saw Gargomon and Turuiemon above him with the former’s weapons pointed at his eyes, and the latter gearing up for a powerful blow.

 

Gargo Pellets!” Gargomon shouted as his attacks hit Devimon in the eyes.

 

Turuiemon then landed a blow on him that caused him to topple over and just before he could fall completely, Wizardmon appeared above him, ready to fire a bolt of lightning down on him. But then a powerful blow from Devimon’s chest sent him flying.

 

“Wizardmon!” Leomon exclaimed before he went to catch him.

 

“Are you okay?” Leomon asked, holding onto Wizardmon.

 

“Eh, I’ve been better. But, we got bigger things to worry about… Ogremon’s inside Devimon.” Wizardmon replied.

 

“That’s right, and I’ve become one with Lord Devimon! His strength is my strength!” Ogremon exclaimed as he once more popped out of Devimon’s abdomen.

 

Tyrant Fist!” Ogremon shouted, landing his hit on both Leomon and Wizardmon, knocking them away.

 

“Wizardmon!” Nia cried out in concern, rushing to her partner’s aid.

 

Unfortunately for the group, despite all the damage they did, Devimon’s wounds began to heal. And his eyesight was once more restored.

 

“Fine then, my turn!” Simon shouted, before Growlmon grabbed and launched his Tamer at Devimon.

 

His sword ignited with green flames, and as he reared back his weapon to strike, Ogremon once more popped out of Devimon to block the hit.

 

“Get the hell out of my way!” Simon demanded, attempting to push back Ogremon.

 

Ogremon then initiated a parry, but Devimon landed a powerful backhand to Simon, sending him flying into the mountain. He then staggered out of the indent he made into the mountain and tried to get back on his feet.

 

As Turuiemon attempted to get another hit on Devimon, she was grabbed by Devimon’s right hand, and squeezed very painfully.

 

“Turuiemon!” Xiaochun exclaimed in worry.

 

Kyubimon then lunged at Devimon, who tried to backhand her away with his left hand. She bit down on him and hung on for dear life. Unfortunately for both of them, Turuiemon was tossed right into Gargomon who attempted to launch another attack and Devimon grabbed Kyubimon before throwing her into Growlmon.

 

“It’s useless!” Devimon shouted, before he moved to snatch Veedramon off the ground.

 

“Veedramon!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

He too was tossed into the mountain and landed next to Daisuke, who went to check on him.

 

Digi-Modify! Seed of Health Activate!” Daisuke shouted as he slashed another card through his Digivice.

 

Veedramon felt his stamina was restored and he stood back up. He sneered at Devimon who then targeted Daisuke. Veedramon however was quick to take the attack for his Tamer.

 

“No way… None of them stand a chance against him!” Takeru shouted in worry.

 

Just as he said this, Devimon’s attention was now on Takeru. Which instilled fear into the young Tamer.

 

“Ah yes, one of my greatest threats. With you eliminated, nothing will stand in my way!” Devimon exclaimed as he moved to approach him.

 

As Devimon reached out to Takeru, Kyubimon immediately rushed to his aid and bit into Devimon’s right wrist. Growlmon on the ground got a firm grip on Devimon’s left leg and bit down on it as well.

 

The fallen angel was surprised by this display of determination by the Digimon. Gargomon and Turuiemon once more got onto his head and landed punches on it to distract him. Wizardmon flew down to his other leg and with a bolt of lightning, he restrained it. And Veedramon had jumped onto his other shoulder, biting into it as well.

 

“You… You worthless… Insects!” Devimon grunted out in pain.

 

He then unleashed a powerful wave of darkness that sent all the Digimon and Tamers flying in different directions. All of the Digimon appeared to be down for the count, except for Patamon.

 

“Sorry to have kept you waiting, little one. Now it’s your turn…” Devimon said with sadistic glee.

 

“Wait a minute…” Simon’s voice demanded as he rose to his feet, his sword in hand.

 

“And what could you possibly do?” Devimon questioned, with condescension in his voice.

 

While I draw breath I won’t let you get near Takeru!” Simon declared, his sword once more flaring up.

 

“Such persistence!” Devimon shouted as he reached out to Simon with his left hand, just as the Ackerman was about to land a strike.

 

His Death Claw clashed with his weapon in a powerful display of strength. But unfortunately, Simon’s blade had cracked from earlier, and the weapon had shattered. It was now reduced to just a small chunk as Simon was pinned to the wall by Devimon’s hand with such an impact it broke a number of his ribs, causing him to cough up blood.

 

“I loathe your kind. You keep attacking even though you have no chance of victory!” Devimon shouted in frustration, before he picked up Simon in his right hand.

 

Takeru could only watch in horror as the boy he started to consider like an older brother was held up as though he were a worn out toy, about to be beaten to death.

 

“I think this is a suitable punishment, Ackerman…” Devimon sneered as he gripped the right sleeve of his clothing and tore all three layers off in one fell swoop.

 

He then gripped Simon’s arm by his elbow, and the boy could only watch as his arm was bent in a manner to the point where the bones in his arm started to pop. He grit his teeth as if to stifle any screams of pain, until Devimon had brutally twisted Simon’s arm, breaking it with a sickening crunch.

 

“AAAAAAAAAAAGH!!” Simon screamed in pain. His broken arm was on full display in front of Takeru and Patamon. The two covered their mouths, horrified at the sight.

 

Nia too bore witness to this brutality, and tears welled up in her eyes as Simon was treated like a broken toy by the creature before them.

 

“There, that’s more like it… I’ve had my fun. You can die along with the young Tamer…” Devimon said with glee, before he dropped Simon in front of Takeru.

 

“S-S-Simon?” Takeru shakily asked.

 

“Takeru… Run… Get out of here…” Simon groaned out in pain.

 

Just then, Takeru felt a tinge of resolve overcome him. Simon had protected him, so he opted to stand in the path of Devimon.

 

“No! This time, I’ll protect you!” Takeru shouted.

 

Meanwhile, Patamon was still scared stiff as Devimon’s hand reached out for the three of them. 

 

Boom Bubble!” Patamon called out, firing more air bullets at Devimon to no effect. 

 

Tears welled up in Patamon’s eyes as he felt despair sink in. His Tamer was about to die, along with the rest of his friends, and he couldn’t do a thing to stop it.

 

Why? Why can’t I Digivolve?” Patamon asked himself.

 

What will you give in exchange?” A voice that wasn’t his own spoke in his head.

 

Wait… Is this…?” Patamon asked.

 

To defeat this enemy what will you give in exchange for the power necessary?” The voice asked again.

 

Anything! I’ll give anything to save Takeru and the others!” Patamon answered.

 

Very well… But know this… You must have unwavering faith in your Tamer if you are to recover…” The voice spoke further.

 

That’s fine… I know Takeru will always be there for me… And I have to be there for him!” Patamon exclaimed in his head as he rushed to Takeru’s aid.

 

Just as Devimon’s hand fully engulfed both Tamers and Patamon, Takeru’s Digivice changed into the same shape as Simon’s and the others, only with a yellow ring.

 

“SIMON!” Nia cried out, with Ruki being the only one attempting to restrain her.

 

As Devimon gave a smirk, a bright glow shone from inside his hand, pushing him away. He hissed in pain as the light burnt the skin of his palm. Within the orb of light, Patamon’s body began to change.

 

Patamon Digivolve to…

 

Gone was the seemingly weak little Digimon, and out came a powerful humanoid angel-like figure with six wings. Flowing underneath his silver mask with the cross was long blond hair that extended down to his legs. He also sported a blue loincloth and four matching straps on his right leg and left arm.

 

In his right hand he held a powerful golden staff that gave off a radiant glow so overwhelmingly powerful, it repelled the evil in front of them.

 

Angemon!

 

The Tamers and Digimon who weren’t rendered unconscious were in awe at the sight of one of their friends finally achieving Champion Level. Feathers fell onto Simon’s injured areas and as they faded, his arm and ribs were mended.

 

“Takeru…?” Simon breathed out as he rose from the ground.

 

“You’re okay! Patamon Digivolved!” Takeru exclaimed, pointing to his newly evolved Digimon.

 

Though Simon was relieved to hear that, he sensed something was wrong with this scenario.

 

“Wow, Patamon Digivolved?” Daisuke asked as he stood by his incapacitated partner.

 

“So beautiful…” Nia uttered as she was awestruck by this new form.

 

“So that’s Takeru’s partner… Not bad.” Ruki complimented.

 

“Jian… He looks just like an angel.” Xiaochun commented, tugging on her brother’s jacket.

 

“Yeah, no kidding. Though, he probably is an angel.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Damn you! Of all the things that had to happen!” Devimon shouted in anger.

 

“I will end your evil power once and for all, Devimon.” Angemon declared, before he held his staff aloft in both hands.

 

“Now, come onto me, oh holy powers!” Angemon exclaimed as the lights from the Digivices all around shone on Angemon.

 

Though, amidst all this, each Digimon had De-Digivolved back into their Rookie state, and Angemon was overflowing with power.

 

“What in the hell are you doing?” Devimon asked out of fear for his own life. He held his arm over his eyes to shield himself from the bright light.

 

“Stop this! If you do this, then you’ll end up sacrificing yourself as well!” Devimon pleaded in desperation.

 

Takeru’s eyes widened with shock, before he turned to Simon, who didn’t change his expression. The meaning behind Devimon’s words had just clicked in Takeru’s head as his face contorted to one of fear and anxiety.

 

“As much as it saddens me, there is no other way.” Angemon said, as he made a motion twirling his staff. “If my life is the price that I must pay for protecting my loved ones… So be it.” He added soberly.

 

“Angemon!” Takeru cried out, but he was stopped by Simon.

 

“Devimon! Your dark powers have grown far too much.” He said, now pointing his staff at his enemy. “For this, you must be erased from this world.” The angel added.

 

“Like I’d let’cha!” Ogremon shouted as he attempted to charge Angemon.

 

However, a powerful light emitted from his staff, sending Ogremon flying and separating him from Devimon.

 

“Forgive me!!” Ogremon shouted as he fell to the ground.

 

“No! No! NO!” Devimon screamed out in frustration.

 

Just then, the staff was converted into energy that was focused all in Angemon’s right fist. He reared back his arm, ready to strike at his opponent. 

 

“Wait! Angemon!” Takeru continued to cry out as he wept.

 

“I’m sorry, Takeru.” Angemon apologized as he turned his head to his Tamer.

 

“I’ll crush the life out of you, right here and now!” Devimon exclaimed, reaching to crush Angemon with both hands.

 

Heaven’s Knuckle!” Angemon called out as a powerful burst of energy shot out of his fist, piercing right through Devimon.

 

The demon cried out in pain as the holy light from Angemon’s attack started to dissolve his whole being. The power of this attack was felt all throughout File Island. As Devimon’s entire being was slowly erased, he saw that Angemon’s body was also dissolving into data.

 

“You fool! That was no more than a mistake, Angemon! I see no point in exhausting all of your reserves here. The powers of darkness aren’t just on File Island. They are all over the Digital World! And there, Digimon far more powerful than I are in control! All of that effort for nothing!” Devimon boasted before he devolved into sadistic laughter until he was finally no more.

 

Angemon took one last glance at Takeru who attempted to reach out to him. He felt touched by this gesture of care from his Tamer.

 

“You needn’t worry, Takeru. As long as hope is within your heart, I will always come back to you. This I promise.” Angemon spoke before his entire being had faded away.

 

“ANGEMON!” Takeru screamed into the heavens before he devolved into tears. 

 

Simon held him close to his person, allowing the boy to cry into his robes. Though, Nia had seen something that Takeru didn't see on Simon's face. It was a look of guilt.

 

Impmon then spotted a group of small feathers left over from Angemon fall onto the ground in a pile.

 

“Hey guys! You better come look at this!” Impmon shouted.

 

The group then moved to the foot of Infinity Mountain and saw the pile of feathers. Takeru looked down at it, and from those feathers came a new Digiegg. The boy was quick to pick it up and cradle it.

 

“I guess Angemon is starting over as a Digiegg.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Hey, remember what Leomon said. As long as he’s attached to you, he’ll remember ya.” Impmon said to Takeru.

 

“You… You mean it?” Takeru asked.

 

“Yup. And that’s the one nice thing you’re gettin’ outta me for today!” Impmon answered, putting on his ‘tough guy’ persona.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Guilmon asked, nudging Simon’s arm.

 

“...Honestly buddy… I’m not sure.” He replied.

 

Each of the pieces of File Island that were separated have begun to return to the mainland, now reforming the complete File Island.

 

“Looks like things are getting back to normal…” Daisuke commented as he saw the view.

 

“Though… I think there’s someone else that’s still on our case…” V-Mon pointed out as he saw Ogremon getting up. 

 

Before the others could act, Leomon, having recovered earlier stood to face Ogremon.

 

“So then… Now that Devimon is gone, do you still wish to fight?” Leomon asked, ready to battle his rival.

 

“No thank you!” Ogremon replied before he ran for the hills.

 

“And don’t come back!” Simon shouted before he flipped the bird at him. 

 

He turned around and saw that Jianliang was covering Xiaochun’s eyes. Though, he noticed that Daisuke had mimicked him.

 

“Simon, what Devimon said… It’s true, isn’t it?” Ruki asked.

 

“Yeah. I figured as much. It’d be far too simple if that was it.” Simon answered.

 

“I concur. The battle against darkness is far from over.” Renamon chimed in.

 

“Oooh… I thought we’d be going home…” Xiaochun soberly said.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun, we’ll find a way.” Lopmon replied, rubbing her head with her ear.

 

Just then, one of the pieces of rubble fell apart, exposing what appeared to be a small projector of sorts. When it activated, the group were greeted by a projection of an elderly man with a long mustache, a pony tail and sporting purple and red robes.

 

His gloves also matched his robes, as did his shoes, though his had steel toes on the bottom.

 

“Well, well… You lot must be the Digidestined… And the Ackerman.” The elderly man spoke.

 

“...I’m sorry, but who are you?” Simon asked.



To Be Continued…



Music Used…



On the Precipice - Post Grunge 2022, and Requiem for the Lost Ones by Shiro Sagisu

 

When the Sun Revives and Ascends and Temper’s Minuet from Digimon World Next Order

 

Temporal Tower from Pokemon Mystery Dungeon Explorers of Time, Darkness and Sky.

 

Blooming Villain by Shoji Meguro

 

Wherever you are by Reche

Chapter 14: Oh, Seven! Try to be Free! To Server Continent!

Summary:

After Devimon's defeat, our heroes are told by the sage of Server Continent to meet him there and to acquire the crests and tags of the Digidestined. However, they are faced with a very musical monkey man...

Chapter Text

...I’m sorry, but who are you?” Simon asked the elderly man projected in front of them.

 

“You wouldn’t happen to be one of Devimon’s allies right?” Daisuke questioned, which received the usual round of skepticism. “What? Can’t be too careful right?” Daisuke asked.

 

“You needn’t worry yourselves. For I can assure you that I am on your side.” The elderly man clarified.

 

“So… Do you think he’s another human like us?” Xiaochun asked Jianliang, while tugging on his vest.

 

“Probably. Who knows?” He replied.

 

“You are correct, little one. I am human, but at the same time I am not.” The old man answered.

 

“What? Are you somehow a mix between the two?” Simon asked with a notable amount of skepticism in his voice.

 

“Perhaps in some ways I am.” Gennai answered in a simple manner.

 

“My name is Gennai. Due to Devimon’s interference this whole time, I was unable to communicate with you all. I am sincerely glad to have met you all.” Gennai introduced himself.

 

“Well, that would at least explain a few things.” Simon uttered.

 

“Where are you right now?” Jianliang asked, hoping to get some answers.

 

“I am on the Server Continent. It is quite a ways away from File Island. But I have faith that you all will find your way here.” Gennai answered.

 

“Mr. Gennai? How long have you been there?” Nia asked.

 

“I’ve been there my entire life, young one.” Gennai responded.

 

“And were you the one who called us all here?” Ruki asked.

 

“No I am not.” Gennai answered, which confused the fiery redhead.

 

“Okay, then who called us here?” Takeru inquired.

 

“That… I do not know.” Gennai responded, causing the whole group to fall face first into the ground.

 

“Then how do we get back home!?” Daisuke demanded.

 

“Yeah! What he said!” V-Mon exclaimed.

 

“I do not have the answer for that either.” Gennai answered.

 

“Great… So the old man doesn’t have the answers we need. Just dandy.” Simon commented, while rolling his eyes.

 

“I do, however, know that I depend on all of you. Especially you, Ackerman.” Gennai said, though Simon did groan once more at his surname being used in such a manner.

 

“Please, I beseech you. Come to the Server Continent and destroy the enemy here. As the Digidestined, you should be able to do it.” Gennai requested.

 

“Okay, but how do we get there? Aside from Guilmon, not a lot of our Digimon are capable of swimming.” Jianliang asked.

 

“I see. I shall send you a map through your laptop, Jianliang.” Gennai responded, which caused Jianliang to look at his bag.

 

“But if we were barely able to beat Devimon, how in the hell are we going to beat anyone stronger than him?” Ruki asked, though she looked at Renamon who shrugged her shoulders as though she took no offense.

 

“There is a way to Digivolve your Digimon even further, young ones.” Gennai answered.

 

“Wait? We can get even stronger?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Yes indeed, however, you will need these to do so.” Gennai answered, and his visage disappeared from the projection, and in his place was a large tag and a small chip that slid inside of it.

 

“By inserting your crests inside of these tags, you should be able to Digivolve your partners to much stronger levels.” As Gennai explained this, the chip slipped inside of the tag.

 

“And where can we find these tags and crests, O wise one?” Renamon asked.

 

“Unfortunately, the crests are all over the Server Continent. As for the tags, Devimon had taken them and scattered the-” Just as Gennai’s visage returned, the display started to turn to static.

 

The group watched as the display started to become garbled, until it eventually stopped. It shut down, leaving more questions than answers.

 

“What was that about?” Daisuke asked, and everyone appeared to have collectively shrugged their shoulders.

 

When Jianliang booted up his computer, he took a look at the map that was sent to him. He then breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“At the very least he was able to send us the map.” Jianliang commented.

 

“So now what?” Nia asked.

 

“Only one thing to do… Build ourselves a raft and sail the high seas.” Simon said.

 

Just then, everyone’s stomachs collectively groaned once again. Even the Tamers were starting to get hungry at this point.

 

“Okay, new plan. We eat, get some rest, THEN we make a raft to set sail.” Simon declared.

 


Later, that night…

 

Guilmon swam around in the nearby pond to get them food to eat for the trip. The group made sure not only to eat for the night, but store and preserve as much food as possible for the trip. Meanwhile, Simon and Takeru were both sitting away from the others.

 

Takeru had rubbed the egg in an attempt to get his Digimon to hatch soon. Meanwhile, Simon looked at his now broken sword and sighed at its appearance. All it reminded him of was his failure.

 

Neither had breathed a word to each other, which appeared to worry both Guilmon and Nia.

 

“Don’t worry, Takeru… I’m sure your buddy will be back with us in no time!” Guilmon said in an attempt to cheer Takeru up.

 

“I know… It’s just… Simon… I think he’s sad…” Takeru replied.

 

“So guys, I looked at the map and it seems that Server Continent is pretty far away from here. So we have a long journey ahead of us.” Jianliang explained as he showed each of them the map.

 

“I still can’t believe we’ve been here a whole week. I’m kinda gettin’ used to this place.” Daisuke commented.

 

“Normally, I’d voice skepticism over the fact that some old coot who doesn’t even know a number of things is ordering us around… But, seeing as we have no direction to go but forward, that’s what we’ll do, right Simon?” Ruki said, before getting Simon’s attention.

 

“Right… We just keep moving forward like usual. And then we’ll find him.” Simon replied, before he slipped his broken sword into his Digivice.

 

“And we gotta find those crests and make you guys even stronger than before, right V-Mon?” Daisuke added, and V-Mon gave a nod to his Tamer.

 

While everyone seemed resolute in Simon’s leadership carrying the group… The only one who didn’t express that same resolve… Was Simon himself. He looked at the group who appeared to have the answer, but he lacked any answers. He merely smiled to go along with them.

 


The following morning…



The group assembled within the dense forest just before the coastline. They examined the trees and readied their attacks.

 

Pyro Sphere!” Guilmon called out as a shot of fire launched from his mouth, knocking over one of the trees.

 

“Timber!” Simon shouted, making sure everyone was out of the way.

 

Terrier Tornado!” Terriermon shouted as a huge swirl of wind knocked down another tree.

 

The other Digimon had gotten to work chopping down the trees, though V-Mon looked like he was feeling a little dizzy.

 

“This might take a while…” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Yeah, there’s not much use in rushing this.” Nia added.

 

However, a series of strong steps made itself known as she turned around and saw Leomon at the ready.

 

“Leomon? What are you doing here?” Jianliang asked.

 

“I heard you all were going to the Server Continent.” He explained.

 

“How did you know that?” Nia asked.

 

“Let’s just say that we tend to gossip. Isn’t that right?” Leomon answered as he cued the other Digimon in the woods to appear. 

 

They saw that Elecmon, Mojyamon, Centarumon, Biyomon, Meramon, Frigimon and Monzaemon came to assist.

 

“Wow! Everyone’s here to help us!” Xiaochun exclaimed.

 

Fist of the Beast King!” Leomon shouted as the projectile launched from his fist, chopping down many trees.

 

Meramon helped in burning away the branches attached to them, before handing them off to Centarumon who blasted them into smaller pieces. And just like that, the work went by quite easily.

 

The raft was assembled and tied together by several lines of twine along with a crate full of food and barrels filled with water. They even had a sail attached to it, and the Digimon helped to bring it down to the ocean by sliding it down the hill.

 

Once the Tamers got down the hill, they were in awe of all the hard work and effort that went into making it.

 

“It’s done!” Simon said with joy.

 

“Looks like it has really good balance too!” Jianlaing pointed out.

 

“Think we can cross the ocean with this?” Daisuke asked.

 

“It’s not a matter of can or cannot… We have to do this.” Simon replied.

 

Leomon then arrived down at the coastline, looking at the group with utmost confidence in his eyes.

 

“I believe that with your abilities, as well as the Ackerman’s that you will all make it safely.” Leomon said.

 

“Thanks, Leomon.” Nia replied, expressing appreciation.

 

Just then, the egg in Takeru’s hands started to hatch, and from it came a little Poyomon.

 

“Guys! It hatched!” Takeru shouted with glee as the Poyomon jumped out of its egg shell and into Takeru’s hands.

 

“Aw… How cute…” Daisuke said, noting how precious it looked.

 

Takeru had then held it very close to him and nuzzled against it. However, once that was done, our heroes boarded the raft and they turned to see Leomon and the other Digimon whom they’ve helped along their journey.

 

“Take care… All of you.” Leomon said.

 

“Thank you.” Simon said.

 

“Good bye!” Xiaochun added.

 

“Hope we’ll see you again!” Nia chimed in.

 

“Aren’t you going to say something?” Renamon asked her Tamer.

 

“They know I mean well.” Ruki replied, which caused Renamon to smirk.

 

They unfurled the sails and waved goodbye to the Digimon as the raft began to head out onto the sea. And so, our heroes leave File Island behind in search of the Server Continent.

 

The island got further and further away from them as they stood around and went wherever the wind carried them. Simon took point with his binoculars and attempted to see if there was any sign of land in front of them.

 

“So, how long do you guys think this’ll take?” Daisuke asked.

 

“We just set sail. You really think we’ll already be close?” Ruki sarcastically replied.

 

“So, despite our supplies being pretty good for right now, the food will only last us less than a month.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Then we’ll fish for food and pray for good weather as we go on.” Simon simply responded.

 

Though, as they rode along the waters, Xiaochun and Nia started to feel a bit under the weather.

 

“I feel seasick…” Xiaochun groaned out as Lopmon tried to soothe her.

 

“Me too… I didn’t think it would be this rocky…” Nia added.

 

However, amidst the rocking of the raft, Takeru had to worry about Poyomon jumping around.

 

“Hey now! Be careful little guy!” Takeru said.

 

Just then, a large wave hit near our heroes, but it thankfully wasn’t enough to topple the raft. 

 

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Simon asked.

 

“Do you think there’s a ship nearby?” Nia added onto the list of questions.

 

“Hey now, while there are ghost ships around the Digital World, we’re nowhere near those!” Impmon explained.

 

Look! Over there!” Guilmon exclaimed, pointing nearby them.

 

Off in the distance looked to be a giant sperm whale with a brown shell on its head and back, with its spinal cord and ribs protruding from the skin. It looked to have no eyes, but had cables replacing them. There were three pairs of fins on it with the pectoral fins being the largest. The fluke tail was riddled with holes and there were unhealed scars all over its body.

 

“Didn’t know we had goddamn whales around here!” Simon shouted in worry.

 

Just then, the whale sank back into the water causing the raft to rock even further. It even breached out of the water and landed on its back.

 

“Let’s see… Whamon, Vaccine Type, Champion Level.” Ruki listed off as she analyzed the Digimon.

 

“I don’t understand! Whamon is usually at the bottom of the ocean keeping to himself! Why is he out here?” Lopmon questioned.

 

“Either way, we must fight him!” Renamon responded as she took a firm stance alongside Guilmon and V-Mon.

 

Simon was tempted to join them out of habit, but as he reached for his Digivice, he remembered that the sword he had broke.

 

Just then, Whamon resurfaced from underwater and opened his mouth wide, taking in the water in front of him, as well as our heroes.

 

“Everyone hold on!” Simon shouted, as they all attempted to brace themselves for what’s coming.

 

Once inside, they found themselves being pulled further into Whamon’s body.

 

“Looks like we’re inside the esophagus!” Jianliang shouted.

 

“Where’s the exit?!” Nia asked in worry.

 

“Ya don’t wanna know the answer!” Impmon exclaimed in response.

 

Suddenly, out of the water came large masses that attacked the vessel. More and more kept coming out and though none of them landed, they got dangerously close.

 

“Guessin’ those are antibodies?” Simon asked.

 

“Gotta be, otherwise they wouldn’t attack us specifically.” V-Mon answered.

 

Eventually, the raft finally got out of the esophagus and landed in a spacious area. Thankfully there weren’t any currents about.

 

“Well, good news is, we’re not going through any currents. Bad news, we’re in the stomach.” Simon pointed out.

 

“Wait, wouldn’t that mean…?” Daisuke was about to ask, but then an alarm sounded inside, and gastric juice poured from various spots inside.

 

“Lemme guess, that we’re gonna be digested?” Ruki once more asked with sarcasm.

 

“Yeah, something like that.” Daisuke answered.

 

Once it made contact with the raft, Takeru watched as it started to break down on the wood. 

 

“Simon? Any ideas?” Guilmon asked his Tamer.

 

“Other than not falling in, I’m working on it.” Simon replied.

 

“Simon! Look!” Nia shouted, pointing up.

 

The group looked to where Nia was pointing, and saw a Black Gear embedded inside of the stomach.

 

“Welp, now we know why he’s gone berserk! Renamon!” Simon shouted as he got into a crouched stance with his hands clasped together to spring Renamon up.

 

“On it!” She shouted as she jumped into Simon’s hands and he launched her up.

 

“Ruki!” Simon commanded and she got a card out.

 

Digi-Modify! Hyper Wing Activate!” She exclaimed, swiping a card through the Digivice.

 

Renamon with these new wings flew towards the gear and smashed it with a powerful attack. She then flew back down to greet the others.

 

However, just then, they felt a rumbling beneath the raft and a gush of water launched them straight out of the stomach… And out the blowhole. Unfortunately for the group… The raft was destroyed, and they were forced to cling onto the logs for safety.

 

“Everyone alright?” Simon asked, and each of them gave a weak thumbs up.

 

“We made it out of there somehow…” Guilmon uttered.

 

“Are you alright, Poyomon?” Takeru asked the small little Digimon, who only gave a nod in response.

 

Whamon had turned towards the Tamers, who at first were worried, but then he stopped.

 

“I do apologize for my behavior earlier. Thank you for saving me, Digidestined.” Whamon spoke up.

 

“It isn’t your fault, Whamon. You must’ve swallowed one of Devimon’s Black Gears. You’ll be relieved to know that he is dead.” Renamon replied, reassuring the giant.

 

“From what I can tell, that has to be the last Black Gear in that case.” Simon added.

 

“My head is finally clear of that strange fog that overtook it. And it’s all thanks to you. Especially your efforts, Ackerman.” Whamon replied, which caused Simon to roll his eyes and groan.

 

“Is something the matter?” Whamon asked innocently.

 

“I really don’t understand how I’m supposedly so special that I deserve to be named separately from the others. I’m just as much a Digidestined as my friends here. So, at this point, I’d just prefer if you guys just call me Simon.” Simon answered in a frustrated manner.

 

“My apologies then, Simon.” Whamon replied.

 

“Hey, by any chance do you know how far Server Continent is? Cause we kinda lost our raft earlier.” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yes I do. It takes me up to five days at most to get there.” Whamon answered in a matter-of-factly manner.

 

“That seems pretty far…” Ruki uttered.

 

“Since I can presume you all are headed for Server Continent, I will take you there in a show of gratitude for helping me.” Whamon said, before he lowered himself enough into the water and got everyone aboard his back.

 

As he swam, the group now felt they could relax aboard the large whale. Xiaochun and Nia both showed greater appreciation for the sea breeze as they weren’t on the raft.

 

“Feeling better, Xiaochun?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Yeah… Way better than the raft!” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Now we just gotta figure out where the tags and crests Devimon sealed away are, and then we’re golden.” Simon stated.

 

“I do recall Renamon mentioning Devimon, but is it true that he is dead?” Whamon asked.

 

“Yes. We all saw to it ourselves.” Renamon confirmed.

 

“I see… I don’t know anything about tags or crests, but I do recall Devimon sealing something underwater somewhere.” Whamon replied.

 

“Can you take us there?” Simon asked.

 

“Since it’s on the way to Server Continent, I believe it won’t be too much of a detour. Though, you may want to get back inside me.” Whamon answered.

 

They then got in through Whamon’s blowhole and waited inside of him for when he arrived. He dove down deep underwater until he eventually arrived in a cave of some sorts. There, he opened up his mouth to release the Tamers.

 

“Unfortunately, I cannot go with you. You must continue your journey on your own.” Whamon said.

 

“That’s fine. I doubt anything here will be as big as you. We’ll be back shortly.” Simon replied, before the group departed for the inner workings of the cave.

 

As they ventured further inside, they found what appeared to be a convenience store inside the cave.

 

“You know… Maybe that Outback Steakhouse in the desert theory may not be far off after all.” Simon uttered.

 

“Why’s that? This isn’t a restaurant.” Guilmon asked.

 

“Because now I’m fully expecting one to be in a desert at some point.” Simon answered.

 

Before they could approach the store, a large drill popped out of the ground and out came a giant mole with drills on its toes and nose. It had purple fur on its back and white fur on its belly.

 

“Drimogemon, Data Type, Champion Level.” Jianliang read off of his Digivice.

 

However, as it looked about, Simon noticed a Black Gear lodged in its head and sighed in frustration.

 

“Looks like we got ONE more to deal with, guys.” Simon angrily stated.

 

“No one is allowed here without Lord Devimon’s permission!” Drimogemon spoke up.

 

“We killed him though, therefore, you have no lord or master.” Impmon retorted with a cheeky smirk.

 

“Daisuke, leave this to me!” V-Mon said, as Daisuke pulled out a card from his deck.

 

“Jian, I want a piece of the action!” Terriermon exclaimed, with Jianliang pulling out a card as well.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Both Daisuke and Jianliang called out as they slashed a card through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Together, the two Champion levels charged at Drimogemon, with Veedramon grabbing the horn and throwing him over his shoulder.

 

“Go for the tags! We got this!” Veedramon ordered, and the Tamers ran for the convenience store.

 

The group looked around all over the shelves for anything resembling what Gennai had described to them. Meanwhile, as Drimogemon threw a bone at Gargomon, it broke apart upon being shot at.

 

Gargo Pellets!” Gargomon called out as he aimed his shots at the Black Gear on Drimogemon’s back. It immediately disintegrated upon impact.

 

“Poyomon! Where’d you go!” Takeru shouted, looking for his partner.

 

He then saw that Poyomon was on top of a small brown box in the store, and picked it up. 

 

“Huh? That’s weird…” Takeru said, before he shook the box, listening to anything indicating what’s inside.

 

Meanwhile, Drimogemon was attempting to dig his way underground as the other Digimon watched him run away in fear.

 

“I’m so sorry! Please forgive me!” Drimogemon cried out in fear.

 

“There’s no need to apologize. Just tell us where the tags are.” Renamon politely replied.

 

“They should be in a little brown box inside the store.” Drimogemon answered.

 

Once the Tamers reassembled with Takeru, Ruki was the first to open the box, and in it were a set of seven tags for each of them.

 

“Huh, what do you know? It looks like the old coot was onto something.” Ruki said.

 

They then took a tag for themselves and with the straps that were tied to each one, hung them around their necks.

 


Later, on Whamon…



The Digidestined sat on Whamon’s back, watching as the sun set on this day. The tags hang around their necks as they look forward to finding the crests that each one is tied to. It appeared to just about everyone present that they had nothing but smooth sailing from there…

 


Five Days Later…



Simon was the first one awake amidst the Digidestined. The others were still fast asleep, so he made sure Guilmon was right next to both Takeru and Poyomon to keep them both warm. 

 

“I sense there is something wrong, Simon.” Whamon spoke up.

 

“Something like that, yeah. Even though we’ve boasted about killing Devimon, it came at a high price… A price we shouldn’t have had to pay.” Simon replied.

 

“I see… Just so you know we are close to the continent. Have a look and see for yourself.” Whamon said, pointing out that they were nearing their destination.

 

Simon pulled out his binoculars and saw that he was correct indeed. The mainland was much closer.

 

“Well, what do you know?” Simon asked before he turned around to the others. “Time to wake up everybody! We’re here!” He exclaimed loud enough to get everyone’s attention.

 

They all groaned awake before they saw the shore was only a small distance away from Whamon. 

 

“That’s a big island, Simon.” Guilmon commented.

 

“Not an island, Guilmon. A Continent. And believe me, we’re gonna have A LOT of ground to cover.” Simon replied.

 

“Huh… Never saw this much land in one place.” V-Mon said as he looked from above Daisuke’s shoulders.

 

Once Whamon got close enough to the shoreline, the group slid down his head and made it onto the land. Though, Xiaochun appeared to be nervous when it came to sliding down Whamon.

 

“C’mon, Xiaochun! I’ll catch you!” Jianliang shouted, hoping to reassure her.

 

She nervously approached the edge of Whamon’s head, only for the Digimon to get impatient and lean towards the shore, causing her to slide down him and into Jianliang’s arms.

 

“I’m sorry, Jian. I got scared…” Xiaochun said in a sad tone of voice.

 

“Momentai, Xiaochun, you’re safe and that’s what matters.” Jianliang replied, while holding her closely.

 

Takeru once more watched the siblings’ bond on display and felt a tad somber. They then saw Whamon turning back around and heading back to sea.

 

“Farewell, everyone! Take care!” Whamon shouted to the group before he left.

 

“Goodbye, Whamon! Take care!” Everyone responded, waving goodbye to their ally.

 

Once he dove back into the water, Jianliang had then pulled out his phone to access the map there, which showcased where they all were.

 

Okay, so we’re currently here, and if we head north like Whamon said, we’ll be headed for a Koromon village.” Jianliang explained, while pointing to the areas indicated.

 

“At least he was courteous enough to give directions. Unlike the old coot.” Simon commented.

 

“Although, from the looks of it, it’ll be a half a day walk to that village.” Ruki added, pointing to the distance between where they are and their destination.

 

“I’ve heard that village is also home to some Gigimon as well.” Renamon stated.

 

“Where have I heard that name before?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I used to be a Gigimon. So, maybe it might’ve been my home before I met all of you.” Guilmon answered.

 

“Eh, I doubt it, but we’ll never know.” Impmon said.

 

“Well, Simon? Aren’t you going to lead the way?” Nia asked, noticing Simon’s distant expression.

 

“Oh! Sorry! Yeah! I’ll lead the way.” Simon exclaimed.

 

The group followed behind him after Jianliang pointed to which way north was in relation to their current location.

 

“I’m sure the Koromon and Gigimon would be more than willing to help us find these crests.” Terriermon said, before he got into position and protected Jianliang’s head with his ears.

 

Lopmon also assumed the same position on Xiaochun, while Simon, Daisuke, Ruki, and Jianliang all put on their eyewear. They walked into the dry landscape, being sure to not drink too much water as they continued across it.

 

The only issue that they found was how big the landscape truly was. Though, Xiaochun had opted to hold Jianliang’s hand the whole way through. 

 

“Hey, Daisuke? Think I could get goggles like those?” V-Mon asked.

 

“We’d have to see if they have any your size, and if they grow when you Digivolve.” Daisuke answered.

 

Just then, Guilmon’s nose twitched and he started to look around his surroundings.

 

“What’d you smell, buddy?” Simon asked.

 

“I smell Koromon and Gigimon this way!” Guilmon answered.

 

From there, Simon had Guilmon take the lead. Meanwhile, Simon traded his goggles for his binoculars and zoomed in to see a large forest dead ahead.

 

“Huh… Despite the distance, it looks like we might be closer than we thought.” Simon stated.

 

“Are you sure about that?” Ruki questioned.

 

“Hey, Guilmon’s nose hasn’t betrayed us yet!” Simon replied.

 

They then broke into a run to get to the village as quickly as possible, with the others not too far behind. Once they arrived in the forest, they followed a clear path through and found a small village enough for In-Training level and Rookie Level Digimon.

 

There were larger huts than the village with the Yokomon and Biyomon. And each of them had openings with drapes covering the entryways.

 

“I think this might be a nice place for a bath.” Nia commented, though everyone else seemed a bit confused.

 

“We didn’t really have a proper bath in that mansion with Devimon.” She added, which then cleared up the confusion.

 

Though, Guilmon felt a tad uneasy when approaching this village compared to everyone else.

 

“No… This isn’t right…” Guilmon uttered.

 

“What? Did you get something wrong?” Simon asked.

 

“No, that’s not it. This is the right place… But, where are the Koromon and Gigimon?” Guilmon asked.

 

Once they entered the village, they were greeted by small, round creatures with ear-like appendages, red crescent moon shaped eyes with yellow irises and a mouth. 

 

“Pagumon, Virus Type, In-Training Level.” Nia said, analyzing them from her Digivice. 

 

Though the others were curious about these creatures, Guilmon’s eyes turned into familiar slits as he let off a low growl.

 

“They seem cute…” Nia added, approaching them.

 

“3… 2… 1…” Simon, Daisuke, and Ruki all uttered in a deadpan manner, before Nia and Impmon were carried by the Digimon.

 

Simon! Help!” Nia shouted as she was carted off by the group of Pagumon.

 

“I’m surprised you joined in, Daisuke.” Ruki commented.

 

“Maybe you might’ve rubbed off on me, Ruki.” Daisuke replied.

 

“Let’s go and save her…” Simon said, rushing to Nia’s aid.

 

Though, they were impeded by groups of Pagumon who occupied several huts around the village.

 

“Great, and now we don’t know which one she and Impmon are in.” Simon complained, before he saw Impmon being kicked out of one.

 

“I swear! You jerks are askin’ for an ass kickin’!” Impmon shouted.

 

“I’ll go, you guys stay here!” Simon commanded before he rushed right towards the hut.

 

“Ah… Crap…” Impmon muttered.

 

“What now?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Well… Let’s just say we don’t need to wonder where the baths are anymore.” Impmon answered.

 

Simon investigated the large scenery inside and found Nia’s hoodie. Upon seeing it, he started to panic. As he went up the stairs, he saw her backpack lying on the ground near some curtains.

 

“Whatever these guys did… They’re gonna pay! Big time!” Simon declared as he charged in, completely ignoring the basket where her clothes were and parted the curtain.

 

“Nia! I-” Simon shouted, but saw that she was merely dipping her feet inside a warm bath.

 

His eyes widened at the sight of her peach-colored skin all there in the open. She turned around to see Simon, whose face was now beet red.

 

“Oh dear… It would seem that a handsome boy has seen me in a state of undress! Whatever shall I do?” Nia said in an over-the-top manner that suggested something else to the boy.

 

“Um… Nia? Are you-?” Simon asked, but despite the situation he couldn’t take his eyes off of her.

 

“Oh, I’m more than okay. In fact…” Nia answered as she rubbed her chin in thought.

 


Thirty minutes later…



Daisuke and V-Mon both sat and prayed for Simon’s safety, while Jianliang tried to ponder a strategy along with Takeru and Ruki to rescue him, but Xiaochun then tugged on Jianliang’s vest, pointing to the large hut with both Simon and Nia coming out. The former still sported a huge blush on his face, while Nia looked very refreshed.

 

“Hey, everyone!” Nia greeted with a wave.

 

“Simon! Are you okay?” Daisuke asked out of concern, and Guilmon rushed to Simon’s side as well.

 

“Daisuke… I have seen the most beautiful thing in this and any other world. There is no wonder in this world or our world that will ever impress me ever again. I am satisfied, and therefore I am content.” Simon answered, before he sat down in a meditative stance.

 

“What happened there, Nia?” Ruki asked.

 

“Yeah, what’d ya do to him?” Impmon added.

 

“Oh, I just convinced him to take a bath with me, that’s all.” Nia answered with an innocent smile on her face.

 

“Wait, is that true?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yes.” Simon answered.

 

“But, I thought boys and girls weren’t supposed to bathe with each other.” Guilmon said in a confused manner.

 

“Usually, they’re not supposed to.” Jianliang replied.

 


Later in the evening…



“ 🎵Welcome! Welcome! Welcome! 🎵” The Pagumon sang, but then Simon put out his hand.

 

“No! None of that! Shame on you!” Simon exclaimed, which saddened the Pagumon.

 

“So, I guess this was a Pagumon village the whole time, huh?” V-Mon asked Guilmon.

 

“No… My nose isn’t wrong… It’s just… Something is wrong.” Guilmon answered.

 

“If it makes you feel any better, Guilmon, I too have my doubts about this place.” Renamon said.

 

They were given many baskets full of fruits, vegetables, and meat. At this point, Xiaochun and Nia were feeling like royalty, though Simon was still very suspicious of the intentions of the Pagumon.

 

“Somethin’s fishy.” Impmon said.

 

“Yeah, Pagumon aren’t usually this nice to people. Something’s definitely off.” Terriermon replied.

 

“They do seem quite nice.” Lopmon added.

 

“Poyomon, does this taste good?” Takeru asked as he fed the Poyomon some of the food.

 

Though, upon eating some of the food, Poyomon gave off a glow that made itself known to every occupant in the room. Suddenly, the little blob was now Tokomon.

 

“Tokomon, you’re back!” Takeru exclaimed as he hugged Tokomon with excitement.

 

“Well, at least the food’s legit enough for Digivolution to occur.” Simon said.

 

“I’ll say.” Jianliang commented.

 

“Well, next time will be Patamon, right?” Ruki asked.

 

“Of course.” Simon answered.

 

Though, as their conversation went on, the Pagumon were frozen in place, as though something they couldn’t believe had just occurred to them. 

 

“Takeru! Let’s do our best together!” Tokomon declared.

 

“Yeah! Let’s!” Takeru replied.

 

Just as everyone gave a rousing round of applause, Simon noticed the Pagumon frozen stiff and cocked his eyebrow.

 

“Before we go any further, I think our friends here might have something they want to tell us.” Simon said, approaching one before grabbing it by one of their appendages.

 

“Ow! Ow! Let go of me!” The Pagumon shouted.

 

“Shame on you! You’re picking on us!” Another Pagumon exclaimed.

 

“Yeah, I call BS on this whole shindig. If you were actually genuine, then explain why you were suddenly shocked by Poyomon turning into Tokomon?” Simon asked.

 

“Well… It was… Unexpected… That’s all…” The Pagumon answered with notable hesitation in his voice.

 

“Allow me to handle this, Simon… Cause I got an important question to ask…” Impmon said, approaching the Pagumon with flames in his hands.

 

The Pagumon immediately became fearful of Impmon’s menacing smile and his flames. They watched as Guilmon rallied behind him along with Renamon.

 

“Where. Are. The Koromon?” Impmon asked, and the Pagumon started to freak out.

 

They ran right out of the hut, followed by their pursuers, with Impmon throwing fireballs at them.

 

Yeah! Ain’t so good when the shoe’s on the other foot, huh!?” Impmon shouted, continuing to chase the little Digimon.

 

“How did you know, Simon?” Nia asked.

 

“Guilmon’s eyes never stopped turning to slits. He’s suspected them ever since. As I said, he’s never failed us. Not when it comes to things like this.” Simon answered as they continued to chase them.

 

However, before they could proceed further, Impmon stopped and crossed his arms at the sight of a trio of Rookie Level Digimon. They were gray canine Digimon with long, lapine ears and black claws on their forelimbs, and long feline tails wrapped with three belts.

 

“Gazimon, Rookie Level, Virus Type.” Nia said, analyzing the Digimon.

 

“So… The Digidestined are here… How unexpected.” One of the Gazimon spoke up.

 

“Care to explain how a village filled with Koromon and Gigimon got overrun by scum like you?” Simon asked.

 

“Simply put, thanks to our efforts, and the efforts of our leader, we now own this village! And no Koromon or Gigimon could ever leave-” Just as the Gazimon finished explaining, a fireball shot out from Guilmon’s mouth and knocked them away.

 

“Hey! I wasn’t done talking yet!” The Gazimon complained, but then felt Renamon’s foot on his chest.

 

“You are going to tell us exactly where the Koromon and Gigimon are, or we will eliminate you!” Renamon demanded, increasing the pressure of her foot.

 

“...Okay! You win!” The Gazimon replied, before shakily pointing towards the waterfall.

 

The two types of Digimon ran for the hills, and Simon sneered at them the whole way, which caused one of the Gazimon to notice something about him.

 

“Right… Let’s find the Koromon and Gigimon, then rest up.” Simon said, and the others nodded.

 

They trekked towards the waterfall, and once they arrived, Simon was quick to check behind the waterfall. Upon doing so, he found a dark cave. He rummaged through his things and turned on a flashlight. Inside, were Koromon and Gigimon galore inside of cages.

 

“Guys! I found them!” Simon shouted.

 

Guilmon and the others rushed to his aid and busted open the cages containing the In-Training Digimon, who all nuzzled into them, grateful for their efforts.

 


The Following Morning…



Simon and company woke up bright and early inside the cave, though none of the Koromon and Gigimon that were grateful for rescuing them had left.

 

“Okay, what’s gotten you all worried?” Simon asked.

 

“Um… Did anyone order a sound stage out by the waterfall?” Daisuke inquired, pointing to the large trailer outside. 

 

Once it opened up, it revealed what Daisuke described. A massive sound stage with what appeared to be a person inside a monkey suit with a white tip on the tail. He wore a pair of sunglasses and had a Monochromon toy on his waist, though a Monochromon was forced to lug around the trailer.

 

There were stitches on the upper left arm and tail, with a zipper on the lower right arm.

 

“Guys… We’ve got a problem.” Ruki said, pulling up her Digivice, analyzing the creature. “Etemon. Virus Type. Ultimate Level.” She added.

 

“So, here I am, doing my Digital World Tour, and I find out the Digidestined not only messed up our plans, but are here in this cave?!” Etemon angrily spoke into his microphone.

 

“Well… Yes, actually.” Simon answered.

 

“Alright then… Looks like you all need a taste… Of my sweet music! Hit it!” Etemon shouted as he summoned a guitar in his hands. 

 

Surrounding him were a band of Gazimon who appeared to be on different instruments. One was in the back playing the drums, while the other played the base. He then strummed his guitar strings and the tune of a Mock Rock song sounded out.

 

“ 🎵You can’t kill the metal! The metal will live on! 🎵” Etemon started to sing as the other Gazimon started to play the music.

 

“ 🎵Punk rock tried to kill the metal! But they failed, as they were smite to the ground! 🎵” He continued to sing, though oddly enough, Simon appeared to be banging his head to the tune.

 

“ 🎵New Wave tried to kill the metal! But they failed, as they were stricken down to the ground! 🎵” As Etemon sang this, the others noticed a mass of dark cables in the sky and around Etemon.

 

“ 🎵Grunge tried to kill the metal! Ha ha ha ha ha! They failed! As they were thrown to the ground! 🎵” Though, just as Etemon was screaming into the Microphone, Nia pulled Simon along further into the cave along with the In-Training Digimon as the entryway collapsed in front of them.

 

Outside, the village was being destroyed by the black bolts that came from the dark cables.

 

“This isn’t good…” Xiaochun commented.

 

“And to think, that was actually really good.” Simon added soberly.

 

“So now what?” Ruki asked, while sneering at the leader.

 

All of a sudden, Simon’s tag started to glow and he pulled it out of his clothes. The room before them gave off a reddish-orange glow. A crest in the shape of a sun had turned into a small chip and inserted itself into Simon’s tag.

 

“Well now, guess that monkey actually did us some good, huh?” Simon asked.

 

“One down, six more to go I guess… But how are we getting out of here?” Ruki questioned.

 

As though to answer her question, the area around them opened up to a much wider expanse of the forest.

 

“Looks like the crest made an exit! Welp, no use looking a gift horse in the mouth, right, Simon?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yeah! Right!” Simon answered quickly.

 


Meanwhile…



“Bad news, Lord Etemon. The Digidestined escaped the cave.” Gazimon said.

 

“Well that shouldn’t be right! I discombobulated that whole village! They shouldn’t have anywhere to go!” Etemon replied.

 

The two Digimon examined the map inside the trailer, and Etemon was intrigued by where they ended up. 

 

“A little unexpected for them to end up there, but no skin off my teeth! I’ll just keep my guard up at all times around them! They’ll be worth killing! Especially the Ackerman!” Etemon exclaimed proudly before he chuckled to himself.



To Be Continued…



Music Used in this Chapter…



Creeping Shadows, Will of the Heart, Heat of Battle, Catch-22, and Confrontation by Shiro Sagisu

 

Seven by Koji Wada

 

Slash! By Oota Michihiko

 

Whale Ride by Yuka Tsujiyoko

 

Mount Lineland from Super Paper Mario

 

The Metal by Tenacious D

 

Light Spirit’s Elegy by Toru Minegishi and Asuka Ohta





Chapter 15: The Crests of Sincerity and Purity! SkullGreymon Rises!

Summary:

After acquiring his crest, Simon feels the pressure of being the only one capable of Digivolving further. Unfortunately for him, he and the others will be put to the test in a fight that will show one's resolve...

Chapter Text

Our heroes once more find themselves in yet another desert, Simon, Daisuke, Ruki, and Jianliang have their eyewear on, while Terriermon and Lopmon once more were atop their Tamer’s heads to prevent them from overheating.

 

“How much longer do we have to keep walking?” Xiaochun complained.

 

“Long enough to put some distance between us and that weirdo monkey with good taste in music.” Simon replied.

 

“Do you think a place where we can rest exists at this point?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Momentai, I’m sure we’ll find it, right, Simon?” Terriermon answered, though, Simon appeared to not be paying attention again.

 

Simon didn’t answer Terriermon’s question, and only seemed to focus on moving forward. This didn’t go unnoticed by Guilmon, Takeru, or Nia. 

 

“I swear, if we don’t find a place quick, we’re gonna get stomped by Etemon.” Impmon pointed out.

 

Everyone’s morale is down again… And Simon hasn’t said much since he got the crest…” Nia thought to herself.

 

“Look, we have a crest now, so we don’t have to worry about Etemon for the time being!” Simon exclaimed, turning to the others while he showed the crest and the tag.

 

“I get that, but can you really Digivolve further with just the crest? Or is there more to it?” Ruki questioned.

 

“There probably is a catch, but we’ll figure it out, right Guilmon?” Simon replied, turning to his partner.

 

“Um… Sure?” Guilmon answered with a form of uncertainty in his voice.

 

“You gotta be more assertive than that! Right now, you’re the only one who can Digivolve to the next level! So, you gotta stand up with your head held high on the field of battle!” Simon stated, hoping to encourage his partner.

 

Guilmon still felt a tad uncertain and even looked over at the other Digimon partners around him, before he turned back to Simon.

 

“Now, Jianliang, how do you think we go about this?” Simon asked.

 

“Well, from what we’ve gathered about Digivolution, they need a large amount of energy to Digivolve. In a layman’s terms, they need to eat. Then there’s also when their partner is in danger, which if I recall correctly is what happened when Guilmon turned into Growlmon.” Jianliang answered.

 

“That’s very insightful. Though I’d love for nothing more than to put myself in the heat of battle once more, we still gotta deal with the energy thing. Which means that Guilmon’s gonna need quite a helping of food.” 

 


Meanwhile…



Etemon was aboard his trailer being carried by a Monochromon, his face was contorted to one of frustration with the Gazimon in the trailer pondering what to do.

 

“Just you Digidestined kids wait! When I find you, I’m gonna stuff you all like Thanksgivin’ turkeys!” Etemon exclaimed.

 


Back with Simon and co.



The group had given Simon their share of the food they got from the village and he went about stuffing Guilmon, while the rest of the group merely watched.

 

“Simon! No more! I can’t eat anymore!” Guilmon shouted, while muffled by all the food inside his mouth.

 

“That’s quitter talk! I want you stuffed like a Thanksgiving Turkey!” Simon replied.

 

Guilmon had looked comically stuffed around his stomach, which appeared to be very bloated. The others sported looks of concern over Simon overfeeding Guilmon.

 

“I’ve never really seen Simon like this…” Daisuke said.

 

“He’s always been so distant from everyone, but while we were here, he actually came off a bit more… Strategic.” Jianliang added.

 

“Daisuke, you’ve been around him the most compared to everybody else, what’s he like during those classes you guys took?” Takeru asked.

 

“Jeez, put me on the spot there. Well… I know he and I used to get harassed by classmates just cause of our fashion sense and… His whole thing.” Daisuke said.

 

“You know, you guys could be mistaken for twins, had it not been for your hair and types of goggles.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“Yeah… ‘Cept he’s taller, and my only known sibling is my sister, Jun.” Daisuke replied.

 

“Didn’t you say he inspired you or something, Daisuke?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Yeah… But, there really is something off about him lately. It’s like… The minute he got that crest, he felt a bit more reckless, y’know?” Daisuke replied.

 

“Maybe it might be because of what happened back on the island…” Nia uttered, so Simon couldn’t hear.

 

Takeru had remembered the times where Simon appeared very distant to the others, and now here he was attempting to push his partner further. Impmon gave a deep sigh and tugged on Simon’s robes.

 

“Lemme give ya a piece of advice. Don’t.” Impmon said, before he walked behind Guilmon and smacked him on the back to prompt him to spit out the food.

 

“But-” Simon started to argue, but Impmon stuck his finger on Simon’s lips, shushing him.

 

“But nothin’! Listen to me. If ya really wanna make this guy Digivolve further, food ain’t gonna be the only way to do this! Besides, Dino boy’s stuffed. Let us have some.” Impmon reasoned.

 

“And how would you know anything about this?” Simon questioned.

 

“Simple… My past life!” Impmon argued.

 

This had surprised quite a few people and Digimon present in the group. Nia was the first to approach Impmon and crouched to her partner.

 

“You never brought up your past life during our travels outside of Leomon. What were you?” Nia asked, though Impmon at first wanted to dismiss it, he couldn’t.

 

“Okay… So, I wasn’t exactly what you’d call… A good Digimon. I was evil. Rotten to the core.” Impmon started, which then drew in the others as he spoke.

 

“I was a Demon Lord. Somethin’ more powerful than Devimon, or Etemon. And being the glutton for power I was… I can tell ya one thing, Simon… Don’t. If ya go seekin’ power, it’s only gonna destroy you.” Impmon warned.

 

“Impmon, I get that. But, fact of the matter is, until we all have our crests and know how to use them, I gotta find a way to utilize it.” Simon rationalized.

 

“...Fine… Just… Don’t go doin’ somethin’ stupid.” Impmon replied, before he went and sat down next to Nia.

 

After everyone had grabbed the remainder of their rations and divided it amongst themselves, before Daisuke noticed a glow inside of his shirt.

 

“Hang on guys…” Daisuke uttered, before he pulled out his tag, which gave off a blue glow. “Looks like you’re not gonna be the only one for long, Simon!” Daisuke proudly exclaimed.

 

“Huh, well what do you know? Guess Impmon made the right call after all.” Ruki chimed in, before giving a slight sneer at Simon.

 

“Look, I’m sorry, okay? It’s just… I’ve had a lot on my mind. Let’s just go to where the tag leads us.” Simon replied, before he pulled out his binoculars.

 

“Let’s see… Well, it looks like there’s a bunch of big buildings here.” Simon described as he saw large buildings not too far off from where they were.

 

“Alright! Let’s go get my crest!” Daisuke shouted as he and V-Mon rushed past Simon.

 

“Uh, guys! Wait!” Simon called out, just as Daisuke ran down the incline but then they tripped on a black cable.

 

“You guys have to be more careful. Impmon gave me an earful for overfeeding Guilmon, and both of you go charging in and-” Simon said, before he crouched down to examine the black cable.

 

“Uh oh… I think we’ve seen this before…” Daisuke said in worry.

 

“Simon? What do you think?” Jianliang asked, uncertain of the cable.

 

“It’s probably how Etemon found us back at the Koromon/Gigimon village. So, he’s probably coming our way now.” Simon answered.

 

“So… We should move quickly?” Guilmon suggested, to which Simon gave a nod.

 

The Digidestined then ran, with Daisuke taking the lead with his tag, following the glow.

 


Meanwhile, with Etemon…



“STOP!” He ordered the Monochromon, who immediately grinded to a halt.

 

“What is it, Lord Etemon?” One of the Gazimon asked as Etemon sat by the monitors displaying the whole of his network around the continent.

 

“As you can see, something got caught in my network, therefore, the Digidestined must be nearby!” Etemon rationalized, while also gesturing to the screen.

 

“Sir, no disrespect, but for all we know, that could’ve just been a random Digimon.” One of the Gazimon spoke up.

 

“Nonsense! Though I respect your opinion as my base player, I’m goin’ with my gut here and my gut says the Digidestined are at the Colosseum!” Etemon replied.

 

“Well, we are slated to perform there in a couple weeks this year, so I guess it’s worth a check.” Another of the Gazimon, the drummer said, shrugging his shoulders.

 

“Excellent! So we either bag us the Digidestined! Or… We have a nice little rehearsal! What do you say, boys?!” Etemon proudly asked, and everyone gave a resounding salute with an “Aye!” across the band.

 


Nearby the Coliseum…



A Gazimon had sat in an unfurled beach chair while under a beach umbrella resting and relaxing. He heard the sound of an acoustic guitar playing, realizing that it was his phone’s ringtone.

 

“L-7 Zone, what’s your emergency?” The Gazimon asked, answering his phone.

 

“It’s me. Now listen very carefully. We got some… Uninvited guests going to the colosseum.” Etemon on the other end replied.

 

“So, they didn’t buy tickets for the concert?” Gazimon asked.

 

“No, goddammit! They’re not concert goers! They’re the Digidestined!” Etemon snapped back, causing Gazimon to cringe at his loud voice.

 

“Okay, okay! Look, if it’s that bad, I’ll prepare the surprise, okay? No need to shout.” Gazimon said, digging out earwax.

 

“See, that’s what I like about you guys. You know exactly what it is that I like, and what I want.” Etemon replied.

 

“I’ll talk to you later…” Gazimon said, before he hung up and sped towards the colosseum.

 

As the group approached the arena, they took in the environment leading up to it. Filled with a variety of structures nearby as well as resting lion statues. Once inside, they saw the vast expanse of the arena, though something seemed off about it.

 

“Wow! This place is just like the Coliseum of Rome!” Daisuke pointed out.

 

“Um… What’s that?” V-Mon asked.

 

“It’s a place from ancient times that used to serve as a gladiatorial arena where people fought to the death. Whether it be to preserve their own lives, or for the thrill of the game itself.” Jianliang explained.

 

“What kind of game is this then?” V-Mon asked, pointing to the ground.

 

Simon went to investigate the mapping on the ground and noted that it looked very familiar to him.

 

“This is schoolyard chalk.” Simon said.

 

“And how would you know that?” Ruki asked.

 

“Simply put, the way the map is arranged, as well as the nets on either end of the field… It’s a set up for a soccer field, like the one at school.” Simon answered.

 

“And that looks like a 4k monitor right up there!” Jianliang pointed out, gesturing to the massive high quality looking monitor up on display at the top of the arena.

 

“Right, so… How about we split up and investigate this place to locate Daisuke’s crest?” Simon suggested, though Guilmon looked a tad sluggish.

 

“I’m tired, Simon…” Guilmon said, before he laid himself down to take a nap.

 

“Jeez… I hope that some of the extra food I fed you didn’t make you too tired.” Simon replied.

 

“Five minutes…” Guilmon requested, before he started to snooze.

 

“Okay, but try to wake up afterward.” Simon said, before he turned to the other goggle wearer. “Daisuke? Does your tag point to the crest?” He asked as Daisuke pulled out the tag.

 

“Yeah. V-Mon and I will go look for any clues!” Daisuke declared, before he and V-Mon went off on their own.

 

Simon was tempted to join him, but then he saw a soccer ball cross his path as though it just appeared from nowhere.

 

“No, soccer ball, I insist, after you.” Simon said, gesturing for the soccer ball to move ahead of him.

 

“Aren’t you supposed to kick something like that?” Takeru asked.

 

“Never did take up much soccer. Doubt I’d be much good at it. Plus, our soccer star is wandering about, looking for clues.” Simon replied, just before he picked up the ball, and started bouncing it off his foot.

 

“Jian! We could have it split between the human and digimon teams!” Xiaochun suggested as though she wanted to play.

 

“I think the only player the Digimon team would need is Renamon.” Jianliang replied, as he and his partner glanced over at Renamon, who had her arms crossed with her eyes closed.

 

“Eh, I don’t know… What about you, Nia?” Impmon asked.

 

“I think it would be fun!” Nia answered.

 

“Simon? Do you mind arranging the teams?” Jianliang asked.

 

“We’ll think about doing that, AFTER Daisuke finds his crest. Until then… We might wanna lock in.” Simon said, as he flip kicked the soccer ball off into the distance, knocking Gazimon down from where he stood in the arena.

 

“Says you wouldn’t be good at it, yet you did all that right in front of us…” Ruki said, voicing skepticism towards Simon’s claim.

 

“Daisuke’s way better at this than I am. Only person I watched aside from him was Taichi-Senpai.” Simon explained.

 

“And you just so happened to mimic whatever he did?” Ruki asked.

 

“I practiced on my own when nobody was around and when I had free time. It was very… VERY lonely.” Simon answered.

 

“I thought you did Kendo?” Nia asked.

 

“I did… And I still practice… But… I haven’t been to the dojo in a long time.” Simon replied soberly.

 

“Huh… That’s weird, I’m getting a signal from here.” Daisuke said, getting everyone’s attention.

 

Just then, a loud chime played over some speakers nearby, and the monitor came to life with a pair of cartoonish hands giving applause.

 

“You know it! I am the greatest!” Etemon’s voice exclaimed from the speakers as his visage appeared on the screen.

 

“He’s here! Everyone, move!” Simon exclaimed, just before he heard Guilmon groan awake.

 

“Simon… Something’s wrong. He’s not here…” Guilmon said, now fully awake, and sniffing the air.

 

“Wait, what do you-” Simon was about to ask, before everyone had corralled themselves inside a goal net, which then tipped over, trapping everyone, aside from Simon inside.

 

“Goal! Now I’ve got you!” Etemon excitedly proclaimed into his mic.

 

“Hang on, guys! I’ll get you out in a-” Simon said, but cut himself off, remembering that his sword was still broken.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Guilmon asked, noticing his Tamer’s sudden mood shift.

 

“If he thinks he can keep us in here, he’s got another thing comi-” Terriermon shouted before he charged at the net. 

 

Just then volts of electricity shocked the dog Digimon, much to Jianliang and Xiaochun’s worry. However, Terriermon came out looking like he’s covered in a comical amount of soot.

 

“Are you alright, Terriermon?” Lopmon asked.

 

“Momentai…” He groaned, before he passed out.

 

“I’m surprised you didn’t try anything, V-Mon.” Renamon commented.

 

“Eh, I figured there had to be a catch. Plus, last time I tried it on prison bars, it didn’t do anything but give me a slight concussion.” V-Mon replied.

 

“As much as I’d love to give you all a personal greeting, especially the Ackerman there… Unfortunately, I’m on a bit of a tight schedule. So, I’ll just leave y’all with this.” As Etemon said this, the Gazimon band members provided the camera work and lighting in the trailer.

 

Just then, Simon and Guilmon’s attention were turned towards the side as a theme unrelated to soccer played. A large orange reptilian Digimon with blue stripes made itself known to the group. It had three fingers with claws on the tips and three toes that also had claws, with a dark brown rhinoceros beetle-like skull on its forehead.

 

“Greymon. Vaccine Type. Champion Level.” Simon said, analyzing the Digimon in front of them.

 

“Simon… This guy was one of the Koromon from the village.” Guilmon chimed in.

 

“Seriously?! I swear, that guy may have good taste in music, but he’s gone too far this time! Guilmon!” Simon shouted, prepping up an evolution card for his partner.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” He shouted, swiping the card through his Digivice.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!



Growlmon roared at his opponent, as he trampled over the other net on the field before the two charged at one another and got into a power struggle. Unfortunately, Greymon had lowered his head and threw Growlmon off and into the net, electrocuting him.

 

“Growlmon!” Simon called out in worry.

 

He rose to his feet, shaking off the electricity that briefly damaged him. Though Simon was tempted to help Growlmon, the sense of powerlessness continued to creep up on him. 

 

“You have to Digivolve, Growlmon!” Simon shouted at his partner, who continued to get beaten by the mind-controlled Champion level.

 

“Growlmon can’t keep this up! He’ll be killed!” Jianliang exclaimed as Growlmon was now getting stomped on by Greymon.

 

Why won’t my crest respond!? If Growlmon doesn’t Digivolve, he’ll die!” Simon thought to himself, just as Growlmon was picked up by his tail and swung around and around.

 

He was then thrown into a portion of the Coliseum, causing it to collapse under the sheer force and weight of the Digimon.

 

“Quite a shame here! Looks like this’ll be over very shortly!” Etemon said into the microphone.

 

Though, just as the Gazimon was clapping at the display, he once more received a phone call. 

 

“Don’t just stand there! Start the ending ceremony! Get the fireworks goin’ and hurry up!” Etemon said on the other end.

 

“Right away, sir!” Gazimon hastily replied before he went off to go prepare for the finale.

 

Though, just as Gazimon was prepping up the fireworks, Greymon had gotten Growlmon in a headlock, before he went in for a DDT, slamming the virus Digimon into the ground. 

 

Simon then saw the soccer ball he kicked into the Gazimon sitting around the field as he posed with the fireworks in his hands and on his head.

 

“Here goes nothing!” Simon shouted, before he kicked it right into the Gazimon, sending him falling off the lion statue.

 

The force from the bounce caused the ball to ricochet off of Gazimon and hit Greymon, making him release Growlmon.

 

“Hey! Ugly! You want some? Come and get it!” Simon taunted, luring Greymon away from Growlmon, who slumped to the ground.

 

“Simon really doesn’t know his own skills, does he?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“Perhaps we can find a passageway if we dig while Greymon is being distracted.” Renamon suggested, and everyone chipped in to remove bricks from the ground.

 

Unfortunately for them, there appeared to be more cables and what appeared to be a cross with two sets of diamonds next to the top and bottom of the symbol. 

 

“Well, that did a whole lot of nothing! All we have are cables and a rock.” Jianliang pointed out, before Daisuke pointed his tag at the symbol. 

 

The tag shone a bright pale blue as it reacted to the symbol beneath them, much to Daisuke’s delight.

 

“Guys! I found it! This might be my crest!” Daisuke shouted with glee.

 

He then placed the tag onto the symbol, which then disappeared, and inside of Daisuke’s tag was the crest with the same symbol. However, before they could celebrate, the ground collapsed underneath them, sending them down into a pit. Though, to Daisuke’s surprise, he felt a pair of metallic bands suddenly placed on his wrists.

 

“Huh… That’s weird…” Daisuke muttered, looking at the new bands on his wrists.

 

“Guys! What happened!?” Simon exclaimed in worry, though he was quick to avoid a strike from Greymon.

 

Growlmon came in and tackled Greymon with a burst of strength, much to Simon’s relief, but then he found himself in another headlock.

 

“Dammit! What’s with this guy?!” Simon angrily demanded.

 

“Hey! Simon! I found my crest! And we got out of there!” Daisuke called out as he raised his tag.

 

The others were also there with him, and they all appeared to be ready to join in the fight.

 

“Goddammit! Not only did they escape, but now they’ve got another crest!” Etemon growled in frustration.

 

Though, Simon felt himself growing angry at the fact that Growlmon continued to get tossed around like a ragdoll by Greymon.

 

Why won’t you Digivolve, Growlmon!? I need you to Digivolve! I need this power! The power to save everyone! The power to stop this evil!” Simon once more thought to himself, and as he attempted to rush into the field of battle, he felt Nia grab his arm.

 

“Simon! Don’t! Your crest isn’t reacting at all! Just let us help!” Nia begged in desperation.

 

“Stay out of this! This is our fight! Not yours, or anyone else’s!” Simon lashed out before snapped his arm away from hers and went into battle.

 

“Simon…” Nia wept before tears started pouring.

 

“That idiot’s gonna get himself killed!” Ruki shouted in concern.

 

“I think he’s trying to manipulate the circumstances for Digivolution.” Jianliang added in worry.

 

“And now it’s time for the big finale! Greymon! Care to end this with a Nova Blast?” Etemon said into the mic.

 

Just as Greymon charged his attack, he was pelted with a rock thrown by Simon, who held a bunch in his hands.

 

“I ain’t afraid of you! C’mon! I’m right here!” Simon goaded, causing the Greymon to turn to him.

 

“Someone thinks he’s got some big cajones, huh? Well then, finish him off!” Etemon ordered, watching the display.

 

Just as Greymon started to approach Simon, Growlmon attempted to get up and saw his Tamer throwing rocks at Greymon.

 

“I don’t care if Simon says it’s his fight, or that whole battle for honor nonsense! Renamon, get in there!” Ruki ordered, with Renamon giving a nod.

 

“V-Mon! You too!” Daisuke shouted, with V-Mon also joining in.



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Both Daisuke and Ruki exclaimed at the same time.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



Simon felt his blood boil as he clutched his Digivice in his hand and as both Veedramon and Kyubimon joined in, they felt an unusual dark aura emanating from Simon, which then extended to Growlmon. The pressure was felt by everyone inside the Coliseum and Nia could only watch in fear, with Impmon clutching his hand in frustration.

 

“I… I… I demand you… I demand you Digivolve… NOW!!” Simon demanded with a feral growl to his voice.

 

A corrupted form of light bounded from the Digivice and into the now blackened crest and tag as the dark power poured into Growlmon.

 

“What in Sam hill is goin’ on? And why can I feel it all the way over here?!” Etemon demanded. 

 

Throughout the Digital World, this pressure could be felt. The small In-Training Yokomon cowered behind not only Biyomon but also the Champion Level Digimon, who were starting to feel a tad overwhelmed.

 

“Dammit, Simon! You didn’t activate a Digivolution! You triggered a Dark Digivolution!” Impmon screamed out as he charged in. 

 

As if answering to a silent plea within Nia, her Digivice activated and Digivolved Impmon into Wizardmon. 

 

Growlmon’s appearance had now changed into what appeared to be a giant skeleton-like appearance. His jaw was now unhinged, his heart exposed, and a large missile was strapped to his back. 

 

When Simon saw what had happened, his face contorted from sheer anger, to suddenly feeling a sense of immense guilt. He buckled to his knees and fell to the ground.

 

What… The fuck… Did I just do…?” Simon thought to himself as he looked on at the monstrous form that Growlmon had taken on.

 

“What is that thing, Jian?” Xiaochun asked, frightfully clinging onto her older brother, who analyzed the new form.

 

“SkullGreymon. Virus Type. Ultimate Level.” Jianliang replied, looking on in horror.

 

“Normally, something like Guilmon shouldn’t be able to turn into something like that! But I guess he responded to Simon’s calls.” Terriermon said.

 

“Xiaochun! I need you if we’re to stop this threat!” Lopmon shouted, and both siblings nodded in response.



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Both of them shouted as they swiped the card through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



The two Champions joined the others, with Tokomon and Takeru watching them. The latter sighed, unable to help. He went to tug on Nia’s hoodie to try and get her to respond.

 

“Nia! Are you alright!?” Takeru demanded, and Nia snapped out of her state.

 

She grunted before she removed herself from the stands and went out to the field of battle, with Simon turning around in worry.

 

The Greymon on the field attempted to run away, only for SkullGreymon to toss him into the 4k monitor. He then launched the missile on his back at the monitor, destroying it and the Greymon along with it. He then absorbed the data from the Greymon.

 

“SkullGreymon! Stop it!” Nia ordered, as she ran past Simon and attempted to reason with the Digimon.

 

However, SkullGreymon turned his attention to her and tried stomping on her, only for Simon to pull her out of the way. Kyubimon rushed in to charge SkullGreymon, but was rewarded with a backhand to the face. 

 

Veedramon rushed from behind, only to get smacked by the tail. Simon and Nia immediately headed for the stands as the ground crumbled beneath SkullGreymon as he fought the others.

 

“My dark network! It’s all ruined!” Etemon shouted in frustration.

 

Fox Tail Inferno/Gargo Pellets!/Gauntlet Claw!/Thunder Bomb!/V-Nova Blast!” All five champion Digimon called out, launching their respective attacks at SkullGreymon.

 

Unfortunately for them, they did nothing. SkullGreymon then proceeded to smack away each and every one of them with his bony arms. He then climbed the stands, to the confusion of the others and ran right out of the coliseum and into the desert.

 

Structures that got in his way were decimated before his might as he kept going, until eventually… He stopped. Dark smoke emitted from SkullGreymon as he was enveloped in a bright light.

 

“What happened?!” Simon demanded.

 

“Think he ran out of energy?” Jianliang asked.

 

The Digidestined and their partners, who aside from Tokomon all reverted to their prior forms, rushed out to check on SkullGreymon who had indeed De-Digivolved all the way back to Guilmon, who looked very tired and worn out. 

 

Guilmon…?” Simon asked as he once more collapsed to his knees over his partner, who tiredly looked at his Tamer.

 

“Simon? Did I hurt you guys?” Guilmon replied, as Simon was quick to hold him close in his arms.

 

“No… I did this…” Simon answered, shouldering the blame.

 

“Simon…” Ruki started to say, as Simon went to carry Guilmon on his back.

 

“If you’re going to tell me that I’m wrong, Ruki, don’t. I should’ve listened to you guys. But instead… I chose to be a selfish jerk… All cause… All cause I couldn’t save anyone…” Simon responded, before he moved forward.

 

“Where are we going, Simon?” Guilmon asked, as he began to rest on his Tamer.

 

“...To be perfectly honest, Guilmon… I haven’t the faintest clue…” Simon answered soberly.

 

The others had reluctantly followed Simon, now very concerned over his mental state, though they opted to keep their distance from him for now.

 


Later, in the Desert…



The other Digidestined were showing visible signs of wearing out, while Simon continued to soldier on. They made sure to take small amounts of their water to keep a large supply for the trip. However, it appeared as though Simon had no intention of taking a break, nor did he seem to stop.

 

“Okay, somebody HAS to say something to him. He’s been walking around like that with Guilmon for half a day.” Daisuke chimed in, breaking the silence.

 

“It’s not like he’s moving too fast… I think there’s genuinely something wrong with him…” Jianliang pointed out.

 

Nia could only continue to look on as the person the others looked to for leadership is starting to slowly break down. She didn’t dare to say anything to him, especially since the coliseum.

 

Though, Simon meanwhile felt his steps were starting to falter. They grew much heavier and slower by the minute. He had no destination in mind, yet… He kept going. All this guilt he had felt made him think of another time when he let his rage consume him.

 

I already know that! When! Are! You! Gonna! Teach me! Something! I! Don’t! Already! KNOW!

 

His own voice rang in his head as he recalled lashing out at his kendo instructor, and quietly leaving the dojo, firmly believing he had been kicked out. 

 

I get angry… I continue to push people away… I beat people up… I turn my best friend into a monster… And now… I don’t know what to do anymore…” Simon thought to himself as his vision grew foggy.

 

He looked ahead and saw in front of him and the rest of the group a massive luxury cruise ship out in the middle of the desert. 

 

Let it go… It’s just a mirage. Just… Keep moving forward… To where?” Simon once more thought to himself.

 

“Guys, is that a cruise ship?” Ruki asked, which briefly snapped Simon out of his thoughts.

 

Just then, the loud sound from a ship horn made itself known which caused Simon and the others to move to the side as the ship made a stop.

 

“So… That’s not a mirage, right?” Takeru asked, and everyone nodded in unison.

 

“Looks like it’s legitimate.” Jianliang commented.

 

“I’ve never been on a cruise. Have you been on one, Ruki?” Nia asked.

 

“They’re boring. Trust me.” Ruki answered.

 

Unfortunately for the group, the first one to greet them was a Numemon dressed in a sailor uniform.

 

“Not in the mood to fight… Can we rest aboard your ship?” Simon asked.

 

“Eh… No.” Numemon replied bluntly.

 

“Allow me to handle this…” Xiaochun requested, knowing what to do.

 

The sailor Numemon then looked down and saw Xiaochun making a cute face to get his attention, which caused him to become lovestruck. Just then, a gangway landed right in front of the group, catching them off guard briefly.

 

Once they got on board, everyone aside from Simon toured the massive cruise ship with excitement. They saw that each area looked as though it were a first class hotel. Though, Ruki, Xiaochun, Nia and their Digimon were quick to find the shower rooms.

 

“Let’s take a shower!” Xiaochun excitedly exclaimed as she started to remove her belongings.

 

“Might as well…” Ruki added before she and Nia followed suit.

 

“At the very least I won’t have to swim around again.” Renamon commented.

 

“Eh, I’m fine as long as Nia’s okay with it.” Impmon added.

 

Takeru, Jianliang, and their partners were both in the dining hall, greeted by large quantities of high quality food.

 

“You sure we should be taking any of this?” Jianliang asked.

 

“What do our stomachs say?” Terriermon retorted.

 

Just then, the collective groans of everyone’s stomachs made themselves known in the dining hall.

 

“Thank you for this wonderful meal.” Everyone said, before they went about eating the large amount of food on the dining room table.

 

Meanwhile, the two crest holders sat on a pair of pool floats out by the pool, with Guilmon sleeping near both of their crests. V-Mon meanwhile went swimming around in the pool.

 

Simon was clad only in his underwear due to his jeans and unwillingness to change, while Daisuke sported only his shorts and undergarments.

 

“Okay, Simon. How about we actually talk. What’s going on with you?” Daisuke asked.

 

“What is there to talk about? I screwed up. I didn’t raise Guilmon correctly, I acted out against all of you. And to top it all off, I’m a proven failure as a leader, tamer, and a friend.” Simon replied.

 

“And…?” Daisuke further asked.

 

“And what? There’s nothing else. I’m just a burden to all of you.” Simon answered.

 

“Simon, you made a mistake, big whoop. Everyone makes mistakes. I make mistakes all the time.” Daisuke said, attempting to cheer Simon up.

 

“Daisuke, other people’s mistakes don’t turn friends into horrific monsters like that.” Simon replied.

 

“Look, we’re here for you, okay? We’re gonna try to do better to raise our partners.” Daisuke said, reaffirming his stance.

 

As they conversed, a mustached man clad in a captain’s outfit watched them from above with a pair of binoculars. 

 

So… The Digidestined and The Ackerman are aboard my vessel, eh? Well then, time for them to meet their maker!” He exclaimed, just before his body exploded and turned into a giant chicken-like Digimon.

 

His body was covered in cream-colored feathers with purple feathers at the ends of his wings. His tail feathers were purple at the base, but red at the tip and the upper mandible of his mouth is covered in rhinotheca with teeth, and the lower mandible covered in feathers with three protruding teeth at the tips.

 

His red eyes with slits for pupils sneered at the two goggle-wearing Digidestined as his four talons clung onto the railing. This was Cockatrimon, a flightless Digimon looking to destroy.

 

“I’ve been trying to reach the boss lately, but it looks like the network’s down. Jeez… What’s goin’ on over there!?” Cockatrimon pondered.

 


With Etemon…



Etemon looked on at his display in utter disbelief as the Gazimon worked diligently to fix his network. Though, they were very hasty in their attempts to restore the network.

 

“How long is this gonna take?” Etemon asked.

 

“My apologies Lord Etemon, this delicate network might take longer than we hoped to get back up and running!” One of the Gazimon answered.

 

“I swear, the one time an Ackerman makes a ruckus, and already my whole network is ruined! I, King of Digimon, Lord Etemon will not be upstaged by some snot-nosed kid!” He exclaimed.

 

“We won’t lose! No sir! Never again!” The Gazimon all said in agreement.

 

Well, at least these guys are consistent. And besides… They don’t know who’s really in charge… Not yet, anyway…” Etemon thought to himself.

 


Back on the Cruise Ship…



“Alright. Looks like I’ll be taking the initiative!” Cockatrimon said, before approaching an intercom radio and he spoke into it.

 

“Every single part-timer Numemon on board! Listen up! You’ll be rewarded graciously for any and all Digidestined that you capture! Do I make myself clear?” Cockatrimon shouted into the radio.

 

Meanwhile, the Numemon heard him speak loud and clear, as they all exchanged looks upon hearing the news of a potential bonus.

 

At the pool, two groups of three numemon threw nets onto the two crest bearers and Daisuke struggled inside the net.

 

“Hey! What’s the big idea?!” Daisuke angrily shouted.

 

Meanwhile, Simon could only sigh in disappointment. Though just as they attempted to catch V-Mon, he dove underwater and swam at high speed to catch the two Numemon off-guard with a vicious headbutt.

 

Two others approached Guilmon, who was quick to wake up and hit them with a powerful hit from his tail. Though, just as the two rookie level Digimon got ready to fight the rest, Cockatrimon appeared before the two.

 

“Hey! Let our friends go!” V-Mon demanded.

 

“Guilmon! V-Mon! Stop!” Simon cried out, but it was too late.

 

Petrifier!” Cockatrimon called out as a powerful beam of energy fired from his eyes.

 

Upon impact, both Guilmon and V-Mon started to feel numb, before they were eventually turned to stone.

 

“V-MON!” Daisuke shouted.

 

“I’ll be taking these…” Cockatrimon said, grabbing the two tags with their crests.

 

He cackled as he ran about the cruise ship, while both Simon and Daisuke were tied onto a massive net under the hot sunlight.

 

“Hey! Simon! You got a plan cooking?” Daisuke asked.

 

“What sort of plan would I have? Not like it’d work. Our Digimon are turned to stone.” Simon answered, his voice still reeking of sheer depression.

 

Inside the vessel, Cockatrimon went about sliding down the railing of the stairs, breaking an expensive looking statue, before he met back up with the Numemon attacking Jianliang and Takeru.

 

Terrier Tornado!” Terriermon called out, launching a gust of wind, followed by Tokomon firing a small little bubble at them.

 

Before they could continue the battle, Cockatrimon petrified their Digimon with his gaze, and the Numemon took to capturing both Jianliang and Takeru. He continued his search through the vessel, until he came across one of the rooms, finding out that nobody was there.

 

“Well? Where are the rest of them?” Cockatrimon asked.

 

“Not sure, sir. Though, I think I heard the shower running.” One of the Numemon spoke up.

 

Cockatrimon went to the washroom and busted down the door, only to find none of the girls were present. He looked outside the bathroom window and saw a trail of water moving down the hallway.

 

The girls meanwhile were clad in their towels, running alongside their partners. Unfortunately, they were cut off by Cockatrimon who appeared in front of them.

 

“Going somewhere, ladies?” Cockatrimon asked.

 

“That’s Cockatrimon! He must be working with Etemon!” Lopmon stated.

 

“Well, I think that’d be pretty easy to assume!” Impmon commented.

 

“What did you do to Simon and the others!?” Nia demanded.

 

“Simply put, I took their crests, and left the men out to fry in the sun!” Cockatrimon explained.

 

The girls glanced around the side and saw that the guys were indeed tied to a net and were being cooked in the sun.

 

“I’ll be cookin’ up some Digidestined here tonight! And you girls are next on the menu!” Cockatrimon boasted.

 

Though Ruki was prepared to step up and fight, Nia to the others’ surprise was the first one to step forward with her Digivice in hand. Impmon shrugged his shoulders and stood with his Tamer.

 

“I refuse… I refuse to be a part of your meal! And, the Simon I know would never give in to what you want! He may be going through the worst times, but I believe in him! Just as much as he believes in us!” Nia exclaimed, raising her Digivice up, which gave off a glow, just as the other girls followed suit.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



As the trio of Champion levels pushed Cockatrimon onto the main deck of the ship, Daisuke struggled in the position he was stuck in. Just then, the bands on his wrists gave off a glow, which didn’t go unnoticed by Takeru.

 

“Um… Daisuke? What’s going on?” Takeru asked.

 

Just then a pair of energy blades protruded from the stones inside the bands and sliced through the ropes that held Daisuke. At first he was somewhat awed by this, but immediately went about cutting himself free, before moving to the others. 

 

“Simon! I think I can get us out of here!” Daisuke exclaimed before he cut through Simon’s ropes.

 

Though as he was getting to the others, the girls had led the charge against Cockatrimon. 

 

Fox Tail Inferno!” Kyubimon called out, launching her nine embers at the bird, who couldn’t do much to dodge.

 

“What’s the matter? If you’re a bird, you should be able to fly, no?” Kyubimon questioned.

 

“His species isn’t known for flying. And that’s the punchline.” Wizardmon added, firing bolts of lightning at the bird Digimon, who was then met with a crouching Turuiemon, whose gauntlet had the pointed end facing forward.

 

Gauntlet Claw!” Turuiemon shouted, launching a powerful uppercut at her opponent, knocking him into one of the smokestacks inside. 

 

A large burst of flame popped out, burning Cockatrimon, and that ended up freeing the other Digimon from their petrification.

 

Once the Digidestined were all dressed and had their belongings back, the Numemon were quick to ditch their sailor uniforms and run down the gangplank. 

 

“Guessing it’s not safe here anymore.” Simon commented, and the group followed the Numemon off the ship.

 

“Also, Nia… Thank you… For what you said…” He added, which put a warm smile on her face.

 

Unbeknownst to them, Cockatrimon had risen out of the smokestack, angered by the Digidestined, whom he saw vacating the area.

 

“I, Cockatrimon, refuse to let you get away… With what you did to me!” Cockatrimon declared, before he fell out of the smokestack and headed to the control room. From there, he took the wheel and planned to run them down with the massive vessel.

 

“You’ve got to be kidding me!?” Daisuke shouted, as he and the others immediately bolted.

 

Unlike before, all of them ran in a straight line, hoping to lose the cruise ship and to at least stick together. However, as the ship closed in on them, a gigantic cactus was right in their line of sight.

 

“Is that a mirage?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Who knows? Either way, we gotta head to the sides!” Simon replied, as the group ran to either side of the cruise ship.

 

As it continued its forward path, the ship toppled over on the cactus that seemed to bend back. The smokestacks collapsed underneath the giant succulent, before it was flung away by the plant.

 

The dark cable that held the ship down to the ground started to fall apart, until it, along with the vessel exploded in mid-air, destroying Cockatrimon.

 

“Thank you, giant cactus. We will never forget how you’ve saved us.” Xiaochun said, with her hands clasped together, giving a slight bow.

 

Just then, the tip of the cactus gave off a pink glow, which then revealed a flower that bloomed. Within that flower was a symbol shaped like a water droplet. It too gave off a glow and turned into a crest that went straight for Xiaochun’s tag.

 

“Well, look at that? We’ve got three crest bearers already!” Jianliang proudly exclaimed.

 

“Yeah… How about that…?” Simon uttered, still unsure of himself.

 

As the sun began to set our group pondered the road forward, and Simon appeared to even be uncertain himself. For every path he felt he could take was equally suspect…



To Be Continued…



Music used in this Chapter…



Teehee Valley and Treasured Memories by Yoko Shimomura



Tribute by Tenacious D



Keeper of Lust and Will Power by Shoji Meguro



Dark Tuning by Yutaka Minobe and Wall5 Project



On the Precipice - Post Grunge, Raw Breath of Danger, Heat of the Battle by Shiro Sagisu



Light Spirit’s Elegy by Toru Minegishi and Asuka Ota

Chapter 16: To whom was the promise made? Piximon, the Fairy!

Summary:

Though three of the seven crests have been acquired, Simon still lingered on with many doubts clouding his judgement. Perhaps some hard work and training will help ease his troubled mind?

Chapter Text

Simon and Guilmon once more took the lead as the trek through the desert continued. Unfortunately, it appeared that the former was now starting to feel signs of fatigue. Not from the weather, which was quite lenient for the time being… But, from the mental strain on his being.

 

His steps started to feel much slower and lethargic as though he could barely carry himself, despite how he carried Guilmon earlier. Meanwhile, Xiaochun gazed upon her crest, wondering what she’d need to do in order to Digivolve further, though unlike Daisuke, she now saw a small ball of holy light moving around her.

 

“Gotta say, that looks pretty neat, huh?” Daisuke commented.

 

“It’s a little weird, but I’ll get used to it.” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Hopefully we’ll all be able to raise our Digimon correctly if that’s what it takes to Digivolve further.” Jianliang added.

 

“Don’t we need to get the other crests first?” Nia asked.

 

“She’s right. We should worry about getting the other four crests before we focus on raising our Digimon correctly for Digivolution.” Ruki added.

 

However, a thud on the sand made itself known and the group saw that Simon had collapsed onto the ground.

 

“Simon?” Guilmon asked, nudging him with his head.

 

“I can’t…” Simon uttered.

 

“What’s with Gogglehead as of late? I get that carrying Guilmon around the desert might’ve worn him out on top of almost getting cooked, but only now he’s tired?” Ruki questioned, remembering Simon’s durability prior.

 

“I don’t think it was his physical stamina that was the problem. I believe his mental fatigue had started to affect him physically.” Renamon explained.

 

Undeterred by their words, Guilmon lifted Simon up with his head and started to carry him on his back.

 

“I’ll carry you this time, Simon.” Guilmon said.

 

“Just leave me…” Simon uttered, as he wept tears.

 

“You’re my Tamer. And I’m your partner. I can’t leave you!” Guilmon replied, as he continued to move forward.

 

Unbeknownst to them, there was a growing pit with a pair of pincers in the center. Jianliang was the first to notice the pit.

 

“Guilmon! Look out!” He shouted, just as Guilmon picked up an unusual scent.

 

He backed away just in time, as the creature from within the pit rose out of the dirt. It was none other than a Kuwagamon. 

 

“Great! Another one of these guys?!” Impmon sarcastically said as Kuwagamon gave off a loud roar.

 

Pyro Sphere!” Guilmon called out, shooting a ball of flame at Kuwagamon, which the insect shrugged off.

 

“Guys! I think this one’s much stronger than any of the ones on File Island!” Guilmon exclaimed.

 

“Then we have to Digivolve!” V-Mon shouted, with each of the Tamers prepping up their Digivices.

 

“Simon! Why aren’t you preparing yours?” Takeru questioned.

 

“...I can’t…” Simon uttered, remembering what he did to Guilmon.

 

“Why not?” Takeru further asked as Kuwagamon encroached onto the party.

 

“If I do… Then… Guilmon will…” Simon replied, unable to even face Takeru and Tokomon.

 

Pit Bomb!” A voice called out, throwing a powerful bomb that completely destroyed Kuwagamon.

 

“In one hit!?” Jianliang shouted in disbelief.

 

“Hey! Whoever you are… Thank you!” Daisuke shouted.

 

One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two! One! Two!” A small little voice said rhythmically.

 

The group looked down and saw a small pink furry spherical Digimon with black eyes, white wings with pink stitches, stubby legs and furry feet with three claws and a black belt. In its human-like hands with pink nails was a gray spear with a black tip and four spikes on it, and a red ribbon wrapped around it.

 

He continued his march, before he turned to the Digidestined with an unyielding smile on his face.

 

“Aww… He’s so cute!” Nia gushed.

 

“And lemme guess, you think I’m here to cuddle?” The Digimon spoke, which caught a few of them off guard. Ruki meanwhile was analyzing the Digimon.

 

“Piximon. Vaccine Type. Ultimate Level.” Ruki said, studying her Digivice.

 

“We were not expecting one as great as you in our presence. Forgive me.” Renamon apologized, bowing her head while placing her right fist in her left hand.

 

“The gesture is much appreciated. However, I came because I heard the Digidestined were in town. But sadly, I have to say… All of you greenhorns are weak. Pitifully so!” Piximon replied.

 

“Excuse me? And who are you to say that we’re weak?!” Ruki questioned.

 

“You guys were almost about to be done in by a Kuwagamon, and even the Ackerman isn’t able to fight! Which, I must say if you’re the pacifist, the apple fell REALLY far from the tree in that regard.” Piximon explained.

 

Guilmon turned his attention to Simon, who could only give an exasperated sigh at his surname being used to describe him yet again.

 

“Hey, hey, hey now! You should be proud of your family name, kid! Now, since I can’t stand the idea of all of you going out there and dying on me, I’m gonna take time out of my busy schedule to train you all!” Piximon declared, poking Simon with the spear.

 

“Training?” Nia asked.

 

“Can’t believe I’m gettin’ roped into this!” Impmon complained.

 

“Never took you for a complainer when it comes to strength, Beelzemon.” Piximon retorted.

 

“Hey! I ain’t backin’ out! Sign me up!” Impmon angrily shouted.

 

“Oh, Impmon… What are we gonna do?” Terriermon uttered, while shrugging his shoulders.

 

“You’re incorrigible yourself, Terriermon.” Jianliang added, lightly tapping his fist on his partner’s head.

 

“Alright, everyone! Follow me!” Piximon shouted.

 

The group then followed the small pixie, though Simon was still unsure about walking as Guilmon continued to carry him. As they followed him, Nia looked down at her partner, who marched forward.

 

“Impmon… What was that name he called you?” Nia asked.

 

“That’s from my past life. It’s what I went by as a Demon Lord. Guessin’ Piximon must’ve known me or somethin’.” Impmon answered.

 

“Oh, believe me, Beelzemon. I’m more than acquainted with your actions. However, from what I’ve been told, and especially with your current company, I can see there’s much untapped potential in you.” Piximon added.

 

Piximon then stopped and pointed his spear at the group, gesturing to them to stop as well.

 

“What? Are we already here?” Ruki sarcastically asked.

 

“Patience, young grasshopper, patience.” Piximon ordered, while wiggling his finger at her.

 

He then flew up and touched a portion of the air, which then parted as he went down, revealing a dense forest within.

 

“Step lively now!” Piximon commanded, before going in himself.

 

The Digidestined followed him inside as the hole behind them closed. They continued to follow the marching pixie, while Takeru heard the sounds of Etemon’s trailer behind them. Thankfully, none of the occupants noticed them entering the forest.

 

“If you’re wondering, Etemon cannot see through the barrier. So, we can train in peace as we always have!” Piximon explained loud enough for Takeru to hear.

 

“Well… That’s a relief.” Takeru said amidst a sigh of relief.

 


In Etemon’s Trailer…



“Have you fixed it yet!?” Etemon asked, as more of the screen came to life.

 

“We’re still working on it, boss! It’s being restored at a fast rate!” One of the Gazimon answered.

 

“Well I ain’t the patient type! So keep goin’!” Etemon complained as he stomped around on his chair.

 


Back with the Digidestined…



In front of them was a massive staircase spiraling up into the sky atop a large mountain. The youngest members of the group looked very disheartened at the sight. Though, Piximon noticed that Simon was still on Guilmon’s back.

 

“We have to climb all of that?!” Xiaochun complained.

 

“What? You’ve never been hiking before?” Daisuke questioned as he took a few steps up.

 

“I haven’t. But I’m willing to give it a shot.” Ruki answered as she was the next to approach the stairs.

 

“Um… Piximon? I don’t think you should be poking Simon…” Guilmon sheepishly said.

 

“Hey! No self-respecting Ackerman is gonna let his Digimon carry him up those stairs!” Piximon shouted while poking him with his spear on various parts of his body, attempting to agitate him. 

 

An idea crossed Piximon’s mind, as he attempted to reach Simon’s goggles, only for the right hand that appeared limp over Guilmon’s shoulder to reach out and harshly clutch at Piximon’s hand.

 

“You can pester me all you like. But do not! Touch! The goggles!” Simon sneered before he got off of his partner and started walking up the stairs past both Ruki and Daisuke.

 

“Well? You wanted all of us to walk up these steps, right?” Simon shouted, which got everyone to start climbing the stairs behind him.

 

“Heh. Phase one accomplished. Now, for phase two of the master plan.” Piximon said to himself before flying ahead of the group, and climbing the steps as well.

 

It took them all until sunset to reach the near top of the staircase, and it appeared that Simon’s newfound stamina didn’t let him down as he was still at a commanding lead, compared to some of the others who looked very worn down.

 

“Come now! My house is just over there! And, I have food for you all!” Piximon exclaimed, pointing to the massive rounded house at the top of the hill.

 

Just then, many of the Digimon felt their mouths water at the mere mention of food inside the house. This even motivated the others to keep moving. Once they were inside, they saw that it more resembled a Fujian Tulou which appeared to have a massive space outside, with a large statue of Piximon in the center.

 

The structure looked to be five stories tall, and Daisuke happened to notice reptile Digimon sporting Bougus with yellow glowing eyes in the center of the masks. 

 

“Who are those guys?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Oh, those are trainee Digimon. They’re called Kotemon. For their training, they’ve been given the task of cleaning the dojo at the start, and end of the day.” Piximon explained.

 

“Huh. Kinda like what I’d end up doing if I stayed a while at the dojo for my Tai Chi training.” Jianliang remarked.

 

“So what? Are we gonna be doing ‘Wax on, Wax off’?” Ruki questioned.

 

“Huh?” Nia added in confusion.

 

“Nah. You greenhorns have proven that you need a bit more in your core. So… I’ve whipped up something for the majority of you.” Piximon said, before he moved to one of the doors in his home.

 

Behind the door was, to everyone’s surprise, a large expansive forest, which appeared to have a sizable waterfall going down a river. The river rocks marking the ground before the water. Near that were huge logs tied by massive ropes, and boulders well beyond anyone’s size.

 

“That’s core training?!” Jianliang exclaimed in disbelief.

 

“Yes sir it is!” Piximon answered.

 

“What are you expecting us to do?” Nia asked.

 

“Simply put, first, you must stand underneath the waterfall without losing consciousness or falling into the river. Fail, and you’ll repeat this until you get it right. You may use the boulders to rest if you get too cold.” Piximon explained.

 

“Um… What about the logs?” Xiaochun inquired.

 

“That’s the next step in your training. Lifting the logs. As for the third and last step… You must then push a boulder at least more than one cho.” Piximon answered.

 

“How in the hell do you expect us to do all this, anyway? We’re not exactly Charles Atlas here!” Ruki asked.

 

“Allow me to explain… Since you all have established bonds with your partners, you will all demonstrate the physical strength of that bond. For you see, when a Digimon gets stronger, so do the Tamers they’re bonded with.” Piximon explained.

 

“...Um… How do you know that for sure?” Takeru asked.

 

“We shall demonstrate via using the only one exempt from this training, The Ackerman here!” Piximon answered.

 

“Excuse you? Last I checked, this was training everyone had to do! Meaning that I should do it as well.” Simon said, as he lowered the top of his robes and removed his hoodie and shirt. 

 

“Hold on, Simon!” Guilmon shouted, following his Tamer to the waterfall.

 

Simon looked on at the waterfall, which pounded loudly at the surface of the river. Though he knew not the source of this water, he felt it with his hand, realizing that the water and the speed at which it came down was very real.

 

Sensei… How do you do this?

 

Merely perform a sutra and focus on staying conscious.” 

 

The exchange between himself and his instructor rang clearly in his mind, as he took deep breaths to concentrate on the task at hand. Guilmon only followed suit by breathing deeply, closing his eyes, and choosing to trust his Tamer.

 

They both entered the waterfall, and at first, Simon felt the force of the water hit him with nearly enough force to send him to his knees. The boy immediately widened his stance, clasped his hands together and took a deep breath.

 

“Namu Amida Butsu. Namu Amida Butsu. Namu Amida Butsu.” Simon chanted, with Guilmon following his lead.

 

“Didn’t know Simon knew any sutras.” Jianliang commented.

 

After at least fifteen minutes of not being moved by the waterfall and chanting, Piximon approached the two.

 

“I believe that’s more than adequate for a demonstration on the first phase.” Piximon said, as Simon and Guilmon both exited from the waterfall’s basin.

 

“I could go on for much longer, y’know.” Simon replied.

 

“I know. Hence why you’re the demonstration. Now, lift those logs.” Piximon ordered.

 

“Sure. But… Guilmon doesn’t have thumbs. Could he Digivolve for this one?” Simon asked.

 

“Very well. But, his will scale to him.” Piximon replied.

 

Guilmon had then Digivolved to Growlmon, and as Piximon said, the logs increased in size. Both Simon and Growlmon approached their logs, crouching once they were underneath. They both grunted with effort as they attempted to maintain their grip. Eventually, the two were able to successfully pick the logs up off the ground.

 

“Impressive core strength you guys! You got one more task ahead of you. Feel free to take a break and drop them.” Piximon said, and the two dropped their logs as per the command.

 

Both of them rested against two separate boulders, which thankfully weren’t on the river rocks nearby as Growlmon de-digivolved back into Guilmon. They panted, as they took in the effort they demonstrated in both tasks.

 

“Alright. Now, push the boulders.” Piximon ordered, as Simon and Guilmon both got behind their boulders.

 

“Guilmon… Have you just been following my lead on this?” Simon asked.

 

“You seemed to know how this works. So… I just figured.” Guilmon answered.

 

“It’s as Piximon said. This is supposed to train your core. If your lower body can’t lift your upper body, then it’s practically useless.” Simon explained.

 

“So… How much is a cho?” Guilmon asked.

 

“It’s not far. It isn’t even a single kilometer. However, we gotta push these suckers more than one cho.” Simon answered.

 

The two then got into their positions, with one foot in front of the other and their hands pressed onto the boulder. As though they were in sync, they started to push their boulders at the same time. 

 

Piximon observed their respective strength as they continued pushing their boulders further and further into the path ahead of them.

 

My hypothesis was correct after all. His physical strength is amazing. And the bond with his Digimon is very impressive. However, that’s not what I’m worried about.” Piximon thought to himself as the two managed to make it to about two cho.

 

Simon held up his fist in triumph as he panted out of exhaustion. Piximon approached the two of them and poured water down their mouths, which they eagerly drank up.

 

“Huh… Well, V-Mon, guess we better get to work!” Daisuke declared before he took his shirt and jacket off to approach the waterfall basin.

 

“Wait for me!” Jianliang shouted as he removed his vest and T-shirt underneath.

 

“Boys… I swear…” Ruki muttered, before she and Renamon exchanged a glance before the girl went to remove her T-shirt, revealing the sports bra underneath.

 

“Is everyone just taking their shirts off for this?” Takeru asked, noticing that even Nia and Xiaochun were following suit.

 

“We don’t want to get wet, do we?” Nia reasoned.

 

“But… Tokomon’s just an In-Training Digimon.” Takeru said, just as Simon returned for his belongings.

 

“Who knows, maybe this’ll get him to Digivolve back into Patamon.” Simon surmised.

 

Takeru breathed a deep sigh as he joined in for the training. Simon then turned to see at least the majority of them struggling just to stand in the waterfall, and then falling into the river.

 

“See? Your physical strength was never in question. You passed with flying colors. It’s what’s in here that needs work.” Piximon explained, pointing to the boy’s head, before he escorted both Simon and Guilmon out of the room.

 

Simon continued to observe behind him out of worry, but then the door closed, causing him to sigh before facing forward. As he walked through the hall of Piximon’s home, he heard what appeared to be a familiar sound.

 

“Men! Men! Men! Men!” He heard voices shout. 

 

He peeked inside, and saw a large group of Kotemon with bamboo swords repeating a downward slash motion. His mind flashed to some time ago when he was among those swinging the sword. In front of the group was what appeared to be Musyamon teaching them to fight. The samurai warrior glanced to the side, noticing Simon in the door, and the boy swiftly closed it.

 

“You’re probably thinking to yourself ‘How is that possible? Musyamon is dead!’ Right?” Piximon surmised, looking at Simon’s expression.

 

“How did you-” Simon was about to ask, but Piximon put a finger on his lips, shushing him.

 

“Simply put, I was the one who brought him to his warrior status. That one was his brother-in-arms. The one who you met was assigned by the sage Gennai to find you.” Piximon explained.

 

“You know Gennai?” Simon asked.

 

“Yes indeed… Though, unfortunately with this Dark Network, I fear it will be difficult to contact him. I haven’t heard much from him since the task of forging that sword.” Piximon answered.

 

“What was he like?” Guilmon inquired.

 

“Very wise indeed. Though, he did have the company of a strange purple armored Digimon with a hammer-like tail. His body was covered in scars, and there’s rumors going around that he’s been around since before the Great Cataclysm.” Piximon answered.

 

A Cataclysm?” Simon asked.

 

“Indeed. Many of the details of it are very fuzzy due to hardly any Digimon in existence having any memory of the events, or being around during that time. The Digimon that was with Gennai from what he has said, had never been reincarnated before. As though he were older than all of us.” Piximon replied.

 

They then arrived in a room that was no more than a cave with two circular platforms that seemed big enough for both Tamer and Digimon.

 

“Now, Ackerman. Take out your sword.” Piximon requested.

 

“Um… About that…” Simon sheepishly replied, showcasing the broken blade.

 

“I see… You must have no idea how to restore it…” Piximon said, examining the broken sword.

 

“Also, though you have quite a lot of untapped power within you, Ackerman. You’ve yet to give your sword a name and show its true form?” Piximon questioned.

 

“I’m guessing there’s a reason why the name is so important? Also, why do you and every other Digimon just call me by my surname? Where I’m from, it’s the family name of a group of relentless mercenaries. Nothing to be proud of.” Simon asked, fed up with the usage of his family name.

 

“I see no reason why you shouldn’t be proud since you hail from a clan of renowned heroes.” Piximon replied.

 

“Simply put, Digimon in the Digital World who know of you revere you as a powerful hero among the Digidestined. And I can see that the Living Flame is strong within you.” Piximon added.

 

“‘Living Flame?’” Simon questioned.

 

“Yes. It is a very important aspect about you. A flame that burns away all those except for ones who offer sanctuary. Your clan offered sanctuary and were able to not only sustain it within yourselves, but also strengthen it with each passing.” Piximon explained.

 

“Well, at least that explains what that green flame in me is.” Simon said.

 

“Now, take your seat. You as well, Guilmon.” Piximon ordered, gesturing the two to sit down on the circular platforms.

 

Simon assumed a meditative stance, still holding onto his broken sword, while Guilmon merely copied his Tamer.

 

“Good. Next, you must close your eyes and focus. There is a part of your mind that you must venture to, and it is imperative that the two of you don’t lose concentration. And as for you, Ackerman. Maintain your grip on that sword.” Piximon commanded.

 

Though neither knew exactly why this was necessary, they did as they were told. Eventually after enough time had passed, Piximon had poked both of them with his spear. Neither one reacted to his proddings.

 

“And now… To check on the Greenhorns…” Piximon uttered, leaving both Simon and Guilmon in the cave.

 

Piximon then flew back to the other room, and saw that all were still struggling… At the waterfall. 

 

“Jeez… You guys are really bad at this!” Piximon chastised. 

 

However, the only pair that seemed to be making any remote progress he noticed were Nia and Impmon, surprisingly enough.

 

“Nen butsu, Nen butsu, Nen butsu, Nen butsu!” Both Nia and Impmon loudly chanted, continuing to maintain their posture.

 

That girl… She has impressive potential. Although, the blonde one at the boulders… Looks like that Tokomon Digivolved into a Patamon.” Piximon thought to himself as he observed Takeru and the now evolved Patamon.

 

“Patamon… This training…” Takeru groaned.

 

“It’s so… Painful…” Patamon added.

 

“Eh, suck it up!” Piximon shouted, pointing to the other Tamers and their partners walking back up through the river.

 


With Simon…



When Simon awoke, he found himself, not inside the cave where Piximon had left him and Guilmon. But rather, outside and nearby the Hikarigaoka district. Though, what stuck out to him was that a decent portion of it was flooded. 

 

“What’s going on? Why am I back home? And what happened here?” Simon asked as he looked down from the top of a building he stood on.

 

“My, oh my… So many questions. And yet, there doesn’t appear to be any answers…” A distorted sounding voice spoke up from behind him.

 

Simon turned around, and saw what appeared to be… Himself. However, any semblance of color on his skin, hair, and clothing were bleached out. Except for the Shitagi underneath the Kosode, that was turned from white to black. The Tabi was also black instead of normal white.

 

The sclera in his eyes was also black, and the hazel coloring normally featured in the boy’s eyes in this was white, though the pupils were just as black. The teeth in this one’s cruel smile was black, as were his fingernails. 

 

“So, what the hell are you? Some kind of messed up reflection of myself?” Simon questioned.

 

“Wow. And here I thought I did so well to disguise myself that you wouldn’t be able to figure me out!” The other version sarcastically answered.

 

“I see… Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but I have no means of fighting you. So I wouldn’t expect a fight out of me.” Simon replied, as though admitting defeat.

 

“...That’s bullshit and you know it!” The other version chastised Simon, who didn’t seem to look him in the eyes.

 

“There’s strength inside you! And you know there is! You’re just too chicken shit to draw upon it!” He further added, as Simon continued to look down in shame.

 

“How could I? The last time I drew upon this power, it almost killed my friends and… It turned my partner into a monster.” Simon replied.

 

“Oh, I see… You let one defeat get you down, when you’re supposed to be able to find a way… I believe you said it wasn’t a question of can or cannot. You just do it, right?” The other version said, picking Simon’s chin up, forcing him to look the other in the eyes.

 

Simon’s tired eyes gazed into the sadistic eyes of his other. He saw the truly twisted side of himself. It was as though through those eyes he saw some twisted sense of enjoyment out of the pain and suffering he inflicted on the people he felt deserved it. 

 

“What do you want?” Simon asked.

 

“I want you and hear me out on this one… To fight me.” The other answered.

 

“And if I don’t comply?” Simon questioned.

 

“Then I’ll ask you this; Who did you make that promise to?” The other retorted.

 

This caused Simon’s eyes to widen. He remembered his conversation with Renamon where he mentioned a promise he made to get everyone home. Yet, he didn’t know who he promised it to.

 

“I… I don’t know…” Simon hesitantly answered.

 

“You can’t lie to me! Now tell me!” The other demanded, now hoisting Simon up by his Kosode.

 

“I’m not lying! I don’t! Know!” Simon defiantly replied.

 

“Maybe you don’t realize it, but there is someone you did promise! You just don’t see it! And I’ll make you see it!” The other shouted, before tossing Simon to the other side of the building. 

 

Simon made no attempt to get up, and sat there, pondering the other’s words. The other continued to approach him, even crouching down in front of Simon. He then grabbed him by the roots of his hair, forcing him up and to once more look into his eyes.

 

“Now… I will ask you as many times as it takes until you give me a straight answer… Who did you promise?” The other harshly asked.

 

“Why don’t you just kill me?” Simon replied.

 

“Simply put. There’d be no satisfaction in killing you. Especially since I’m a part of you. So, if I kill you, then I’m gone and this whole world is gone too.” The other answered in a matter-of-factly manner.

 

When Simon looked further into the sadistic other version’s eyes… He saw no deception. No lies whatsoever. It was as though this being was completely transparent with him. 

 

“N… No…” Simon uttered, which caught the other’s attention.

 

“Yes… Go on…” The other said, releasing Simon from his grip, causing the boy to fall to his knees.

 

“No one… I promised… No one…” Simon started, though the other didn’t seem angered. It was as though he waited for him to finish.

 

“Not one soul… No one… Except…” Simon uttered, which caused the other to smirk, knowing what was coming.

 

“Except… MYSELF!!” Simon screamed out, rising to one foot, and the aura that emanated off of his person threw off the other, ever so slightly. 

 

This caused him to turn to the side, and off in the distance was another figure, cloaked entirely in black with no discernable features whatsoever.

 

“See? I told you he was gonna give a straight answer.” The other said to the figure.

 

“And you were correct.” The figure replied with a deep, yet soft voice.

 

A cloud of dust surrounded Simon as the other awaited to see the results of getting the answer he desired. And once the dust settled, he was not disappointed. Simon stood on one foot with a newly reforged blade in his hand. 

 

It looked to be a massive khyber knife of roughly similar size to him. No more was the tsuba or the hilt. Instead the tang was wrapped in a large cloth and the blade was colored black with a silver edge that had a green flame pattern running along it.

 

“Tengen…” Simon uttered, which gave the other pause.

 

“That is this blade’s name… Which by extension is your name, correct?” Simon responded, and the other’s smirk got much larger.

 

“You hit the nail right on the head, Simon Ackerman. That is indeed my name! And now that you have a weapon, you no longer have an excuse to avoid fighting, now do you!?” Tengen answered, revealing his own version of Simon’s weapon.

 

It appeared to be a white blade with a blackened edge and the same flame pattern on the black portion.

 

“Old man… What about you?” Simon asked the figure in the distance.

 

“For now, I am no one of consequence. But when the time comes and you’ve mastered his power… You and I will converse.” The figure replied.

 

Simon then stood up and rested the new sword over his right shoulder, approaching Tengen, who mimicked Simon’s gesture.

 

“So then… Shall we begin?” Tengen asked, and Simon, who now gave off a more confident smile clutched his sword in both hands and at blazing speed struck at Tengen, who blocked his attack.

 

“If you’re me, you should know by now about action!” Simon retorted, getting into a power struggle with this spirit.

 


With Guilmon…



Guilmon found himself inside of a strange void. He was unsure of where he was, or what to do. There appeared to be two paths laid out before him. One was a path of the utmost holy light, while the other led down a path towards a similar dark power that turned him into SkullGreymon.

 

To Guilmon, both paths seemed very tempting. But, instead of walking down either path, he opted to walk down a straight line, towards the middle.

 

So… This is what you choose, young one?” A familiar voice asked Guilmon.

 

“Both paths were very tempting, but I think maybe it’s best I go down the middle.” Guilmon answered, continuing to walk down the path.

 

I see… You seek a more… Balanced path. One in which both light and darkness co-exist.” The voice surmised.

 

“If I were to deny that darkness… Then I can’t be friends with Impmon. And if I denied the light… I can’t be friends with Patamon. I wanna be friends with both.” Guilmon replied.

 

Then you have chosen wisely, young one. A path that neither of us were allotted in life. As your Tamer’s strength grows, so does yours. But, your strength is key to unlocking both of your full potentials…” The voice said, as Guilmon now saw an orb which housed a mixture of both light and dark energy.

 

The orb was held by both an armor-clad hand and a more draconic hand. Though he was unsure why he said what he did… He knew for certain that this was to be his choice, and his alone. He entered the orb, and allowed the balance of light and darkness to flow within his small rookie level body.

 

The Digital Hazard mark on his chest gave off a glow as this energy started to become one with his very being. It was strangely calming to him, it soothed him in a way. 

 


Outside…



Piximon flew around and felt an immense power within the door leading to the cave. 

 

“That’s peculiar. I could’ve sworn this door was able to contain their power… Unless… Oh yes, indeed. That’s it! They’ve surpassed my expectations!” Piximon said, analyzing the aura emanating from the door that’s barely suppressing it.

 

He felt absolutely giddy, and was tempted to open it further, but knew that if he let that power out, it would disturb the entire building.

 

Not just that… It might bring the whole barrier crashing down… Is that even possible? With the two of them? Who knows?” Piximon thought to himself before he was then confronted by the Musyamon.

 

“I feel an immense power coming from this door… Am I to assume this is from the Ackerman my brother went to find?” Musyamon asked.

 

“Yes indeed! I wouldn’t recommend opening it however. Just from what I’m feeling, it might be a bit much for me.” Piximon answered.

 

“I see… Though there is power coming from the other side, it would seem that it needs room to grow.” Musyamon surmised.

 

“Yes indeed. That’s where the greenhorns are training. And from what I can tell… They’re gonna need all the help they can get.” Piximon explained.

 

Both Musyamon and Piximon entered the room with the other Tamers and their Digimon, and much to the latter’s surprise, it would seem that they’ve all managed to make it to the boulder pushing.

 

“See, and that’s what makes their potential so astonishing. The Ackerman’s potential is truly amazing, but theirs is still somewhat untapped. If I had to surmise who has the strongest bond with their Digimon… I’d say it’s the other boy wearing goggles.” Piximon surmised, pointing to Daisuke and V-Mon, who appear to be having slight success in pushing the boulder.

 

“And what of the weakest bond?” Musyamon asked.

 

“Strangely enough… None of them are all too weak or unwilling to care for their partners… It may actually be that Beelzemon is struggling to bond with his Tamer… Or, is unwilling to.” Piximon answered.

 

“Perhaps… He is afraid of what he’ll become should he get closer to that power.” Musyamon surmised.

 

“I can hardly blame him. But, it is inevitable that he must achieve that state to save us all…” Piximon replied.

 


Hours later…



Daisuke and V-Mon proved to be able to finish the training, in which they too were rewarded with some water by Piximon.

 

“Thanks!” Daisuke said.

 

“You’re welcome. Now, I can’t just let you greenhorns starve now can I?” Piximon replied, and the others immediately halted what they were doing.

 

“What? Did you think I was completely merciless? Come now, I’m not like that.” Piximon added, before he presented them with large quantities of food. V-Mon even noticed some candy among the meat, edible mushrooms, and fish.

 

Though, unlike the others, Jianliang and Ruki had opted to sit away from the group and play the Digimon card game.

 

“Ruki, no offense, but you’re the ‘Digimon Queen’ I don’t see how I’d be any worthwhile competition.” Jianliang protested.

 

“Simply put, I need someone to help with ditching some of this rust off of me. Now, just get out your cards so we can begin!” Ruki demanded.

 

“Can I at least put my shirt on?” Jianliang asked, glancing over to his clothing.

 

“No.” Ruki bluntly answered, which confused the half-chinese boy.

 

Xiaochun watched as they started their game, and she sported a very mischievous grin, which confused Lopmon.

 

“May I ask why you’re grinning like that, Xiaochun?” Lopmon asked.

 

“Oh… No reason…” She answered slyly.

 

“You’re going to tease them, aren’t you?” Takeru asked, as he ate some of the steak.

 

“Speech is silver, silence is golden.” Xiaochun eloquently replied.

 

Nia meanwhile looked at the Musyamon who stood over the group with some confusion in her eyes. He too saw into her eyes, but was intrigued.

 

“You, young girl. What is your name?” Musyamon asked.

 

“Nia Esthien. If you’re wondering about my father, his name is Kenji Esthein, and my mother was called Nora. He’s half-Japanese.” Nia answered.

 

“I see… There is something about your eyes and your hair that seems… Peculiar.” Musyamon said, looking at her hair and eyes.

 

“I’ve been made aware of how unusual I am at school… But… My father wouldn’t give me answers. And… My mother died some time after I was born.” Nia replied, now looking somewhat ashamed at her hair.

 

“There is nothing to be ashamed about in terms of your appearance, human child. I can see that behind those eyes is an immense amount of pain.” Musyamon said, taking a knee and looking deep in her eyes.

 

“Lately, I’ve had someone whom I can talk to. Someone who understands my pain.” Nia replied, thinking about Simon.

 

“I see…” Musyamon uttered, before he turned his attention to Daisuke, who redressed himself. “You! Tamer of V-Mon! From now until your departure from this home, you are now under my camp! Understood?” Musyamon shouted.

 

“Uh… Sir! Yes sir!” Daisuke replied, giving a salute along with V-Mon.

 

The two followed the armored Champion level towards the room containing the dojo where the Kotemon trained. Before they entered, Daisuke was handed the same uniform the other Digimon sported.

 

“Put this on. It’s standard procedure.” Musyamon ordered, even having one that’s V-Mon’s size.

 

“When’d you take our measurements?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Piximon had acquired them upon meeting you all.” Musyamon answered, pulling out a scroll that details each and every Digidestined’s measurements.

 

“Huh. He’s got us there.” V-Mon said, putting on the uniform.

 

“Guess I’ll go get changed.” Daisuke added, before Musyamon showed him the changing room.

 


Nightfall…



Though Jianliang and Ruki along with their partners were successful in their endeavors, that just left the two youngest along with Nia. Once they got water in their systems, Jianliang and Ruki went to put on their shirts.

 

“Hey, Brainiac… How long do you think we’ll be here?” Ruki asked.

 

“I dunno. Guess until Piximon feels we’re ready.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Well, we still have to find our crests. And my tag’s glowing.” Ruki said, pulling out her tag, which shone a bright blue.

 

Jianliang, after putting on his orange vest, examined his tag as well, and sure enough, it shone a bright green.

 

“Guess we’re both getting our crests tonight.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Jian… Can we rest? We spent all night pushing that boulder…” Terriermon asked.

 

He looked over at Renamon, who despite being tired gave a nod to watch over Terriermon and the others. They exited the room, and noticed a strange red and green aura emanating from the door Simon and Guilmon were inside of. Jianliang pressed his hand against the door and felt himself be slightly blown back.

 

“What’s wrong? Are Gogglehead and Dino Boy somehow making it hard for us to enter?” Ruki asked.

 

“I’m not sure… It’s like… The minute I touched the door, I felt both of their power right away. If… If I hadn’t gone through all that training earlier, I would’ve been sent flying.” Jianliang answered.

 

“You are correct indeed, young one!” Piximon exclaimed, causing the two tamers to turn their attention to him.

 

“The Ackerman, nor Guilmon are to leave that chamber until their training is complete.” Piximon explained.

 

“Well… We were on our way to get our crests. They’re around here somewhere, right?” Jianliang said.

 

“Alrighty. Just let me escort you to them. It’s especially risky at nighttime. And almost anything could compromise the barrier.” Piximon replied.

 

He then escorted the two down the staircase. As they journeyed down to the bottom of the stairs, the remaining Tamers and their Digimon were fast asleep from all the harsh training.

 


The Following Day…



The three remaining Tamers and their partners continued at the boulder pushing with almost minimal progress, and as Terriermon woke up, he remembered that Jianliang and Ruki went missing.

 

“You needn’t worry about our partners. They’ll be fine. For now, I believe we should concern ourselves with making sure they’re hydrated once they’re done.” Renamon said.

 

Daisuke and V-Mon meanwhile were awoken by the sight of Musyamon over them. The champion level sighed at the fact Daisuke was clad only in his underwear.

 

“Must you appear so defenseless?” Musyamon asked.

 

“Hey, sleeping like this feels great! Although… Am I late?” Daisuke asked.

 

“You have thirty minutes.” Musyamon said.

 

“Thanks!” Daisuke replied, as Musyamon left.

 

Ruki and Jianliang walked through the forest with Piximon with their tags glowing very brightly, as though they were getting much closer to their destination. 

 

“So. You curious at all about what Gargomon might turn into?” Ruki asked.

 

“Even though I’m not fond of the idea of fighting, this whole thing has gotten me very curious.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Now, humor me Brainiac. Is there any particular reason you’re not fond of fighting? Or did you just happen to adopt pacifism as a lifestyle?” Ruki asked.

 

“If I’m being honest… It has to do with my little sister, Xiaochun.” Jianliang replied.

 

Intrigued, Ruki gestured for him to continue, which prompted the boy to take a deep breath, remembering the story.

 

“It’s been a long time since I talked about this to anyone. At first, I kinda participated in learning Tai Chi in a pursuit of power.” Jianliang started.

 

“Huh. That’s certainly peculiar. You do seem to excel at it since you, Daisuke, and Simon seem to have those ‘rippling pectorals.’” She pointed out.

 

“Well, at any rate… One day, my little sister was getting harassed by some of the kids in my class. I stood up for her, naturally… But… I went too far and… I hurt her.” Jianliang continued, remembering Xiaochun with a bruised cheek.

 

Jian… Why…?” Her voice rang in his head.

 

“Why were you interested in me all of a sudden, Ruki?” Jianliang asked.

 

“I’ve gotten to know Simon and Daisuke on this little journey of ours. I’ve just been curious about you. Maybe…” Ruki replied, though she seemed hesitant on further elaborating.

 

“I’m guessing you’re looking to better yourself?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“Something like that… Yes. Ever since this whole journey started, I’ve become more and more vulnerable to other people. I want to see if maybe in exchange, I’ve grown as a person.” Ruki replied, which surprised Jianliang.

 

However, the three of them stopped at the barrier’s end. The tags were still glowing, though the direction they seemed to give the most prominent shine was towards a well.

 

“See, this is why I decided to come with you guys. There’s a risk that your crests lie outside the barrier.” Piximon pointed out.

 

“Well, we can’t exactly not get them. That’s the whole reason why we came to the continent in the first place.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Do be careful, I’ll be nearby if you need anything.” Piximon said, opening the barrier and allowing the two to exit and move toward the well.

 

The two carefully slid down the rope which then was held back by the empty bucket which caught near the top. The inside of the well gave off a multi-colored glow as they continued further inside. Ruki then noticed that a blue crest resembling a stylized eye with a yin-yang symbol appeared on the wall behind her.

 

“Jianliang! Hold up your tag against the wall!” Ruki shouted, pointing hers against the wall.

 

Jianliang looked and saw a pair of green stylized spectacles, one larger than the other. The crests then spun around, until they formed inside their tags. Ruki then felt something on her hair, and they were a pair of foxes acting as hair pieces. Meanwhile, Jianliang looked at his hands, and saw they were adorned with gray gauntlets that looked to have ammunition inside.

 

On his waist there was a belt that held multiple rounds inside of them. At first, Ruki was going to huff in jealousy, until her hair pieces disappeared and revealed a trio of fox spirits, all of different colors. One red, one blue, and one green.

 

They didn’t speak a word, but gathered beneath her and Jianliang, forming a small platform for the two of them. As they rose up thanks to the platform, Piximon noticed a small cable slithering towards the well, and chucked his spear at it, disabling it. 

“What happened?” Jianliang asked as he and Ruki exited the well.

 

“You guys might wanna put your skills to use, cause we’ve got trouble!” Piximon exclaimed, and the three rushed right back inside the barrier.

 


With Etemon…



“Signal’s back up, sir! But we lost a surveillance drone!” One of the Gazimon shouted.

 

“Guessin’ that must be where those Digidestined kids are hidin’ out!” Etemon replied.

 

“But sir, we checked that area! There’s nothing there!” Another one spoke up.

 

“Maybe to the untrained eye… But, I think there might be some kinda trick. Send in the Tyrannomon!” Etemon ordered.

 


Back with the Digidestined…



As Jianliang and Ruki bolted back to the inside of the barrier with Piximon, they felt thundering steps shake the ground beneath them. 

 

“What was that?” Ruki asked, somewhat worried.

 

As though acting on a silent command, Renamon arrived with Terriermon by Ruki’s side.

 

“I think those five might be our answer!” Jianliang pointed.

 

Before them were a group of five Tyrannosaurus-like Digimon. They had blue eyes, three fingers on each hand, and three toes on each foot to match. Their teeth were so large that they jutted out of their mouths, their skin was red along their head down to their tails, but the stomachs were white.

 

There were also black stripes that ran along their heads, tails, and legs, with green plates on their backs.

 

“Tyrannomon. Data Type. Champion Level.” Jianliang read off from his Digivice before he prepped up the evolution card.

 

“Think we can take five champion levels at once?” Ruki asked Renamon.

 

I think we can…” A familiar voice spoke up. 

 

The four of them turned around, and saw Simon with his new blade, mended robes and hoodie along with Guilmon approaching the battlefield. 

 

“Sorry for taking so long. Training was kicking my ass.” Simon said.

 

The five Tyrannomon roared in defiance at the trio of Tamers and partners. Though, one of them felt something emanating from Simon.

 

“Let’s get this over with…” Simon said with utmost confidence in his voice.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” All three exclaimed, slashing their cards through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



The trio of Digimon charged at three of the Tyrannomon, knocking them to the ground. One of them charged at Ruki, and went to try and stomp on her, only for her to tap on the hair piece and summon the spirits to provide a barrier.

 

She grunted as she attempted to hold it up, with Jian throwing a punch which launched one of the bullets from his gauntlet, into the dinosaur’s face. However, as it recovered, it swiftly tried to retort against Jianliang, but the foot was stopped by Simon’s sword.

 

That boy… He’s… The Ackerman!” The only Tyrannomon not caught in a fight with the other Champion levels voiced in his head. Beads of sweat rolled down his head as he appeared to back out in fear.

 

“Guessing you must be new around here. Name’s Simon Ackerman.” Simon introduced himself, before he reared his arm to the side and made a horizontal slice, cleaving the Tyrannosaur in two.

 

His data was collected inside the sword, the effort impressed the other tamers present.

 

Gargo Pellets!/Dragon Wheel!/Pyro Blaster!” All three Digimon called out as their respective attacks took down the three other Tyrannomon, absorbing their data.

 

The lone Tyrannomon looked over at the three Champion Levels, their Tamers, but especially at Simon, who pointed his sword at him.

 

“So then… Will you leave, or will you fight?” Simon asked.

 

The Tyrannomon started to weigh his options. Either report back a failure to Etemon, or face death at the hands of the Ackerman. He then breathed a deep sigh and got down on the ground, bowing his head in front of Simon.

 

“Please… Make it quick.” Tyrannomon said.

 

“Wait, you can talk?” Simon asked.

 

“I have disobeyed orders from Etemon, therefore, I am unworthy of living. End my life. Take my data.” Tyrannomon replied, not answering his question.

 

“...I refuse.” Simon said, sheathing his blade in his Digivice.

 

“Why?” Tyrannomon asked, lifting his head.

 

“You didn’t engage us in battle. And you’re surrendering. Therefore, I see no reason to end your life.” Simon replied, before the others De-Digivolved back to rookie form.

 

As they left the Digimon, Piximon observed the Tyrannosaur who slowly rose to his feet. It seemed to Piximon that he was about to take an ample opportunity to strike at Simon and the other Tamers. But, instead, he looked at Piximon, who was curious about him.

 

“He gave you every opportunity in the book to sneak attack him. Yet you don’t.” Piximon stated.

 

“I wish to repay my debt to him. He spared my life. Therefore, I owe him mine.” Tyrannomon replied.

 

“Well, my guy… Allow me to invite you to my little dojo…” Piximon said, offering Tyrannomon hospitality.

 


At Piximon’s home…



“Hmm… I’m uncertain of having a former enemy within our midst. However, he, like any other has potential.” Musyamon said.

 

“Thank you. I will not disappoint.” Tyrannomon replied.

 

Simon meanwhile, greeted the others after they had completed their training, though when he approached Nia, he bowed his head.

 

“I’m sorry for lashing out at you in the coliseum. My anger had gotten the better of me. I went astray, but no more.” Simon apologized, before Nia had approached him with a hug.

 

“Apology accepted, Simon.” Nia replied.

 

“Hey, Simon! Tokomon Digivolved into Patamon during training!” Takeru exclaimed.

 

“That’s amazing! Maybe once we get your crest, we’ll know what he’ll turn into after Angemon!” Simon replied.

 

“At first… I kinda thought that it’d be best if he didn’t Digivolve again… But, when I trained, I realized that we need to get strong not just to survive, but to help everyone!” Takeru declared.

 

“Well, I fear since Etemon knows about this place, it’ll become a target for any future incursion. I will have to send you all off. But first… I offer you food… And a bath!” Piximon said, which at first got everyone’s hopes up…

 


In the Spring…



…Until the occupants all realized there was no divider and ended up bathing together. Each of them were now frozen stiff in the bath, except for Xiaochun.

 

“This is awkward, isn’t it?” Simon asked, and everyone nodded in agreement. 

 

“Well, look on the bright side, at least we get to bond in our mutual nakedness!” Daisuke exclaimed, causing Ruki to give an exasperated sigh.



To Be Continued…



Music used in this Chapter…

 

Temporal Spire from Pokemon Mystery Dungeon Explorers of Sky



Riki, the Legendary Heropon from Xenoblade Chronicles



Prologue from Okami



Requiem for the Lost Ones by Shiro Sagisu



Dearly Beloved by Yoko Shimomura



Light Spirit's Elegy by Toru Minegeshi and Asuka Ohta



Number One(Vocal Version) by Shiro Sagisu and Hazel Fernandes

Chapter 17: Courage and Love! WarGrowlmon charges through!

Summary:

After some training by the hands of Piximon, our heroes find some unlikely assistance in their quest to find the remaining crests and with defeating the likes of Etemon.

Chapter Text

Haah… Haah… Haah…” Simon panted, with his sword planted into the ground.

 

“Come now, it hasn’t even been an hour since we started.” Tengen chastised.

 

“You’re kidding me… It feels like it’s been longer!” Simon complained.

 

“Well, you’re not actually wrong there. Time works very differently in this world than it does outside. You’d get oodles of training in here, while time barely flies by.” Tengen explained.

 

“Then in that case…” Simon uttered, pulling his sword out of the ground. “I can keep going!” He added, thrusting his sword forward, while gripping his right forearm with his left hand.

 

“Oooh… Someone’s been channeling more of my power. And that’s the best part about this training. The longer we fight, the stronger you become. Which is exactly what I want.” Tengen replied, mimicking Simon’s pose.

 

“BAN-” Both shouted.

 


End of Flashback…



As the group headed out of Piximon’s barrier, they followed a series of black cables that ran through the desert and towards a metal box. Jianliang pulled out his laptop from his backpack and plugged it into the metal box.

 

“So, what do you have, Jianliang?” Simon asked.

 

“Just as I feared… This is the network Etemon used to track us. And what we’re right near is a terminal for that network.” Jianliang explained, showcasing the network on his computer screen.

 

“Do you think it runs through the whole continent?” Daisuke questioned, curious about the layout.

 

“Looks like it. But… Hang on…” Jianliang answered, before he got a notification on his computer of an email. 

 

“Well, Brainiac, looks like you’ve got mail.” Ruki commented.

 

“It could be from the enemy, so we’d best be on guard.” Renamon added.

 

“Either way, you might as well open it. Let’s see who sent it.” Simon said, and Jianliang opened the email.

 

“Huh… It says ‘Help me!’ Followed by ‘If you help me, I shall divulge the locations of the remaining crests.” Jianliang read aloud.

 

“Wait, so this guy just so happens to know where the remaining crests are, and he somehow managed to get your email?” Simon questioned.

 

“Yeah, I’m with Simon on this one. Kinda fishy if you ask me.” Daisuke said, agreeing with the group leader.

 

“Simon… Takeru and I are the only ones without crests. I think anything might help.” Nia reasoned.

 

“Boy howdy, Simon. How do we keep gettin’ ourselves into these predicaments, huh?” Impmon asked.

 

“Okay, we’ll hear the poor bastard out. If it’s a trap, we’ll deal with them accordingly. If not, then we may have a new ally.” Simon replied.

 


With Etemon…



“I swear! First they beat my Greymon and knocked out my network in the Coliseum! Then they get almost all the crests, and now Tyrannomon’s gone awol on me! What’s with these damn kids!?” Etemon ranted.

 

“Sorry, Lord Etemon. We’re trying all we can to locate the Digidestined, but there’s been a malfunction in the network!” One of the Gazimon spoke up.

 

“There’s been some abnormal activity going on at the pyramid! Maybe Datamon might know something!” Another of the Gazimon suggested.

 

“More like he might be sabotaging us! Time to go pay him a beating!” Etemon exclaimed as the Monochromon pulled the trailer along across the desert sands.

 


Back with the Digidestined…



“So, the mysterious informant had sent us to a ravine, correct?” Simon asked.

 

“Yeah, that’s what the directions said.” Jianliang replied.

 

As the Digidestined continued their walk along the path given to them, Jianliang had his laptop opened up, as Takeru and Nia were holding out their respective tags, hoping to get a signal. Just then, Takeru’s tag gave off a yellow glow.

 

“Guys! My crest’s nearby!” Takeru exclaimed, and the group moved aside for the second youngest to lead.

 

“You heard the boy, let’s go!” Simon added, and the group followed his lead.

 

They found a stone carving and saw that it was shaped like a shooting star moving vertically. The carving shrunk down and turned into a small chip before sliding itself inside Takeru’s tag.

 

“My crest! Big Brother Simon! Did you see that?” Takeru gleefully shouted.

 

“That I did! Also… Big brother?” Simon questioned.

 

“Well… I mean… It’s just… You’re kinda like a big brother, you know?” Takeru replied, which made Simon cock an eyebrow.

 

“Okay… So, now we have a tunnel in front of us. Do we go forward?” Simon asked, attempting to change the subject.

 

“I would assume so. Our informant only said the next crest will be revealed once we help them.” Jianliang replied, and as they entered the tunnel, they saw more of the same lettering as in the battery and in the temple.

 

“Jian… It’s just like…” Xiaochun uttered.

 

“Yeah… Just like before… Maybe… Just maybe…” Jianliang examined the code on the walls, comparing it to the ones on his computer, before rubbing away at one of the new symbols.

 

Unlike in the battery, the cave lit up the minute he removed the symbol from the walls, much to everyone’s surprise.

 

“Huh… Last time you went messing around with this stuff, we lost power. And now, we’ve regained power in a place where electricity shouldn’t be running.” Simon said.

 

“Eh, I kinda just roll with it.” Daisuke said in a cheerful manner, while folding his hands behind his head.

 

Since the coding has a program that runs throughout this area, I think I can change things up by marking this with another symbol…” Jianliang said, before he marked the wall with a marker, and just then, a map appeared in front of the group.

 

“I swear, at this point, this whole Digital World is starting to feel more like a computer instead of an actual ecosystem.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“You know, Ruki… You might be onto something. This whole world behaves like some sort of supercomputer. And ever since we came to this place, I believe that we became a part of it.” Jianliang replied, which surprised Ruki.

 

“So, what you’re saying is that we’re all zeroes and ones then?” Terriermon asked.

 

“I mean if you want to think of it like that. But, I still think you’re more than that, Terriermon.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Plus, I’ve gotten broken bones and I coughed up blood, so there’s no way it’s as simple as just being made of binary code.” Simon pointed out, gesturing to his arm and his torso.

 

“So, it’s like a really messed up video game?” Takeru asked.

 

“I swear, if it turns out we’ve all been trapped in some VRMMORPG, then I’m gonna beat up the guy who trapped us here!” Daisuke shouted.

 

“Yeah! And I’ll be there too!” V-Mon added, pumping his fists.

 

“It’s nowhere near as simple as just that. Jianliang… Would you mind analyzing my sword and our weapons?” Simon suggested, placing his sword near Jianliang.

 

At first, Takeru started to remember that Daisuke and Xiaochun also acquired weapons from their crests, and before he knew it there was a ring over his right wrist with the crest on his tag on the center of the ring, it too even had wings on it.

 

The group placed each of their weapons, except for Xiaochun, who wasn’t sure how to grasp the ball of light orbiting her. He scanned them with his Digivice, and through the link to his computer and phone, he was able to find some substantial information on them.

 

“So, apparently, these weapons have the same capability of absorbing data as Simon’s sword. But, if they all came from our crests, why did Simon’s manifest before he got his?” Jianliang asked, looking over at the leader.

 

“I think initially it was just Musyamon’s power unlocking part of my potential. Which Tengen had described to me… But then, after I got my crest, as well as my resolve it manifested into what appears to be its true form.” Simon explained, before he grabbed his blade.

 

“Tengen?” Nia asked.

 

“That’s the name of the sword. When I trained in my inner world, I saw the form this sword manifested within as a reflection of myself.” Simon answered as the sword went back into the Digivice.

 

Everyone else re-equipped their weapons, and Jianliang went to work on adjusting the map that was still on display. After enough typing, it transformed into a map of the entire globe.

 

“Guessin’ that’s how big the Digital World is?” Simon asked.

 

“After including the map from Andromon’s factory, and the one Gennai sent me, I’d have to say yes.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Wow. It looks as big as Earth!” Daisuke said, awed by the size of it.

 

“It’s just as big. Though, since our informant sent his location via email, we have to go… Here.” Jianliang replied, before he pointed to a glowing red dot on the map.

 

“And since the email address is from a site I frequent, that must mean that if we combine the map of the Digital World and our world…” Jianliang added as he typed in more commands to show a display of Earth, before merging the two together, displaying a relay of networks connecting both worlds.

 

“Wow…” Xiaochun said in awe.

 

“Huh… Wonder if any Digimon’s tried to contact my grandma.” Ruki commented.

 

“Amazing…” Nia added to the awe.

 

“Okay, so I’m guessing we’re inside our own computer then?” Simon asked.

 

“Exactly. Though to be more precise, the Digital World is in our own computer network. Pretty much a parallel Earth.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Which means only one thing… Multiverse theory.” Simon added, which surprised Jianliang with how well he understood it.

 

“Um… Could you explain that, big brother Simon?” Takeru asked, unsure of what he meant.

 

“It’s gonna be weird hearing that, but I’ll allow it for now. At any rate, Multiverse theory may be more commonly associated with time travel, but it can apply to what we’re going through.” Simon started, as everyone gathered around him.

 

“Oftentimes, every decision we’ve ever made may indeed sometimes lead to a break in which we’ve made the opposite choice. Though, since the Digimon card game and whatnot manifested, I’m under the firm belief that the Monster Makers unintentionally created a whole parallel universe and potentially more.” Simon added.

 

“Would there be a universe where my brother would go to camp with me?” Takeru asked.

 

“Unironically, yes. Perhaps even one where you don’t end up going as well, or one where neither go to camp.” Simon answered.

 

“So, how do we know that our decisions matter?” Ruki asked.

 

“Because what matters isn’t a ‘what if’ scenario that can happen if we take action. What matters is the actions we take in where we are in the here and now.” Simon replied.

 

“I still don’t get any of this… But, I’m willing to follow Simon wherever he goes!” Guilmon cheerfully said, leaning into his Tamer.

 

“Same goes for me, but with Ruki.” Renamon chimed in.

 

“Why thank you, Renamon.” Ruki replied.

 

“Since we’re all in agreement, let’s go and save our mysterious informant!” Simon exclaimed, as Jianliang entered the program into his computer. 

 

Just then, the wall in front of them disappeared and an exit appeared in its place. Once the group walked out, they saw that they were inside of a sphinx. Jianliang pointed to the upside down pyramid off to the side. Simon then pulled out his binoculars to take a look, and saw Etemon’s trailer moving about toward the pyramid.

 

“Jeez, what’s his beef?” Simon asked.

 


With Etemon…



“I swear, I’m gonna beat some sense into that good for nothin’ tin can!” Etemon uttered to himself.

 


With the Digidestined…



“So… How confident are we in our skills?” Simon asked, but received collective groans of uncertainty.

 

“Alrighty. We’ll keep watch until he leaves.” He said.

 


Later that night on the other side…



Simon sat near the fire they set up along with Guilmon as the other Tamers rested in the sphinx.

 

“Simon. I believe it’s mine and Impmon’s turn.” Nia said, appearing from the Sphinx.

 

“Is it sleepy-bye-nappy time?” Guilmon asked, giving off a loud yawn as he went back inside.

 

“Sounds like it. Nia… Are you sure you wanna take a shift?” Simon inquired.

 

“You’re going out of your way for my crest after all. So, I think it’s best that I try to carry as much of the task as possible.” Nia answered.

 

“I see… Though, how are you feeling, Nia?” Simon asked, looking over the blue/blonde haired girl.

 

“I’m fine! See?” Nia replied with a strange level of enthusiasm.

 

“Nia… I know I haven’t said much to you back in school. But… The fact is… I can see that you’re hurting on the inside.” Simon said, unconvinced of Nia’s words.

 

“...The truth is Simon… I ran away from home.” Nia replied, her face now sporting a downcast expression.

 

“Why? Was there something wrong between you and your dad? If so, maybe I can help with that. I might be able to explain things to him.” Simon suggested, hoping to offer assistance.

 

Nia, I’m just saying, you need to be careful around that boy. You’ve seen what he’s like!” 

 

You’re wrong! He’s the most gentle boy I know! I love him, daddy!” 

 

Nia, please… Just listen to me…” 

 

Why? Why can’t I love him? Is there something wrong with being in love with Simon?

 

The last thing Nia had asked her father, she received no answer. The last conversation she had with him rang in her head so vividly. She had left to her room to be alone and cried that night into her pillow.

 

“Simon… Do you love someone?” Nia asked, looking into Simon’s hazel eyes.

 

“Never really gave that much thought… Especially given what a lot of the girls in school had to say about me. Not that they were all that special.” Simon answered.

 

“I see… So… If you did have someone special like that in your life, what would you do for them?” Nia further asked.

 

“A lot of things I suppose… And more importantly, I’d want to make sure any tears they shed were tears of joy.” Simon answered, which caused Nia to blush.

 

“Now, Nia… If it were your crest we found first, would you be as worried as you are now?” Simon asked, which gave Nia a slight pause.

 

“Honestly, I don’t know. I haven’t given it much thought…” Nia replied, unsure of how to answer.

 

“Try not to put too much stock into it. Besides, once tomorrow comes, hopefully we’ll have the opportunity to rescue our mysterious informant.” Simon said, placing a hand on her shoulder.

 

“If we do make it back… Do you think we’ll remember everything we’ve been through?” Nia questioned.

 

“I don’t think I could ever forget a place like this. At any rate, if you insist on taking the next shift, I’m gonna get shut eye…” Simon replied, leaving Nia to keep watch.

 

Simon sat in the sphinx, with Guilmon, Daisuke, and V-Mon’s snores ensuring there wouldn’t be any peace and quiet. 

 

If you did have someone special like that in your life, what would you do for them?” 

 

Nia’s earlier question rang in his head as he peered out at her near the fire, conversing with Impmon. He started to ponder what she meant when she asked that, but then he also remembered her running away from home. His eyes widened at the realization, and as he turned his gaze toward his hand, a thought had occurred to him.

 

Nia… I think I understand what you mean… I think…” Simon thought to himself, processing what he felt.

 


The following morning…



“So, even though Simon and I did point out how we’re data, the thing is… Our data’s much more elaborate than anything my dad could’ve hypothetically cooked up. I theorize that when and if we make it back to our world, it’ll cause a huge amount of feedback.” Jianliang explained to Nia.

 

“In other words, we should still treat things as though we can still get hurt or potentially worse.” Nia replied.

 

“As I said before, if I can have a broken arm or ribs in this world, then that means there’s consequences.” Simon added as he walked in on the conversation.

 

The group headed back out of the sphinx as Jianliang typed in commands on his computer, showcasing the layout of the pyramid, which revealed a hidden passageway normally not visible on the outside.

 

“I see… So, we go through the hidden passageway, get Nia’s crest, and rescue our informant, yes?” Simon asked, trying to understand the objective.

 

“So, how are we splitting the party, oh, fearless leader?” Ruki asked, hoping to understand the plan.

 

“I’m glad you asked, Makino. So, myself, Nia, Jianliang, Daisuke and our partners will head inside the pyramid. Meanwhile, you and the others will stay out here in case anything goes fubar.” Simon explained.

 

“Take care of them, Renamon!” V-Mon requested.

 

“Of course. I’ll defend them with my life.” Renamon replied.

 

“Stay safe, Jian!” Xiaochun shouted as he and Terriermon jumped off the sphinx.

 

“Take care, big brother Simon!” Takeru said, waving to Simon along with Patamon.

 

“You know, Jianliang, I don’t think I’ll ever get used to being considered a big brother when he already has one.” Simon commented as he and the others ran for the secret entrance.

 

“Hey, if it makes you feel any better, it was weird for me too at first since I was used to being the youngest.” Jianliang replied with a slight giggle.

 

The group carefully snuck past the patrolling Gazimon, and continued to follow Jianliang until they were directly behind the area where Etemon entered.

 

“According to the map, the secret entrance should be on this side.” Jianliang said, turning his attention to and from his computer.

 

Though, as they reached the pyramid, the group pondered how to get in, until they heard Etemon exit. He gave a big stretch and a yawn. Though Guilmon was tempted to let out an animalistic growl, Simon placed a finger against his snout, stopping him.

 

“Hmm… Now why do I smell a rat around here…” Etemon pondered to himself as his nose twitched. 

 

However, as the group started to worry, Jianliang found himself able to phase into the pyramid, which got the others to enter in as well.

 

“Huh… Must be my imagination…” Etemon said, as he checked around the other side, but found no one. He shrugged his shoulders and turned around.

 

Unbeknownst to him, Simon, Daisuke, V-Mon, and Impmon all flipped the bird at him from within the pyramid, before going back in.

 

“Coast’s clear. Let’s move on.” Simon said as they continued further inside.

 

“Simon, why did you do that?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Because there are some things in life that are just worth it. And flipping the bird at a guy like that is definitely worth it.” Simon answered.

 

“Besides, that area may look like there’s data, but in reality, there’s nothing there. Hence why it’s so cleverly hidden.” Jianliang explained.

 

“So… Does that mean this wall isn’t made of data?” Guilmon asked, tempted to try phasing through the wall.

 

“Nope. Only the entrance. Everything else here is made entirely of data.” Jianliang answered.

 

“It’s okay buddy. There’s more than enough V-Headbutt to make a hole big enough for you.” V-Mon said, patting Guilmon on the back.

 

As they trekked down the stairs, Simon saw another wall like the one they entered the pyramid in and noticed they could see through it. However, they saw that a pair of Gazimon walked down the hallway and stopped by the wall.

 

“I think I’m in the mood for mischief.” Impmon whispered before he approached the area.

 

He popped out on the other side and kicked a Gazimon from behind, before quickly retreating behind the wall.

 

“Hey! What was that for!?” One of the Gazimon demanded.

 

“What are you talking about?” The other one questioned.

 

“You sayin’ I’m talkin’ nonsense?” The first Gazimon asked.

 

“Depends, are you sayin’ I’m stupid?” The other retorted.

 

“So what if I am?!” The first sneered, gripping his forearm.

 

The two then proceeded to get into a rousing round of fisticuffs, and Impmon tried his hardest to stifle his laughter.

 

They quickly continued down the hall as the Gazimon continued to fight amongst themselves, with Impmon taking proud strides.

 

“So, what made you wanna pull a prank?” Terriermon asked. 

 

“Eh, those schmucks deserved it. Besides, it ain’t like they knew we were here.” Impmon answered.

 

Their journey took them through a wall they once more phased through, with a massive criss cross fence in front of them that appeared to spark with electricity flowing through it.

 

“Well, Jian… What now?” Terriermon asked, cautiously eyeing the electric currents that ran through the fence.

 

“So, this section is only supposed to have harmless data running through it.” Jianliang clarified.

 

“Which means everything else is electrified, yes?” Simon asked.

 

“There should be an entryway amidst all this electricity.” Jianliang said, attempting to locate it.

 

Meanwhile, Daisuke walked a bit to the side along with V-Mon, closely examining the fence for any signs of a weakness, and he noticed one particular area with no electricity running through it. He stuck his hand through and along with V-Mon, they found their way in.

 

“Where is this weakness, Jian?” Nia asked, observing the fence.

 

“More importantly, where’s Daisuke and V-Mon?” Simon added, noting the absence of their other Tamer.

 

“Hey! Guys! I found it!” Daisuke shouted as he phased back through.

 

“I both admire and worry about that boy’s boldness.” Simon uttered.

 

As the Digidestined entered through the path Daisuke found, they found what appeared to be a technological marvel, far more advanced than the outside of the pyramid would lead one to believe. As they gazed upon the machinery within, Nia spotted a small robotic Digimon with long arms seated inside a container of two glass pyramids.

 

They also had big hands attached to the small arms, four small feet, a robotic left eye colored yellow, and a crack in the right side of the cavity that contained their organic portion which also revealed a red organic eye. They also had a glass dome on their head which contained a supercomputer.

 

“Datamon. Virus Type. Ultimate Level.” Nia read off her Digivice.

 

“Then, he must be our mysterious informant.” Jianliang uttered.

 

“How observant of you…” Datamon spoke up through Jianliang’s computer as he turned around to face our heroes.

 

“In case you were wondering why I’m stuck in this glass prison, I had fought Etemon some time ago, but sadly, I was on the receiving end of a humiliating defeat.” Datamon added.

 

“I think he’s sending data directly to me through my IR port.” Jianliang surmised as he was receiving Datamon’s words.

 

“As you can see, my broken body was left here. And my ability to formulate was stripped away from me as I was sealed inside of this glass prison, forced to supervise that nimrod’s network.” Datamon explained, intriguing the others.

 

“However, one day came and my memories were restored as I made my recovery and slowly repaired myself without Etemon’s notice. Soon, I learned of what transpired outside of my prison, and discovered the seven of you, including the Ackerman.” Datamon continued.

 

“So, what’d you do after that?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I opted to interfere with the network, meddling with any and all information Etemon receives. That being said, I needed a considerable amount of help from the outside, hence why I brought you here.” Datamon answered.

 

“Would you happen to know where my crest is?” Nia asked, acquiring Datamon’s attention.

 

“Of course, milady. There are many things that I know that Etemon doesn’t.” Datamon answered in a courteous manner.

 

“I dunno… Something’s fishy around here.” Impmon said, feeling suspicious of Datamon.

 

“You’re tellin’ me. And here I thought I was the only one thinking it.” Simon added.

 

“Both myself and your group share a common foe in Etemon. So, I believe it would be highly beneficial for both of us if you release me. I will lead you to the young lady’s crest, and help crush that pitiful fool.” Datamon argued, hoping to sway them.

 

The group thought about it for a moment, wondering if there were any potential downsides to this, and Simon was the first one to speak up.

 

“What do we need to do?” Simon asked.

 

“Just follow my lead. There’s a monitor nearby with a lever. I need you, and the boy with the computer there.” Datamon explained, pointing to both.

 

Jianliang approached the monitor, and Simon got up to the lever. He pulled it down, revealing a combination lock with a red button.

 

“Right-5… Left-8…” Jianliang uttered, before he pressed the button and turned back to Simon. “Now! Push the lever back up! It should release him!” Jianliang added, as Simon followed his directions.

 

I don’t think so!” A familiar voice shouted.

 

“Etemon?” Simon asked, as the group turned to face the monkey-like mon.

 

“I should’ve known someone would be skulkin’ around here after all this time, and wouldn’t ya know it! It was you kids!” Etemon exclaimed.

 

“Was it still worth flipping him off?” Jianliang asked.

 

“You’re acting like I regret that choice.” Simon replied.

 

“And plus, we had security cameras all over the place!” Etemon added as both Gazimon entered the room, clearly injured from their earlier scuffle.

 

“You’re gonna pay for that, Impmon!” One of the Gazimon shouted.

 

“Eh, it was worth it. Besides, you schmucks don’t deserve rights.” Impmon smugly replied.

 

“Ever since those kids landed here, my network’s been gettin’ all funky! And not in the fun way! I assume that was you, right?” Etemon asked Datamon.

 

“All I did was finish maintenance, that’s all! Nothing more!” Datamon replied, attempting to play dumb.

 

“Alright you kids, I’m comin’ for you!” Etemon shouted, rushing to Simon, who pulled out his sword from his Digivice.

 

“Simon!” Guilmon exclaimed, jumping into the fray.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



The four Champion levels rushed Etemon, who punched away Growlmon, before he grabbed Veedramon by his horn and tossed him into Gargomon. Simon pushed the lever back up as Wizardmon attempted to get behind Etemon.

 

Once the glass prison opened up, Datamon pointed the shards at other Digimon and Etemon. Before one could hit Wizardmon, he narrowly managed to teleport away from the attack and got back to Nia’s side. Etemon meanwhile, punched the prison into shards as both Gazimon were pinned to the wall.

 

“Hey! What the hell’s the matter with you!?” Wizardmon demanded, but Etemon gave off a small chuckle.

 

“See, that’s the kinda guy Datamon is! He’ll deceive anyone to get his way! Especially sorry saps like yourselves!” Etemon answered as though he were asked that question. 

 

Digital Bombs!” Datamon called out, launching small missiles at Etemon, who retorted with a dark energy sphere that collided with his attack.

 


Outside…



Renamon peered from outside the Sphinx and saw that an explosion made itself known from within the sand.

 

“Looks as though there’s a fight going on.” Renamon commented.

 


Inside the pyramid…



Datamon was tossed into a wall near Nia and Wizardmon, as the two were now intimidated by Etemon, who hovered over them.

 

“Now then… Looks like I win again!” Etemon proudly declared, flexing his muscles.

 

“Not yet…” Datamon uttered. His arms reached out to grab Nia, with Wizardmon attempting to reach for her.

 

Give her back!” Simon shouted, but as he and Growlmon charged at Datamon, suddenly the floor opened up, and both were trapped inside of a field of energy, shaped like a cage.

 

“Simon! What’s going on?” Growlmon cried out as he looked worried.

 

“Hang on, I’ll getcha out of there!” Wizardmon exclaimed, but then he too was trapped in a cage.

 

“What did you do to our friends!?” Jianliang demanded.

 

“Simply put, I’m taking them. I wish to analyze them and use their powers for my own purposes!” Datamon smugly answered.

 

“You bastard! You lied to us!” Jianliang shouted.

 

“Of course I did. It was the only way to earn your trust, and Etemon… Once I have their powers, I can guarantee your destruction.” Datamon replied, flipping his attention from Jianliang to his ‘master’.

 

“Daisuke! Jianliang! Get out of here!” Simon ordered.

 

“But what about you?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I don’t want all of you to get captured! Now go!” Simon further ordered.

 

Just then, Kyubimon, Turueimon all arrived to assist with the escape, just as Datamon left with Nia, Simon, and their partners.

 

“Dagnabbit! I couldn’t even kill one of them! Not even that damn traitor!” Etemon cried out as both parties managed to escape him.

 

The pair of Gazimon cautiously approached Etemon with worried expressions on their faces.

 

“Might we suggest doing rehearsal to cheer you up?” One of the Gazimon suggested.

 

“...Fine…” Etemon sighed.

 


Outside with the Digidestined…



The sun had set on the other side of the tunnel as Jianliang and Daisuke mulled about in utter defeat. Jianliang had punched a portion of the wall, while Daisuke sat curled up with V-Mon at his side.

 

“Damn it… Damn it…” Daisuke uttered as he wept tears in his eyes.

 

Xiaochun was saddened by the way both Daisuke and her brother chastised themselves for what had transpired. Takeru also started to cry. But, the one person who was fed up the most was Ruki.

 

“Get a damn grip already!” Ruki shouted, causing everyone to turn their attention to her.

 

“So what if our dumb Goggleheaded leader gets kidnapped!? How about we form a plan to get him back? Instead of moping about what could’ve been, why don’t we figure something out and then we’ll save him and Nia for sure!” Ruki shouted, trying to motivate everyone present.

 

She then grabbed Jianliang by his vest, before dragging Daisuke up by his jacket.

 

“Now then, Brainiac, Daisuke, figure something out! You’ve been inside there! And we can’t just sit by and do nothing while he performs god knows what kind of experiments on them.” Ruki added, sneering at both.

 

“But, who’s gonna-” Jianliang was about to ask, just as Daisuke freed himself from Ruki’s grasp.

 

“I’ll do it. You’re right, Ruki. I can’t just shut down like that because I screwed up. If Simon were here right now, he’d already want to head in there and save Nia! Even at his lowest, I know for a fact that he wouldn’t let anything bad happen to her! So, who’s with me!?” Daisuke declared, rousing everyone to his side.

 

They all pumped their fists with a unanimous cry, opting to follow in Daisuke’s lead as Jianliang went about further analyzing the pyramid. Night had fallen and the remainder of the Digidestined gathered by the campfire.

 

“You know something, Daisuke… You really stepped up to the plate.” Ruki complimented.

 

“Thanks!” Daisuke replied, appreciating Ruki’s compliment.

 

“Daisuke, what’s even the plan anyway?” Takeru asked.

 

“We’ll have to wait for Datamon to make a move. Jianliang and I don’t know where he took Simon and Nia. But, we’ll need to wait for him to do something before we go in and rescue them.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Can’t we just go back the way you guys came?” Xiaochun questioned.

 

“I doubt it’d be that easy to find Datamon if we tried that. Plus, he’ll have traps for us, and Etemon’s also out there waiting.” Daisuke answered.

 

“I’m quite impressed. Where exactly did this level of tactical understanding come from?” Renamon inquired.

 

“I kinda treat these things like I do with soccer. When Taichi-senpai is sick or unable to show up, I usually try to fill in his shoes.” Daisuke explained.

 

“At any rate, who knows what kinds of things he’s doing to Simon, Nia, and the others while we plot things out?” Ruki asked rhetorically.

 

“What if we’re able to beat Etemon? Won’t that make him set Simon and Nia free?” Takeru suggested.

 

“I doubt it. I think he just wants their power to himself.” Daisuke responded.

 

“Plus, it doesn’t help that if I recall correctly, you guys got beat by Etemon last time. Pretty effortlessly, mind you.” Ruki added, causing the burgundy-haired boy to sigh.

 

“Did you really have to remind me?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“All right! I’m gonna get our Digimon all fed and ready to go!” Xiaochun declared as she got V-Mon, Renamon, and Patamon to join her, Lopmon and Terriermon in eating the food they got from Piximon.

 

“Yeah, it’s a good idea to be fueled up and ready to go.” Daisuke said.

 

As they all ate their food, each of the Digimon fell asleep in a pile next to Xiaochun and Takeru. Meanwhile, Daisuke, Ruki and Jianliang all looked at the schematics of the pyramid.

 

“So, where is he?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Turns out, he didn’t go far. He only pretended to leave farther away from us.” Jianliang answered as he pushed a button to reveal yet another layer to the pyramid underneath the underground one.

 

“No doubt in my mind that Simon and Nia are down there.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

Daisuke looked at the large red mark on the display, and narrowed his eyes at it before he slipped his goggles over his eyes.

 

“I know it’s dangerous, but we gotta do what it takes to rescue our friends!” Daisuke shouted, turning to face the others.

 

“I’m with you on this… But, I think you should save the goggles for when we get in.” Ruki commented, causing Daisuke to blush as he pushed the goggles back up.

 


Inside the hidden room…



Nia heard the sounds of a blade clashing against a cage as she started to regain consciousness. She looked around and saw Simon gritting his teeth as he struck at his cage.

 

“Simon!” Nia shouted, but felt she couldn’t move.

 

She looked down and saw her wrists and ankles were shackled to a metal slab, and Wizardmon appeared to be worn out as he De-Digivolved back into Impmon.

 

“Ah, good. You’re up. Now then, I believe we can start with our little analysis. While you were sleeping, it seems the Ackerman had taken to bashing his blade against my little jail cell. Unfortunately for him, each blow is meticulously absorbed and analyzed by the cage. So, he won’t be escaping.” Datamon explained as he turned to the girl.

 

“Why are you doing this? We want to defeat Etemon as much as you, so why?” Nia demanded as she attempted to struggle against her restraints.

 

“Simply put… I don’t want to just defeat Etemon. I wish to rule over him, you, and all of this pitiful world!” Datamon declared.

 

“Well, you can forget it! Impmon won’t Digivolve without me anyway! And I refuse to help you!” Nia defiantly replied.

 

“Oh please, I don’t intend on using you. But rather, a replica I intend on making you. Once I’m done, I’ll repeat the process with the Ackerman.” Datamon further elaborated.

 

“You must be out of your goddamned mind if you think I’m just gonna let you do that!” Simon shouted as he continued his struggle.

 

“Scream and strike all you like. It changes nothing. Though, I have to say, young lady… Your data is just as complex as the Ackerman’s. I had my suspicions, but clearly upon further inspection, I’ve now gotten more of you figured out.” Datamon said, looking over both humans.

 

“What do you mean?” Nia asked, unsure of what he was talking about.

 

“Had you ever wondered why your hair is such an unusual color? Now, I’m aware humans do have unusual colorations, but not one such as yours. And your eyes, the pink crosses in your eyes, now that intrigued me even moreso.” Datamon replied, which got Nia’s attention, and Simon even couldn’t help but listen.

 

“What are you saying?” Nia uttered, dreading what came next.

 

“You, my dear… Are an Irregular.” Datamon said with dramatic effect, which caused the other occupants in the room’s eyes to widen.

 

“W… What?” Nia nervously asked, with Simon now appearing shocked.

 

“Now, I don’t mean that compared to people of your nation, no. Both of you are unusual in that regard. What I mean is that you, or perhaps one of your parents were born in this very Digital World. Not as a Digimon, but as a human. They thrived off of the very data of this world, which is immeasurable in its quantity and eventually adopted traits that would suggest they were becoming less than human.” Datamon spoke.

 

As each word came out of his mouth about how truly unusual she was, Nia remembered every single look, comment, and abuse she received from others, solely because of her appearance. It dawned on her that she was of the origin that Datamon spoke of. She even remembered how her father wouldn’t tell her about herself, or her mother’s origins.

 

She started to feel her resolve waver, and as though she started to accept her fate, tears spilled from her eyes as though the girl had finally been broken. Simon’s hands trembled as he watched her go through this torment like she was some sort of science experiment.

 

Anger boiled up inside of the young man as he held his sword in both hands. Flames emitted off of his blade and all he could do as he reared his blade back… Was scream.



“RAAAAAAARGHHHHHH!” Simon screamed out as he once more struck at the cage.

 

“I keep telling you, it’s useless… But, much like other members of your clan, you just don’t get the hint.” Datamon said as Simon’s attack persisted.

 

“BREAK DAMN YOU! BREAK!!” Simon continued to scream as he struck the cage more and more.

 

“Now, without further ado, I shall add your crest to your tag, and copy your data. It will take time due to the aforementioned complexity, but I think I’ll manage.” Datamon said as he pressed more keys to reveal he had her crest and tag. 

 

As he inserted it inside the tag, an orange scanner moved over Nia’s legs, starting from her feet and across from her, in front of Simon was another slab, which now had a copy of Nia’s feet.

 

“I swear… I SWEAR I’LL GET US OUT OF HERE, NIA!!” Simon declared as more and more of his power was poured into his strikes.

 


Outside the pyramid…



Patamon and Renamon were quick to scout out the area around the pyramid to find a whole slew of Gazimon, Monochromon and Tyrannomon patrolling the area. Inside the hall, Jianliang pulled up a layout of outside the pyramid which showed the red dots symbolizing the opposition.

 

“Looks like based on our intel here from the scouts, we’re not gonna be able to get inside the pyramid as easily as before. Etemon’s beefed up security.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

Once Renamon and Patamon re-entered the cave, the plan had started to form.

 

“Xiaochun and I will act as decoys. We’ll lure away the opposition, while you two get in there and rescue Simon and Nia.” Ruki said.

 

“I wanna help with the decoy work! Let me in on this one!” Takeru shouted.

 

“You sure? Cause, Patamon hasn’t Digivolved since… Y’know…” Daisuke asked, unsure if Takeru and Patamon should be out there.

 

“It’s okay, Daisuke. Besides, my Tamer believed I’ll come back, and I think this time if I Digivolve again, I won’t need to sacrifice myself.” Pataomon spoke up.

 

“Alright. Jianliang. I’ll need you to direct me through the pyramid, okay?” Daisuke requested.

 

“You got it!” Jianliang replied.

 

“Let’s all come back safely everyone!” Xiaochun exclaimed, and they all pumped their fists with resolve.

 

Each of the Digidestined and their partners were positioned at various points around the desert attempting to hide from the opposition. Takeru meanwhile, looked down at his evolution card and back at Patamon while he waited with Ruki.

 

“This is gonna sound corny, but the minute you slash that card through your Digivice, there’s no going back. You’ll officially be a Digimon Tamer.” Ruki said, trying to gauge Takeru’s resolve.

 

“That’s what I wanna be!” Takeru declared, which brought a smile to her face.

 

“Then let’s do it…” Ruki said, as Takeru nodded in agreement.



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” The three tamers outside exclaimed as they slashed their evolution cards through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



Patamon Digivolve to… Angemon!



Inside the control room of the Pyramid, three Gazimon watched the monitor and saw a series of fireballs attacking the pyramid from the outside.

 

“What the hell’s goin’ on now!?” Etemon demanded, removing his robe.

 

“Sir! Kyubimon is attacking us! And she’s not alone!” One of the Gazimon answered, pointing to the other two champion levels present.

 

“Send in the troops!” Etemon ordered as the pyramid received more bombardment from Kyubimon.

 

Once the army of Champion level Digimon and Gazimon were roused, each of the Tamers took to seating themselves on their partners and running off in different directions, causing the army itself to split up.

 

“Okay, now where are they goin’?” Etemon asked.

 

“Not sure. And in case you were wondering, we’ve still yet to locate Datamon!” The Gazimon replied.

 

“The minute you find im’ let me know! I’m about to kill those nuisances before they become a problem!” Etemon declared, leaving the control room.

 

As he exited the pyramid, he mounted his trailer and the Monochromon moved as per his command. Daisuke and Jianliang emerged from their vantage point and moved to the area of the pyramid where the secret entrance was.

 

They moved about inside the structure down the path they initially went, before they found that one passageway was blocked from their earlier battle.

 

“This way!” Daisuke shouted, and the others followed him down the nearest hallway.

 


With Ruki and the others…



Ruki and Kyubimon took a stand with the others as they met up, but then as the army of Champion levels approached them, a dark energy ball exploded around them, sending them all flying, much to the surprise of the Tamers.

 

“Outta the way! Outta the way! Comin’ through!” Etemon shouted as the groans of his troops made themselves known.

 

“How could he… He just…” Ruki voiced with surprise.

 

Even Xiaochun and Takeru couldn’t believe it. Angemon underneath his mask looked outright appalled by the display.

 

“The only one here allowed to take you Digidestined kids down, is yours truly! So, that’s what I’m gonna do!” Etemon declared, crossing his arms proudly.

 


In the Hidden Room…



Simon panted from exhaustion. His robes were getting worn out, as Growlmon continued to observe him.

 

“I have to say, Ackerman, your group is quite perceptive. They were able to detect the hidden room and everything. However, they too will be mere experiments once they arrive.” Datamon said as the process of copying Nia was almost complete.

 

Simon looked at the cage and found he made next to no progress. But, an idea had occurred in his head. One that he recalled from when Datamon had said.

 

“You said this cage can absorb my power, correct?” Simon asked.

 

“Yes indeed. Why? Are you giving up?” Datamon replied, which only fueled Simon’s newfound smirk.

 

“No… All that did was give me everything I needed to break through. You see, Datamon. While I trained in Piximon’s home, I garnered a bit more than just a new sword. Let’s just say there’s a certain stage beyond what my blade is at currently.” Simon explained as he held his sword in front of him, while he grasped his right arm.

 

“And what pray tell is that state?” Datamon asked, unsure of what he meant.

 

“It’s a little thing called ‘Bankai.’” Simon answered as an incredible surge of power rushed through him.

 

Datamon watched as this had taken place. But as the energy flowed in, the device holding the cage started to overload.

 

Why? I don’t understand! I thought I analyzed all there is to know about him! How does he have this much power in him!?” Datamon thought to himself as even the monitor itself started to overload from the output of power.

 

The device underneath and above Simon had exploded, and once it did, the devices holding Growlmon, Impmon, and the slab that held Nia were sliced far faster than Datamon could track. There was smoke covering the area, and Datamon couldn’t see a thing.

 

Once the smoke cleared, Datamon saw Nia, who was now safely in the hands of Simon, who now sported a sleeker, ankle length robe with red lining inside which closed around his chest and had ragged ends on the bottom. His blade was still black and silver on the edge, but this time it was more akin to a Daitou in appearance, with the guard taking on a triangular shape.

 

The handle once again had green wrappings around it, and the boy holding it in question had sneered at Datamon.

 

“Tengen: Ikita Honou.” Simon uttered the new name of his blade.

 


Meanwhile, outside…



Turuiemon engaged Etemon in a fist fight with her claws extended, but unfortunately despite how fast her blows had come out, Etemon was much quicker. Before Kyubimon could come in for assistance, she was grabbed by her tails and thrown at the Lagomorph.

 

“Kyubimon/Turuiemon!” Both Ruki and Xiaochun shouted respectively.

 

Angemon then brought down his staff onto Etemon who upon touching it started to feel a burning sensation in his hand.

 

“Hot! Hot! Hot!” Etemon shouted in pain as he blew into his hand.

 

“No one who is as unworthy as you may lay hands upon my holy staff.” Angemon said as his staff once more was absorbed into his fist.

 

“I think not! How about some tunes?” Etemon said as he pulled out his microphone.

 

Heaven’s Knuckle!” Angemon shouted as his fist destroyed Etemon’s mic.

 

“No! My singin’ career!” Etemon cried, before he pounded the ground with his fist.

 

“Um… Lord Etemon… We have a problem…” A Gazimon nervously spoke into a comm device.

 

“And what pray tell may that be?” Etemon asked.

 

“The remainder of the Digidestined are now inside the pyramid.” The Gazimon answered.

 

“GODDAMMIT ALL! I’VE BEEN TRICKED! HOODWINKED! AND DATAMON’S PROBABLY STILL IN THERE!” Etemon screamed out as he left the battlefield. 

 

Angemon felt very confused by the mannerism in which Etemon conveyed his feelings as he ran off.

 

Ruki looked down at the injured Kyubimon and Turuiemon, and as though responding to subconscious command of hers, the spirits in her hair piece placed a barrier over them.

 

“What’s going on?” Ruki asked aloud.

 

She watched as any injuries they sustained were healed within the barrier she erected.

 

“Wow! You can heal?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Huh… The more you know…” Ruki uttered, uncertain of what transpired.

 


Inside the Pyramid…



The Gazimon ran about inside the structure attempting to locate the Tamers within and both Daisuke and Jianliang only had one thing to say.

 

“They know we’re here.” Both said at the same time.

 

“We better hurry then.” Daisuke stated, but just before they could keep going, Etemon’s arms burst through the wall.

 

“Oh yeah!” Etemon shouted.

 

“Daisuke, you and V-Mon go on ahead! Terriermon and I will hold him off!” Jianliang exclaimed, prepping up his evolution card.

 

“Be careful!” Daisuke ordered as he and V-Mon traveled further inside.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Jianliang shouted, swiping his card through his Digivice.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



The two ran right through the wall they knew led the way, but just before Etemon could give chase to them, Gargomon threw a mean left hook, barring him.

 

“You wanna get to him? You go through me!” Gargomon declared, as Jianliang prepped up more modification cards to help.

 

Daisuke and V-Mon rushed down the steps until they eventually came across the electric fence that barred them earlier. 

 

“Well? Do you know the way?” V-Mon asked.

 

“I thought I did, but that was just dumb luck on my part.” Daisuke answered, once more examining the wall until he found what he assumed might’ve been the weak part. 

 

He hesitated to push his hand through, it was as though the pressure of it all being up to him was starting to take its toll. However…

 

“Daisuke. I just want you to know… I’m with you no matter what decision you make.” V-Mon said, hoping to motivate him.

 

“Alright… Then let’s do it!” Daisuke shouted as he phased through the fence once more.

 

Before he could continue further on, he and V-Mon both felt an immense pressure from further inside. It stopped them both in their tracks, and just before they could inquire any further, Etemon had appeared, getting Gargomon in a submission hold, with Jianliang somewhat injured.

 

“Jianliang! Gargomon!” Daisuke shouted, as he held out his Digivice.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



“Daisuke! Go on ahead! I’ll catch up!” Veedramon exclaimed, and Daisuke rushed through the fence and into the Hidden Room.

 

Inside, he saw Simon clad in a new set of robes and with a new sword in his right hand pointed at Datamon. 

 

“I was wondering what all the commotion was about outside. Knew someone had to be leading the charge… And I’m relieved that it was you, Daisuke.” Simon said, pleased to see Daisuke again. 

 

The burgundy haired boy also noticed that Nia was in his left arm, and looking notably distant in terms of her expression.

 

“What happened to Nia?” Daisuke asked as Simon cautiously approached him.

 

“Hold her. Let’s just say that I’ve got beef to settle with Datamon here.” Simon answered, handing her off to Daisuke, with Growlmon and Impmon moving to him as well. He noticed that her tag had her crest within it as well.

 

“So, Datamon. Once you had copied us, what were you gonna do next, hm?” Simon inquired, approaching Datamon.

 

“Merely this…” Datamon spoke and suddenly, the floor in front of Simon opened up, but thankfully he was able to narrowly avoid falling in with quick steps.

 

He peered down into the hole and saw a large series of massive black cables within. It looked like a tangled, chaotic mess.

 

“And what’s all this?” Simon asked.

 

“That’s the source of Etemon’s Dark Network. Anything that falls in there will be absorbed into it. Leaving not even a scrap of data left behind.” Datamon explained.

 

“I see… So all I’d have to do to beat you is throw you down there…” Simon surmised, continuing to point his blade at Datamon.

 

“As if you could ever defeat the likes of me!” Datamon shouted, attempting to reach Simon, only for his hands to suddenly light on fire and hurt him. 

 

“What? How? When did you ignite the flames?” Datamon questioned, attempting to extinguish the flames that started to eat away at his metallic hands.

 

“You’re acting as if they haven’t always been ignited. The only reason the others didn’t get hurt is because I made sure they wouldn’t target them.” Simon answered.

 

“My, oh my… Playin’ with dolls in a place like this…” Etemon said, straining himself as he entered the room, looking over at the replica of Nia on the table.

 

“C’mon, guys! We gotta go!” Veedramon shouted, grabbing onto Daisuke. 

 

“And what’s with you, Ackerman? How in the-” Etemon started to say, but he felt his torso split open from a slash far too fast for him to react to. Green flames ignited from within the wound, burning him.

 

“At this point, you both deserve each other. Let’s go. We’re done here.” Simon coldly said, leaving both Etemon and Datamon to burn by the living flame.

 

Simon retrieved Nia as both Growlmon and Veedramon busted down a hole in the wall. His sword was sheathed inside his Digivice as he carried her safely with his partner and the others. 

 

“Damn… Him… At least… I’ll get to kill your ass…” Etemon groaned out in pain as he tried to reach for Datamon, who typed in more commands, causing the central monitor to push the both of them closer to the hole which then widened up considerably.

 

Etemon quickly grabbed onto the monitor, with Datamon barely clinging onto his leg for safety.

 

“Dammit! Let go of me!” Etemon shouted, kicking him with his other foot.

 

Digital Bombs!” Datamon called out, firing shots into the cables themselves.

 

“Now I know you have a few screws loose! What the hell were you aimin’ at!?” Etemon demanded.

 

“They weren’t any ordinary bombs. No, they contained a virus that will amass all the evil energy into a concentrated ball as it enlarges, thus enveloping this whole network. I’ll be gone, but I’ll also be taking you with me!” Datamon declared, but the flames on his fingers continued to eat away at the metal, until they started to dissolve.

 

On the outside, the Tamers watched as the Tyrannomon, Monochromon and Gazimon that were all outside just happened to be absorbed into a dark void. Meanwhile, Ruki was quick to provide first aid to both Jianliang and Gargomon.

 

Each of the Digimon were dissolved into the dark mass as they fell into the wiring. Eventually, the pain from the flames ate away at Etemon enough to cause him to loosen his grip and fall in along with Datamon.

 


Outside with the others…



Each of the Tamers and the Champion Level partners all ran away from the dark void that threatened to suck in anyone near the pyramid. Once they were a safe distance away, they all looked on as blackened green lights shone through the cracks of the pyramid.

 

“What’s happening in there?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I dunno. But first…” Simon answered, before he turned to Nia, who was still in an unresponsive state.

 

Nia? Nia? Can you hear me? Look, I remember what you told me a couple of days ago. And, I couldn’t care less what you are, alright? I understand. And I’m here for you.” Simon pleaded, trying to get Nia to speak to him.

 

Impmon was unsure of what to do in this situation as he wasn’t familiar enough with his Tamer to understand why what Datamon said would shock her to her core.

 

If words aren’t gonna do any good… Then, action will have to suffice.” Simon thought to himself, as he held Nia’s cheek and went in for a slow, and tender kiss to her lips. 

 

Everyone near was surprised by Simon’s action, and even Nia was shocked enough to react to his kiss. At first, she wasn’t sure how to respond, but then she opted to return the kiss.

 

“Nia… I love you… And, I realize that maybe you did have feelings for me. But as for myself… I didn’t have the courage to actually own up to how I felt… Not until now.” Simon confessed, which brought Nia to tears as she went to hug him very closely.

 

“Um… Guys, I hate to break this nice, tender moment, but I think Etemon’s back.” Jianliang nervously said, pointing to the mass of cables emerging from the destroyed pyramid, with Etemon on top of it.

 

The cables attached to Etemon caused his muscles to increase in mass as he sneered down at the children present.

 

I ain’t gonna die from somethin’ like this! Datamon chose to die on his own, but now it’s your turn!” Etemon shouted, his voice becoming as distorted as portions of the space around him.

 

The others appeared to be quite fearful of this new form. Veedramon, Kyubimon, and Angemon all stood in front, ready to fight.

 

V-Nova Blast/Fox Tail Inferno/Heaven’s Knuckle!” All three of them called out, firing their respective attacks, which then dissolved within the mass of cables.

 

“Ah… That loosened me up! Now then, I believe it’s time for you all to die!” Etemon shouted, before he threw two more balls of energy aimed at our heroes.

 

They narrowly avoided the attacks, and when they landed elsewhere, space around them began to distort. The mountain off in the distance, as well as the Sphinx.

 

“We don’t have anywhere to run to now!” Jianliang shouted.

 

“Big brother Simon! What are we gonna do?” Takeru asked, as Simon looked unfazed by the attacks themselves.

 

His crest gave off a bright, orange glow from within his tag as he started to step forward toward his opponent.

 

“Stay back. All of you. Growlmon and I will handle this.” Simon declared.

 

“But Simon-” Ruki was about to say, but he turned back to her and it was clear that there was a hint of fear in his eyes, but not enough to deter him.

 

“Put up a shield around yourself and the others. Don’t let it down no matter what.” Simon ordered.

 

“Nia… I’m sorry. I promise… I’ll come back from this… And I’ll bring you all home.” Simon added, holding out his Digivice.

 

He stepped forward, followed by Growlmon as Ruki’s barrier enveloped the area around the Digidestined that weren’t approaching Etemon.

 

“You with me, Growlmon?” Simon asked.

 

“Always… I’ll be there to seize our dreams!” Growlmon roared out.

 

“And we’ll protect the people we care about!” Simon exclaimed as he held up his Digivice which shone in sync with this crest.



DIGIVOLUTION…_

 

A bright light shone from the Digivice, which went through the sun-shaped crest which flew up into the sky, before the light it emitted highlighted Growlmon, who felt a huge surge of power.



Growlmon Digivolve to…



Growlmon gained a massive red metal harness over his torso, which possessed a pair of massive cannons and vernier. There was a cable that hung behind it serving as a balancer which attached to his back as well. Each of his arms were equipped with massive metal blades on the forearms, and there was also a metallic bit on his jaws, with the hazard symbol on the center of the harness.



WarGrowlmon!



To the surprise of Etemon, WarGrowlmon charged at him with such force that he collided with the mass of cables, yet was completely unaffected by it.

 

“What in Sam hill is this!?” Etemon exclaimed, just as Simon jumped up from the back of his partner and once more delivered a powerful slash down Etemon’s torso, before he retreated from the Digimon.

 

“I’ll kill you all!” Etemon shouted, before he fired another ball of dark energy, that WarGrowlmon sliced through.

 

Just then, Simon’s blade and WarGrowlmon’s Digital Hazard symbol gave off a bright glow.

 

“That glow… What’s going on?” Jianliang asked.

 

“It’s… It’s the power of holy light…” Nia uttered.

 

Great… So you’re gettin’ involved too?” Impmon mused to himself.

 

“WarGrowlmon! We have to finish this one blow!” Simon exclaimed as he held his sword aloft, the aura of the light mixed in with his flames surrounded the blade.

 

WarGrowlmon’s cannons opened up, charging up with a powerful burst of energy that threatened to destroy Etemon.

 

Blazing Heaven/Atomic Blaster!” Simon and WarGrowlmon called out respectively as the energy from the former’s sword slash, merged with the lasers fired from the latter.

 

Both attacks collided with Etemon’s mass and much like the structures he hit with his dark energy, he started to distort along with the space surrounding him as though he were being sucked in.

 

Simon attempted to hold on as tight as he could to WarGrowlmon, who attempted to hold his ground, but eventually both were sucked into the distortion with everyone being unable to do anything except watch.

 

“SIMON!!” Nia cried out as she saw the man who declared his love for her be sucked into some vortex.

 


With Simon…



Simon blinked his eyes in confusion at the city streets that now surrounded him. The people walking by as though there was not a care in the world, car horns sounded out in the roads and even the sound of a commercial flight from above made itself known to him. He turned to his right, and Guilmon was in awe as well, and the robes he still sported on his person proved that beyond a shadow of a doubt… This was no dream.

 

“I’m… I’m home…” Simon uttered…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Fanfare for the Brave by Akira Senju



Teehee Valley by Yoko Shimomura



Beelzeboss(Final Battle) by Tenacious D



The Light Spirit’s Elegy and The Light Spirit Appears by Toru Minegishi and Asuka Ota



Here to Stay, Bleach TYBW Theme, Soundscape to Ardor - Harp 2022, 2202 TYBW Suspense, 1106 TYBW CH United by Shiro Sagisu



Sandopolis Zone(Act 2) and Act 2 Boss from Sonic the Hedgehog 3 and Knuckles



Event: Strategy by Tomoyo Ohtani



Slash! By Oota Michihiko



Itou Jitai Hassei! By Takanori Arisawa



Brave Heart by Ayumi Miyazaki

Chapter 18: Return to the Digital World! DemiDevimon makes his move!

Summary:

Upon arriving back home, Simon makes the startling revelation that he may have to go back sooner than he hoped.

Chapter Text

I’m… I’m home…” Simon uttered as he stared onto the city streets.

 

“Huh?” Guilmon asked, unsure of what his Tamer meant.

 

“This street… We’re just outside of my apartment! This is Odaiba!” Simon explained in honest disbelief over what’s before him.

 

Guilmon wasn’t sure what he meant, especially given the unfamiliar foliage they were close to. He sniffed the air, but found the only familiar scent present was Simon himself. 

 

“Okay, let’s just pretend that we’re cosplayers who got lost on their way to a convention.” Simon said to Guilmon who shrugged his shoulders going along with Simon’s plan.

 

They were able to walk through the streets near the park just fine with barely anyone paying any heed to the two of them. Most of the onlookers were merely paying too much attention to their phones to even notice anything unusual.

 

Once they got to the front entrance, the two entered the building and walked up at least five flights of stairs before they reached Simon’s floor. He rummaged through his belongings to find the key he had to the apartment.

 

“Why do you have that?” Guilmon asked.

 

“In case my legal guardian isn’t around and I may need a way back inside.” Simon answered as he unlocked the door. 

 

“Hello! Anyone home! It’s me, Simon! I’m back from summer camp!” Simon shouted, calling out to anyone in his apartment. 

 

As Simon removed the waraji over the tabi that he sported, the boy stepped into the apartment. It was a two-bedroom home with a family room to the boy’s right and a kitchen to his left. Guilmon wandered into one of the three doors in the hallway before the family room and saw a laundry room as well as a washroom.

 

“Um… Simon? What’s this?” Guilmon asked.

 

“That’s the bathroom, buddy. You missed my room by a large margin.” Simon answered.

 

Guilmon then left the bathroom and moved into the next room and saw what appeared to be a queen sized mattress, a laptop left out on a desk with a computer chair, a number of comic books, and what appeared to be a poster of a sci-fi show.

 

“Simon? What’s this?” Guilmon asked, pointing to the poster.

 

“Oh, that’s Space Trek. It’s a world famous Sci-Fi show from my home country.” Simon answered.

 

“I didn’t know humans came in green…” Guilmon said, intrigued by the green boy in the purple and black suit. His eyes and hair were even green.

 

“Typically they don’t. That’s the ‘star’ of the show, Lt. Tork, played by Garfield Logan. He’s voiced by Kouki Miyata in the Japanese Dub.” Simon explained.

 

“The real main character of the show is Captain Tom. He heads the starship known as ‘The Engager.’” Simon pointed to the man clad in a similar uniform posed in a widened stance with a laser pistol. He was clad in a similar uniform as Tork, but it was clear that he’s a commanding officer.

 

“C’mon. Let’s get something to eat. I know you’re hungry.” Simon said, getting Guilmon’s attention away from the bedroom.

 

They entered the kitchen and Simon opened up the fridge to find anything Guilmon could eat. He sighed at the sight of a pair of soda cans.

 

“Can you hold this in your mouth?” Simon asked, opening one can for Guilmon.

 

Guilmon then opened his mouth and held the can with both his mouth and hands as both he and Simon downed their respective cans. He then found some eggs in the fridge and pulled them out of their container.

 

“If you don’t mind, I’m just gonna cook us some eggs.” Simon said, as Guilmon gave a nod.

 

Simon placed the eggs on the counter before closing the fridge, where he saw the most alarming thing on the fridge.

 

“Guilmon…? How long would you say we’ve been in the Digital World?” Simon asked.

 

“Um… A little over two weeks, why?” Guilmon replied.

 

“...We haven’t been away from this world for even a whole day.” Simon said, pointing to the date which on the fridge read August First, Twenty-Thirteen. The date was even circled, but never crossed off.

 

“How do you know that’s true?” Guilmon questioned.

 

“Because, typically my brother doesn’t forget to cross off a date on the calendar before bed.” Simon replied, revealing the crossed off dates in July.

 

“What does it say on your phone?” Guilmon asked.

 

Simon went to check his cell phone, and sure enough, it also said August 1st on his phone.

 

“How does that make any sense?” Simon asked.

 

“How does what make sense?” A voice asked.

 

Simon turned to the source of the voice, and it was a tall, well built Japanese man sporting a business suit. He also had short, black spiky hair, red eyes, and what appeared to be a cheerful smile on his face.

 

“Kamina… What are you doing here?” Simon asked, his voice notably shaky.

 

“I just returned from another job interview, and surprisingly, it went off pretty successfully. I might be a working man by the end of the week.” The man known as Kamina spoke, confused as to why Simon seemed so… shaken.

 

“Hey, what’s wrong, kiddo? You runnin’ a fever or somethin’? Cause I already got another patient today.” Kamina asked, holding his hand over Simon’s head to feel for any abnormality in his temperature.

 

To Kamina’s surprise, Simon crashed into him with a hug, even crying into his shoulder.

 

“Okay, something’s definitely wrong. You’ve never been known to show any affection.” Kamina commented, somewhat flattered by this change in the boy.

 

“I’m sorry… I’m sorry for treating you so horribly… I’m sorry for… For calling you… An oaf… I’m sorry for not believing… In myself…” Simon cried as he wept.

 

Kamina was truly surprised at what he just said, it was as though he went through something during summer camp. He looked around and saw Guilmon, who only watched this display between the two. As though to try and comfort Simon, he returned the hug.

 

“Hey, apology accepted. Though, I see you brought a little friend with you.” Kamina replied, which prompted Simon to slowly break away from the hug to acknowledge Guilmon.

 

“You remember that Digimon card game and/or the video games? He’s one of the Digimon from those games.” Simon explained, gesturing to Guilmon.

 

“Guilmon was always your favorite Digimon if I recall correctly.” Kamina commented, petting Guilmon on the head.

 

“Wow…” Guilmon sounded out.

 

“At any rate… You said you had another patient?” Simon asked.

 

“Oh yeah. She’s in my room.” Kamina said, gesturing to the door leading to his bedroom, which appeared to be opened.

 

Simon recognized the ‘patient’ as Hikari Kamiya, who sported a set of yellow pajamas. A buttoned up long sleeve shirt with a matching pair of pants. 

 

“Mr. Kamina? You’re back? And Simon’s here too?” Hikari asked, noticing both occupants.

 

“Oh yeah! Sorry for leavin’ you, kiddo. Hope you got some much needed rest.” Kamina said, placing hand on Hikari’s head.

 

“It’s fine. Mom and Dad often go out every now and then. And I’m a big girl. I can take care of myself.” Hikari replied.

 

“That I get, but what about Taichi-Senpai? Is he around?” Simon asked.

 

“He’s with dad. He’ll be back in a couple of days though. Daisuke was really worried about me when I started to feel sick.” Hikari answered.

 

“Is that right?” Simon asked, to which Hikari nodded as an answer.

 

“He told me that he was gonna skip out on camp just to take care of me. I said that he should go anyway… And… He said something else, but I wasn’t sure why he said it.” Hikari replied, which intrigued Simon.

 

“What did he say?” Simon inquired.

 

“It was just as I was falling asleep. He said that he… He loved me…” Hikari answered, which further surprised Simon.

 

“Simon? Where’s Daisuke? I know I get you two mixed up every now and then… But… Where is he?” Hikari asked.

 

“Would you mind playing with Guilmon for just a moment?” Simon requested, attempting to avoid answering.

 

“Hey! Simon! You don’t mind me cooking those eggs, do ya?” Kamina asked, cracking the eggs onto a frying pan.

 

“That’s fine! You know how I like mine anyway!” Simon shouted as he rummaged around the apartment for a phone book. He went through each of the pages looking for surnames first when finding people. 

 

He dialed the number on his cell phone for Jianliang’s residence and he prayed that the boy would answer.

 

“Li residence. This is Janyu speaking, may I ask who’s calling?” A deep voice on the other end asked.

 

“Hi, Mr. Li? Is Jianliang or Xiaochun home?” Simon replied.

 

“They left for summer camp this morning. And I haven’t seen them since they left. Why do you ask?” Janyu answered, but found that Simon immediately hung up.

 

“Let’s see… Makino…” Simon read off the list, finding a number for Rumiko Makino.

 

He heard the dial tone as his finger tapped on the wall impatiently waiting for someone to answer.

 

“Makino residence, may I ask who is calling?” A somewhat elderly voice asked.

 

“Um, yes. Is this Rumiko Makino?” Simon inquired.

 

“Oh dear, you have me mistaken for my daughter. No, I’m Seiko Hata.” The elderly woman answered.

 

“Ms. Hata, is Ruki Makino around at all?” Simon further asked.

 

“I’m afraid not. She hasn’t been home since she left for summer camp. Though, her mother took the liberty of dropping her off herself and-” She answered, but then noticed that Simon appeared to have hung up.

 

“What the hell is going on? Okay… Motomiya is up next…” Simon said, going down the phone book list.

 

Meanwhile as Simon awaited any member of the Motomiya family to answer, Guilmon was busy playing a game of pattycake with Hikari.

 

“Motomiya residence, Jun speaking, may I help you?” A voice spoke from the other end of the line.

 

“Is anyone around?” Simon asked.

 

“Kind of a weird question. Mom and Dad are out and about, so I’m guessing you’re asking about my brother?” Jun surmised.

 

“Yes, actually. Is Daisuke around?” Simon asked.

 

“Not really, he’s still at summer camp. But before you hang up, can I ask something?” Jun inquired before Simon could press the end call button.

 

“What?” Simon replied.

 

“You wouldn’t happen to be that Simon kid I’ve heard about, right?” Jun asked.

 

“Sorry, I can’t answer that right now.” Simon responded, before he hung up.

 

“Is something wrong, Simon?” Hikari questioned.

 

“A lot of things are wrong, but I’m not sure how to answer that.” Simon replied, before he looked through the phone book for the Takaishi residence.

 

“Simon! Your eggs are done! And I threw in some bacon while I was at it!” Kamina called out as Simon was still calling people.

 

“I’ll get right to it after I finish!” Simon shouted, as he awaited for an answer.

 

“Taikaishi residence, Natsuko speaking.” A voice on the other end spoke.

 

“Hi, is Takeru there?” Simon asked.

 

“As far as I know, my little boy’s still at summer camp. I don’t think Yamato or Hiroaki have him either since those two had plans and-” Natsuko replied, but found that Simon hung up.

 

The boy’s face started to contort into one of fear and distress. One by one, each phone call ended in the same result. His eyes widened as he went back through the phone book for the Esthein residence. One he never thought that he’d personally call himself. Once he did, he waited until he got an answer.

 

“Esthein residence, Kenji speaking.” Nia’s father spoke up.

 

“Hello, Mr. Esthein, has Nia come back home?” Simon asked, hoping for a different answer.

 

“I’m sorry… But… I haven’t seen her… Since last night…” Kenji replied soberly, remembering his last conversation with his daughter.

 

“Oh… I see… I’m sorry to bother you, sir…” Simon said, about to hang up, until…

 

“Wait! Please listen! This is Simon that I’m speaking to, yes?” Kenji pleaded, causing Simon to avoid hitting the end call button.

 

“...Yes. This is Simon Ackerman.” Simon responded.

 

“My daughter… I fear that… I may have caused her to run away… Please… I’m begging you… Could you please bring her back home?” Kenji begged on the other end, and his plea caused more tears to spill from Simon’s eyes.

 

“...I will… I’ll bring her back!” Simon responded, sending a wave of relief to Kenji, who had hung up the phone.

 

The boy slowly approached his food as his tears stained his face. Kamina noticed this and realized that something was very wrong.

 

“Hey, eat up. You and your buddy need to keep up your strength, okay? Tell me all the details when your bellies are full.” Kamina said, as Simon went about eating his food, while Guilmon practically inhaled the eggs and bacon.

 

“Kamina… I fear that… That I… Left everyone…” Simon shakily said.

 

“Whadya mean?” Kamina asked.

 

“At summer camp… We got sucked into this vortex after it snowed there… And we ended up in this place called the ‘Digital World’.” Simon explained.

 

“I heard about the snowstorm this morning which seemed ridiculous. Even the weather man’s saying that we’re supposed to expect hot weather today.” Kamina replied, pointing to the news broadcast which showcased various parts around the world experiencing various forms of weather phenomena. 

 

Though, when Simon examined the environments, he saw Digimon like Fridgimon, Meramon and other such creatures present, potentially causing these strange weather events.

 

“Digimon!” Simon exclaimed, pointing at the screen.

 

“You can see them too? I thought I was going crazy.” Hikari said, getting both Simon and Kamina’s attention.

 

“I’ve been able to see them for some time now. Ever since that incident about four years back. I remember cause I was right there, at the center of it.” Hikari added, which spurred on some memories in Simon. 

 

His mind flashed to the sight of a massive red version of Greymon, fighting a giant green parrot Digimon out in the middle of the street in Hikarigaoka. 

 

“I thought that was a terrorist attack. At least, that’s what the news claimed. I remember your apartment got thrashed there.” Kamina chimed in.

 

“I was just playing with a new friend that visited my brother and I.” Hikari further commented, but then Simon slowly started to feel a strange sensation, like too much information was going through his mind at once and he trudged right into his room.

 

“I hope he’s okay…” Hikari uttered, as Guilmon looked over at Kamina, who now sported a serious expression on his face.

 

Simon sat down on his computer chair, clutching his head as though he were in pain from all that was told to him.

 

“What’s going on? First, I thought people were gonna be filing a missing person’s case for all of us, and now I find out that it hasn’t even been long enough for that to happen, on top of all this other nonsense!” Simon shouted to himself, before his laptop suddenly turned on, at first the screen was filled with static, until he saw the face of Jianliang on the other end.

 

It looked like he was surrounded by a large open void and his eyes looked glossy, as though they were fogged over by something. His expression appeared eerily vacant as was any semblance of emotion in his eyes.

 

“Jianliang! Can you hear me? It’s me, Simon! Speak to me!” Simon yelled at the computer screen.

 

“Si-Simon --- Where are you right now ---” Jianliang said, though his message was heavily garbled.

 

“I’m back home! In my apartment in the real world! Guilmon’s with me! Where are you?!” Simon demanded.

 

“I see --- Then over here---” Jianliang attempted to communicate, but the screen started to fade out.

 

“Hey! Jianliang! I can’t hear you! Speak clearly!” Simon screamed at the screen.

 

“You --- not com --- back here --- please---” Jianliang said, but Simon watched as the message got heavily distorted.

 

“What are you talking about?! Hey! Jianliang! Jianliang!” Simon further demanded before the screen faded to black, and his laptop turned off.

 

“Guessin’ you’ll be needing this, right?” Kamina asked, handing Simon his backpack.

 

“Kamina…” Simon uttered.

 

“I’m not gonna rub in the fact you actually made friends. I just know that this is important to you. And as much as I’d rather tell you to stay here and let grownups handle it… I don’t think this is the right time or place for that kind of thing. Now, get going, kiddo.” Kamina said, before he placed his finger on the boy’s chest.

 

“Y’know… I used to hate it when you did that. But now… I realize that… This was your way of telling me to believe in myself. Or at least… The me you have faith in.” Simon replied, before he once more gave Kamina a hug.

 

Just as he placed the bag over his shoulders, Hikari watched while he put on the sandals, with Guilmon following close behind.

 

“We gotta get back to the Digital World, Guilmon!” Simon exclaimed as he and his partner ran right out the door, though Hikari was quick to grab a coat and follow him.

 

“Hey, wait!” Kamina called out to her.

 


Outside…



Simon ran about until he was just past the crosswalk, fixing his gaze on whatever unusual site will take him to the Digital World. He was desperate for a way back, so much so that he actually clasped his hands into his Digivice.

 

“Um… Simon? What are you doing?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Praying for a miracle here.” Simon replied.

 

“Why? Is there someone watching us?” Guilmon questioned.

 

“To many people, that’d be a lot of someone. And at this point, I’m desperate.” Simon answered.

 

“Simon… Are Digimon allowed in this world?” Guilmon asked, unsure about his presence.

 

“Guilmon. I’m not sure how to answer that. Maybe guys like you or the others, but… I don’t know about bigger ones that’ll destroy everything… It’s… A very hard question to answer.” Simon replied.

 

“It’s just… I wanna be with you, Simon… But, I know that this isn’t my home.” Guilmon said.

 

My dad once told me that home is where you find rest. And if you enjoy resting here, then this is your home, Guilmon.” Simon replied.

 

“Simon!” Hikari exclaimed, crossing the street to greet Simon, with Kamina following behind.

 

“Sorry! I couldn’t stop her!” Kamina explained, panting.

 

“Look, Hikari! No offense, but it’s dangerous out here! Who knows what could come out and attack you!” Simon argued, attempting to reason with Hikari.

 

“Simon! Over there! It’s-” Guilmon exclaimed, pointing to the crowd of people on the other side of the road. Among the crowd was…

 

“Ogremon!? What the hell are you doing here?” Simon demanded.

 

Once the sign on the crosswalk turned green, Ogremon rushed at the group with Kamina quick to get Hikari down as Simon parried Ogremon’s strike with his blade.

 

“This time, I ain’t losin’ to the likes of you!” Simon declared, just as Guilmon rushed in with a shoulder tackle, knocking Ogremon down.

 

“That’s some partner you’ve got there, Simon.” Kamina commented, before turning to Hikari.

 

“Are you okay?” Kamina asked.

 

“I’m fine, Mr. Kamina.” Hikari answered.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!



Just as the light of Digivolution hit Guilmon, a rift opened up in the sky, sucking in all of the Digimon that invaded the real world along with various chunks of debris. Growlmon fired shots of his Pyro Blaster at them as they fell into the rift.

 

“Growlmon! What’s going on?” Simon asked, as Growlmon was being pulled in as well.

 

“Simon, I think… I think it’s that miracle you wanted.” Growlmon responded as he felt himself floating up.

 

“Growlmon, wait!” Simon shouted, but felt his hand being clasped by Hikari.

 

“Simon… Can you promise me something?” Hikari asked.

 

“What is it?” Simon replied.

 

“Can you… Bring Daisuke back? And tell him… That I want to see him again!” Hikari requested.

 

As Simon felt himself be pulled up by his Digivice in his left hand, he was slowly being pulled away from Hikari.

 

“I will… I swear! I’ll bring him and everyone else back!” Simon declared as he slowly loosened his grip on Hikari, allowing himself to be sucked into the rift with Growlmon, who De-Digivolved into Guilmon.

 

“Get better soon!” Simon shouted just as he entered the rift.

 

“Alright. Let’s get you back home, Hikari…” Kamina said, offering his hand to her.

 

Once she took it, she felt she couldn’t keep her eyes off of the last place she saw Simon before they departed. It was just like when Taichi had left with their father for their trip. 

 

Though, as they arrived back in the Ackerman residence, Kamina went about tucking Hikari back in bed. 

 

“I’m gonna get your medicine, okay? Just stay right there this time.” Kamina said, and Hikari gave a slow nod.

 

Kamina walked across the hall next door into the Kamiya residence, and into the kitchen to his left, searching for her medicine. However, just before he could leave he noticed something on the kitchen table. 

 

“What’s this now?” Kamina asked to himself, picking up the small device.

 

It didn’t respond to him, but he decided to keep the device in his pocket just in case before he went back to his home…

 


In the Digital World…



Looks like we’re back, Simon.” Guilmon commented, noticing the massive desert from when they left.

 

“Yeah. Even though we might’ve left big brother and Hikari by themselves, I think this was for the best. Now, we’ve got a lot of ground to cover, and I presume enough food for a couple days. So, let’s get moving.” Simon replied, with Guilmon giving an eager nod.

 

The two then started their trek through the desert, with Simon placing his goggles over his eyes in case they came across any potential sandstorms. Sure enough, a sandstorm blew in and Guilmon was quick to cover his eyes, while Simon also put his hood over his head.

 

“Hello! Is anyone around!? Nia! Takeru! Jianliang! Xiaochun! Daisuke! Makino!” Simon called out to each and everyone of the friends he traveled with, but found no one had responded.

 

“Damn… Looks like they must’ve gone far…” Simon commented, but then he heard a notification sound from his Digivice, which pointed him northwest of where he was.

 

“Looks like the Digivice’s reacting to something! Let’s go!” Simon exclaimed, and both he and his partner broke into a run through the sandstorm, following the Digivice’s directions.

 

Upon heading further up, they found that they were right near a river with some grass on the edge.

 

“I swear, the geography of this world bothers me sometimes.” Simon commented.

 

“I don’t see the big deal. Besides, all that means is that we’re at the edge of the desert.” Guilmon added.

 

They walked further along the path, and found a bridge leading into a forest with a lake right at the end of the river.

 

“Simon? Is that the ocean?” Guilmon asked.

 

“No, buddy… That’s just a lake. But… There’s something else near the lake. Let’s investigate!” Simon replied, before they crossed the bridge and headed along the path as the notification sound on his Digivice became louder and louder.

 

“Do you think they’re close?” Guilmon inquired.

 

“Probably. But I think-” Simon said, but something caused him to stop.

 

Just ahead of them was a knocked out Patamon, Takeru’s backpack, as well as his crest and Digivice.

 

“Patamon? Are you okay?” Guilmon asked, poking the small rookie.

 

Simon picked Patamon up, and the smallest rookie blinked awake as he saw Simon’s eyes.

 

“Simon? Guilmon?” Patamon said in confusion, before it hit him. “You guys are alive! What happened?” He asked, further confused.

 

“Long story short, we ended up back in the human world, and came right back. So, what’s the 4-1-1?” Simon replied.

 

“So, who’s butt do I kick?” Guilmon asked, wanting to know why Patamon was on the ground like that.

 

“Oh, I wasn’t beaten by anyone. I was just hungry and exhausted. So I passed out.” Patamon explained.

 

“I see… So, where are Takeru and the others?” Simon inquired.

 

Patamon sighed, feeling very hesitant to answer Simon’s question and flew up onto Guilmon’s head, resting on it.

 

“Takeru is with DemiDevimon.” Patamon answered, which caused Simon’s eye to visibly twitch.

 

“...Where are they now?” Simon asked, gritting his teeth in frustration.

 

“Well, first… You wanted to know everything, right? So, I’ll start…”

 


Flashback, Weeks ago…



“Guys, we shouldn’t give up hope! We should find Simon and Guilmon! They’re probably still alive!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“No offense, Daisuke, but it’s been over a month and a half since they vanished. Who knows if they’re even still alive.” Ruki replied, sounding uncertain herself.

 

“I wonder if Gennai knows anything. Maybe we should go look for him!” Jianliang suggested.

 

“Hey, what about Nia? Shouldn’t she say something?” Takeru asked, turning to Nia, who couldn’t keep her attention away from the direction where they last saw Simon.

 

In truth, Daisuke found long term leadership to be much harder on him, compared to when he was led by Simon. There wasn’t any clear-cut direction, nor any particular instinct like Simon’s to guide them. Nia felt the tension was high, and even Impmon was able to tell that the girl was nearing her limit.

 

Night had fallen, and just as everyone had fallen asleep, Nia was awake with Impmon and they both looked down at Takeru and Patamon.

 

“Y’know, the kid’s probably not gonna like that we’re gone. Maybe we should say somethin’ to let him know.” Impmon suggested.

 

“Takeru… We’re going to find Simon. I promise we’ll be back soon…” Nia whispered into Takeru’s ear, before she and Impmon departed from the group.

 

As the next day hit, the group noticed Nia was missing, and the group followed Daisuke in the hopes that they’ll find her. Unfortunately, as time went by, Jianliang and Terriermon, Xiaochun and Lopmon, and even Daisuke and V-Mon eventually parted ways… Leaving Takeru and Patamon alone with Ruki and Renamon.

 

“Ruki… You’re not gonna leave me, are you?” Takeru asked as he and Ruki looked over the bridge connecting the desert to the forest.

 

“I wanna say no. But at the same time… I feel like there was something about that idiot that kept us all together. And… Daisuke might’ve not felt that instinct.” Ruki answered, before she felt Takeru’s hand on hers.

 

“Do you think… That we should go back and look for big brother Simon?” Takeru nervously asked.

 

“I don’t know… I wish I had the answer… But I don’t.” Ruki replied, unable to face the second youngest of the group.

 

They walked further into the forest and found what appeared to be an amusement park of sorts. With large rides like a roller coaster or ferris wheel spotted in the distance.

 

“Is that an amusement park?” Takeru asked, pointing to the structures.

 

“I dunno. It looks like another trap.” Ruki answered.

 

As they toured the area, they noticed that none of the rides appeared to be operating on their own, or operated by some sort of ghost. Renamon had even thoroughly combed through the place and found no signs of any such danger around. They then came across a swan paddle boat, which appeared to be able to take two occupants across the lake.

 

“And you’ll be back?” Takeru asked.

 

“It’ll only be for a few hours. Then I’ll be back, okay?” Ruki replied, patting his head.

 

She and Renamon then boarded the vessel and traveled across the lake, with Takeru waving goodbye to them. Though, once she left, Takeru was left in a state of loneliness, just like when Yamato was unable to go to camp.

 

At first it appeared to be hours, but in reality weeks had started to go by, steadily causing much doubt to cloud young Takeru's mind. Patamon went about gathering oranges in a bunch and brought them to his Tamer.

 

“You should eat, Takeru. You’ll be much better with a full stomach.” Patamon insisted.

 

“I’m not hungry…” Takeru uttered, as he curled up into himself.

 

Night had fallen, and Patamon was quick to gather up leaves to help provide Takeru with some warmth as he slept through the night. The next day, he was at the dock once more, waiting for Ruki to come back.

 

“Why won’t anyone come back? What did I do to deserve this…?” Takeru asked no one in particular.

 

As Patamon got more food for his Tamer, he noticed that Takeru once more curled up into himself and started weeping.

 

“She said she was gonna be gone for a few hours! She promised!” Takeru cried out as he collapsed onto the boardwalk, crying into his knees.

 

“Oh my, what do we have here?” A voice asked.

 

The source of the voice was a small creature with bat-like wings, shaped like a ball with big feet on very small legs. His mask was as blue as his wings and it had a skull on the forehead. Underneath the mask was a very toothy and sinister grin.

 

“The name’s DemiDevimon, pleased to meet you!” The voice revealed as DemiDevimon spoke.

 

“DemiDevimon?” Patamon questioned, with Takeru attempting to wipe away his tears on his sleeve.

 

“May I presume that you guys are the ones who took out Etemon?” DemiDevimon asked, approaching the two. 

 

Takeru gave a small nod to answer his question.

 

“Oh wow, congratulations! You have restored peace to our world! You have my thanks!” DemiDevimon shouted with glee.

 

“Now, why are you crying?” DemiDevimon asked.

 

“Everyone’s left me… Even Ruki. And… She’s on the other side of the lake.”  Takeru explained.

 

“Oh, well that’s an easy fix! I’ll be right back!” DemiDevimon exclaimed, offering to find her.

 

They then eagerly awaited DemiDevimon’s return, and when he did a few hours later, he appeared to be elated.

 

“Did you find her?” Takeru asked.

 

“Indeed I did… And she came with a message! She said that she no longer wants to see your little face ever again! She even said that she hates, loathes, and despises you!” DemiDevimon replied, causing Takeru’s face to contort once more to sadness.

 

“Takeru, please don’t cry, I’m sure she didn’t say that!” Patamon exclaimed, trying to get his Tamer’s attention.

 

“Oh, and listen to this! She also said she hates crybabies, especially ones like you!” The last words from DemiDevimon caused something in Takeru to snap, and he ran from the docks.

 

“I hate you! I hate you! I hate every single one of you!” Takeru cried out as he ran through the park.

 

Unbeknownst to him, DemiDevimon chuckled to himself as though his little plan went off without a hitch.

 

As the sun started to set once more, Takeru just continued to throw rocks into the lake.

 

“Hey. Hey now, Takeru. I’m sure Ruki would never say that. She acknowledged you as a Tamer, right? So, maybe there might be something else going on.” Patamon said, trying to reason with Takeru, but he found that the blonde clutched his head as he grew more frustrated.

 

Patamon then flew off and gave DemiDevimon a look, before the two met on the ground, face to face.

 

“Alright, you got my attention, what do ya want?” DemiDevimon asked.

 

“Stop lying to Takeru!” Patamon demanded.

 

“Excuse you? Who’s lyin’? Cause it ain’t me.” DemiDevimon replied, confused by Patamon’s accusation.

 

“You said that Ruki hates him! She wouldn’t say something like that!” Patamon shouted.

 

“You really think that’s not a lie? I mean, she is a frigid bitch after all, so how could I lie about that?” DemiDevimon further questioned, before he retreated onto a tree branch.

 

“If you have proof that I’m lyin’, show me. Besides, all you got is your word.” DemiDevimon said, challenging Patamon’s word.

 

“And all you gave Takeru was your word, so how are you any better?” Patamon questioned.

 

“Yap however ya want. That doesn’t mean jack squat if your Tamer believes me over you.” DemiDevimon taunted while hanging upside down.

 

Patamon took a deep breath and fired a Boom Bubble at DemiDevimon, causing him to fall from his vantage point and sport a frightened expression.

 

“Patamon! What are you doing?” Takeru demanded.

 

“What are you talking about? Didn’t you hear what he said about Ruki?” Patamon questioned.

 

“You just attacked him for no reason!” Takeru lashed out.

 

“Aw, don’t blame little ol’ Patamon here… It was only a misunderstandin’, right?” DemiDevimon added, while making sure his eyes were on Patamon.

 

“Apologize, right now!” Takeru further demanded.

 

“No! I refuse! I’m not gonna apologize to the likes of him! No way!” Patamon angrily shouted.

 

“Fine then, in that case since we don’t have enemies I don’t need these!” Takeru responded, while throwing his Digivice, backpack and crest to the ground. 

 

“Let’s go, DemiDevimon.” Takeru uttered, leaving Patamon alone with the Digivice and other belongings…

 


Present…



“So… Is that why you’re all alone?” Guilmon asked, and Patamon gave a small nod.

 

“Honestly, a couple months goes by, and you guys neglect one bit of advice given to us by a literal devil!” Simon said, clutching his fist in frustration.

 

“Um… Simon…” Patamon sheepishly uttered, trying to calm him down.

 

“If it wasn’t for the fact that Takeru was a sweet kid, I’d kick his ass!” Simon shouted, before he punched the base of a tree.

 

Upon moving away from the tree, it fell down, frightening Patamon, while Guilmon only breathed a deep sigh.

 

“Take us to the amusement park. I wanna pay this little DemiDevimon a beating…” Simon added, cracking his knuckles.

 

The two then followed Patamon down the path that led into the amusement park. Simon looked up at the ferris wheel and assumed that this had to be the place. Just nearby, a duo of Gazimon walked down a different forest road pondering what to do next.

 

“So… Should we avenge Etemon?” One of them asked.

 

“Nah… He wasn’t all that. Plus, those Digidestined are way too strong anyway.” Another replied.

 

However, just then, the two spotted a whole field of mushrooms nearby and an idea popped into their head as they took some and ate them.

 

Takeru meanwhile sat aboard one of the cars on the ferris wheel, with DemiDevimon looking out the window, while balancing himself on the railing.

 

“Ain’t this amazing? Look how high up we are! It’s almost like we’re floatin’ up in the sky!” DemiDevimon shouted with excitement, trying to get the miserable blonde he was seated with to smile.

 

“Also, the lake stretches so far out here. You havin’ fun yet?” DemiDevimon asked, and Takeru could only offer a sigh in response.

 

Ah, crapbaskets! He’s still worried about goddamn Patamon?” DemiDevimon thought to himself, knowing what Takeru was thinking.

 

“Wanna go ride in the go-karts?” DemiDevimon suggested.

 

“I guess…” Takeru replied.

 

After they exited the Ferris Wheel, Takeru was seated in the driver’s seat of the Go-Kart and DemiDevimon clung onto the passenger seats.

 

“Go! Go! Drive Drive! Isn’t this fun? Are you happy?” DemiDevimon asked, and Takeru once more could only sigh while sporting a despondent expression.

 

“Next on our theme park attractions is the roller coaster!” DemiDevimon exclaimed.

 

After exiting the Go-Kart section, they boarded one of the cars on the train themed roller coaster, and Takeru still couldn’t help but look outside.

 

I swear, what’s with this kid? Why does he give two shits about that idiot!?” DemiDevimon thought to himself once again.

 

“Hey, so… You thinkin’ about Patamon?” DemiDevimon asked.

 

“I don’t care anymore… I was just not sure if he was okay by himself.” Takeru answered.

 

Just as I feared. He’s still gonna keep thinkin’ about Patamon. Time for some action…” DemiDevimon uttered in his head.

 

“So… I got some stuff I gotta do! So… I’ll be back.” DemiDevimon said.

 

“Whatever…” Takeru replied dismissively.

 

As DemiDevimon flew off by himself, Simon, Guilmon and Patamon passed by the ferris wheel as the Tamer’s Digivice went off again.

 

“Okay, he must be close by. Takeru! Where are you!?” Simon shouted, until Guilmon’s nose picked up his scent and he pointed to a table where the blonde rested. 

 

He was seated on a plastic chair, leaned over a table in the center.

 

“Hey! Takeru! Wake up!” Simon shouted, causing the blonde to snap out of his sleep induced state and look to see the boy he called ‘brother’ over him.

 

“S-Simon? Is… Is that really you?” Takeru asked, his face now beaming with joy.

 

“Just who the hell do you think I am?” Simon replied, as the blonde crashed into him with a hug.

 

“It is you! Big brother Simon!” Takeru exclaimed with joy.

 

“I looked everywhere for you! For so long! I almost thought you were dead!” Takeru further cried out as Simon let his tears fall onto his robes.

 

“Didn’t mean to worry you. And you might not believe the news I have for you and the others!” Simon replied.

 

“But… Why is he here?” Takeru asked, pointing to Patamon.

 

“Because he’s your partner, you need to make up, ditch the literal devil that clung onto your shoulders, and we can find the others.” Simon said.

 

“Why? Patamon attacked DemiDevimon for no reason!” Takeru snapped, before Simon raised his hand in a threatening manner, causing the boy to flinch.

 

“I don’t condone hitting my friends, but I will remind you of this… Impmon had told us not to trust any members of his species. Which includes someone as painfully obvious as the pre-evolved form of Devimon.” Simon said, now gently caressing Takeru’s cheek.

 

“But… Impmon’s our friend. We can trust him.” Takeru replied.

 

“Because he’s earned our trust. Time and again, Impmon has fought side by side and came through for us, and this schmuck? This guy shows up, tells you some nonsense, and you just say that you believe him? No questions asked?” Simon argued.

 

“But… Everyone left me… And they…” Takeru shakily responded, processing what Simon told him.

 

“Look, you trust me and Guilmon, right?” Simon asked, and Takeru gave a nod.

 

“Then try to listen to me, okay?” Simon requested.

 


With DemiDevimon…



The little devil flew over the forest until he spotted the pair of Gazimon in a patch of mushrooms within.

 

“Oh? Aren’t you guys Etemon’s minions?” DemiDevimon asked, approaching the two, who now sported very confused expressions on their faces.

 

“Etemon?” One of them asked.

 

“Who’s that?” The other replied.

 

“I dunno.” The first said.

 

“By the way… Who are you?” The second questioned.

 

“Huh… You guys must’ve gotten some of the Mushrooms of Forgetfulness. One bite of these, and you’ll forget all of your past memories. And this… Just gave me some ideas…” DemiDevimon explained, just as he plucked a few from the field.

 

Unbeknownst to DemiDevimon as he flew away, Nia and Impmon were hiding in the bushes and they saw the whole thing.

 

“What do we do, Impmon?” Nia asked.

 

“Leave that part to me. I think I can get em’ to remember which species not to trust!” Impmon declared.

 


Back with Simon and Takeru…



“Now then, after I pay DemiDevimon a beating, we’ll go find Ruki and the others.” Simon said, clasping Takeru’s shoulders.

 

They heard the sounds of flapping and Guilmon’s eyes instinctively turned to slits and he let off an animalistic growl.

 

“See, that’s already a reliable warning sign.” Simon commented.

 

DemiDevimon held a picnic basket with some of the mushrooms he plucked inside the basket, and he at first seemed a tad nervous at the sight of a growling Guilmon, but then his attention turned to Simon.

 

Seriously?! That’s the Ackerman!? I swear, I got handed the worst job ever!” DemiDevimon panicked in his mind, but as he lowered the basket to the table, he tried to maintain a poker face.

 

“Uh… Hey there, Takeru, and uh…” DemiDevimon greeted.

 

“It’s Simon Ackerman. If there’s no threat like you claimed, I’m sure that surname will have no meaning, now does it?” Simon asked.

 

“Oh, I can assure you that I come in peace… Now, why don’t you try my peace offering?” DemiDevimon replied, offering the mushrooms.

 

“Those look tasty.” Takeru said.

 

“Yeah, but they could also send you on a trip. And not in a fun way.” Simon replied, barring Takeru from getting closer.

 

Just then, Guilmon smelled another familiar scent and he turned around to see Impmon’s hand sticking out, gesturing to him to come see him.

 

“Impmon?” Guilmon whispered quietly.

 

“Look, dino boy, I’m glad yer back, but I ain’t got time to stick around. Those mushrooms’ll make you forget everything if you eat em’ and DemiDevimon’s been trying to split up Takeru and Patamon this whole time.” Impmon whispered, which then caused gears to turn in Guilmon’s head as he formed an idea.

 

Guilmon then innocently approached the table with the food, much to DemiDevimon’s glee, though it seemed like he was being cautious around the food.

 

“Um… How do we know this isn’t bad for us? I’ve never had mushrooms like this.” Guilmon said, which surprised everyone, including Simon.

 

“What do ya mean? Of course it’s good for ya.” DemiDevimon nervously answered, but then Guilmon picked up a shroom and brought it toward the fearful demon.

 

“Then eat it. Eat it right in front of us.” Guilmon suggested with a smile on his face.

 

DemiDevimon’s face once more contorted to one of fear as he glanced over at everyone present, the face that ended up giving him the most fear was Simon’s. Between the request of Guilmon and the pressure that’s subtly causing him to feel weak, he felt the facade start to shatter. Until…

 

“Eh, forget it! I’m not eatin’ one of those!” DemiDevimon shouted, kicking the mushroom out of Guilmon’s hand.

 

The red mon then resumed his expression from earlier, with Simon now pointing his massive sword at DemiDevimon.

 

“Now, who do you work for, and what have you done with the others?” Simon calmly demanded.

 

“Alright! You win! I’ve been feedin’ you guys wrong intel! I wanted you all to stay separate under well… I can’t say his name without-” DemiDevimon confessed, but then felt Simon’s blade poking him.

 

“Who do you fear more? Your boss, or the person standing in front of you?” Simon questioned.

 

“...Fine! It’s Myotismon! You happy now!? I’ll make sure he knows you’re here, Ackerman! And when he does, I’m gonna enjoy watchin’ him tear you limb from limb!” DemiDevimon exclaimed before he flew off.

 

“Should we?” Takeru asked.

 

“Nah. Shooting the messenger isn’t my style. Besides, he’ll learn one way or another.” Simon commented, before he noticed both the crest of light and the wrist blade that Takeru had on him returned.

 

“Patamon… I’m sorry. I should’ve listened to you…” Takeru said, bowing his head to emphasize his apology.

 

“All is forgiven, especially if I can lay on your head.” Patamon replied, once more resting on Takeru’s head.

 


Meanwhile with DemiDevimon…



“Dammit… I was so close…” DemiDevimon angrily uttered.

 

Just then, he felt an eerie presence from the bushes near him. A red light appeared in front of him, as did what appeared to be a powerful, imposing figure.

 

“I’m sorry! I’m so sorry! But, the crest of hope has regained its light and worst of all… The Ackerman has returned…” DemiDevimon shouted, while groveling before the being.

 


With Simon and Takeru…



“Not sure how it’s happening, but apparently some of the distortions around here have been affecting our world.” Simon finished explaining.

 

“So, that’s why we need to fix them before we go home?” Takeru asked.

 

“You know it. But, before we do that, and before I explain what’s gone on with me in the time frame you guys were worried about my well-being, we’ll need to get everyone together. Meaning, we cross this lake and get to Makino.” Simon answered.

 

“I promise! I’ll do my best!” Takeru declared as he and Simon started to make the long trek around the lake…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this chapter…



Kaine: Salvation from Nier Gestalt/Replicant



Butterfly and Seven by Koji Wada



Bolero by Maurice Ravel



Fakery Way(Twinkle Park) from Sonic Adventure



1142 TYBW full Orchestra Choir by Shiro Sagisu

Chapter 19: Sincerity and Friendship! AeroVeedramon and Taomon!

Summary:

After Simon finds Takeru and fends off the literal devil on one's shoulder, the two go to find out what Ruki was up to.

Chapter Text

Some time ago, Ruki and Renamon had departed from the amusement park where Takeru had awaited their return. However, it appears that they have landed off course.

 

“Great, so now what?” Ruki asked, looking around for anything.

 

“I’m not sure. Perhaps there’s a force at work here attempting to keep us from our return.” Renamon surmised.

 

The redhead then turned her gaze towards a mountain path, where a trio of Digimon, consisting of a Monzaemon, a Cockatrimon, and a Frigimon all trekked up the pathway.

 

“Wonder what they’re up to?” Ruki asked.

 

“Perhaps we should investigate?” Renamon suggested, and the two proceeded up the path trying not to be too close behind.

 

Upon reaching the top of the pathway, they saw what appeared to be a restaurant out by the forest.

 

“...Seriously? We’re supposed to fall for that?” Ruki asked, skeptical of the facility. 

 

They peered in the doorway and saw the three Digimon seated at the table, being tended to by a small Digimon who appeared to be a bulbous yellow plant with long tendrils and leaves on the back of its head. 

 

“Italian ice! The usual!” Frigimon said.

 

“Same goes for me too!” Cockatrimon added.

 

“If you don’t mind, I’ll have a bowl of pudding!” Monzaemon requested.

 

“Very well, I’ll have those orders for you in a jiffie.” The plant Digimon replied, jotting down the orders on the clipboard with his pen.

 

“You there! Go find me more customers!” The plant shouted before he chucked a familiar blue dragon Digimon out the door.

 

“V-Mon?” Ruki asked, concerned for his well-being.

 

“Oh, hey guys!” V-Mon excitedly greeted.

 

“If you’re here, then that must mean Daisuke is here as well.” Renamon said.

 

The two and V-Mon circled back around to where the kitchen was, and saw Daisuke sporting a white bandanna over his hair and a matching apron as he worked. He stopped briefly, being greeted by Ruki and Renamon.

 

“Ruki! Renamon! Boy are you two a sight for sore eyes!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“Huh… So this is where you’ve been. What happened to finding food?” Ruki questioned.

 

“Funny thing is, that’s what I was doing, but… V-Mon and I were starving and well…” Daisuke started, before his mind flashed back to two days ago.

 


Two days ago…



Both Daisuke and V-Mon were worn out, unable to keep going, and they would’ve collapsed to the ground if not for the creature in front of them.

 

“So… You guys are hungry, right?” DemiDevimon asked, and the two both gave slow nods.

 

“Very well, out of the kindness of my heart, I shall personally escort you to the best restaurant in the Digital World.” Just as DemiDevimon said this, Daisuke and V-Mon’s mouths both started to water.

 

The two followed DemiDevimon much more eagerly through the desert, but then eventually, they lost track of the small little demon. However, they were relieved when they saw the restaurant right in front of them. 

 

“V-Mon… Are we in heaven?” Daisuke asked.

 

“We’re about to be…” V-Mon answered.

 

The two of them then stuffed their faces with what was on the menu and Daisuke patted his stomach, relieved to now be full of food. V-Mon looked to have a swollen stomach from all the food he ate.

 

“Man… I’m stuffed! And you?” Daisuke said.

 

“Yeah… I couldn’t eat another bite…” V-Mon replied.

 

Daisuke and V-Mon approached the plant Digimon who served them, and he was very pleased that they were pleased.

 

“Thank you for your patronage, young man.” The Digimon spoke up.

 

Daisuke was quick to get a scan of him with his Digivice.

 

“Vegiemon, Champion Level, Virus Type.” Daisuke read off, before he reached into his pocket and pulled out a thousand yen bill.

 

“Will this cover the expenses?” Daisuke asked.

 

“And what the hell’s that supposed to be, huh? Counterfeit money? You think you can swindle me with monopoly money?” Vegiemon questioned.

 

“Uh… No sir, this is actual Japanese yen.” Daisuke explained.

 

“Here’s the payment!” A Numemon exclaimed, leaving behind what appeared to be a ten dollar bill.

 

“Wait… A US Ten Dollar Bill?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“Yeah, you schmuck! He paid the bill! And your Monopoly money ain’t buyin’ you jack squat!” Vegiemon shouted.

 

“But… I didn’t know what you accept… I just assumed…” Daisuke nervously replied.

 

“You assumed you could swindle me with made up currency while you and your sweet toothed Digimon gorged yourselves!” Vegiemon further shouted.

 


Present…



“So… Yeah… Long story short, I’m stuck working here until I pay off the bill, which has been… Increasingly difficult.” Daisuke said.

 

“Hey! What’s takin’ you so long! Hurry up!” Vegiemon shouted as Daisuke quickly reached into a pot with a spoon and poured some curry into a bowl.

 

Vegiemon was quick to taste it, and found it oddly appealing to him. 

 

“You! Did you taste this yourself!?” Vegiemon questioned.

 

“Sir! Yes sir! I make sure to taste every meal before serving it to make sure it’s appealing!” Daisuke responded with a stiff posture.

 

“I’ll let it slide just this once, but your tardiness just added more to your expenses!” Vegiemon said, before Daisuke poured more into the dishes and Vegiemon went to serve the customers. 

 

Once he was finished, he came back and saw both Ruki and Renamon standing there.

 

“If you two aren’t workin’ then who the hell are you?” Vegiemon questioned.

 

“We’re his friends, last we checked, and it seems unreasonable to make him work like this, he’s underaged first of all.” Ruki explained.

 

“Secondly, how long does he have to pay off his bill?” Renamon asked.

 

“At first, it was supposed to only be two days… But, lately… I’ve been screwing up a lot in the kitchen… So…” Daisuke explained, before he trailed off in the midst of his attempt at cooking.

 

“The kid’s got talent. But, he needs to be more prompt!” Vegiemon added.

 

“Now what seems to be the problem here?” A voice asked, entering the kitchen.

 

The group turned their attention to the source of the voice, and its body appeared to be encased in a cracked egg shell, where the only visible parts seen are the glowing yellow eyes and the green feet.

 

“Oh, Digitamamon! My apologies my good sir, our most popular chef has been very busy as of late, and we ended up with another guest in our midst!” Vegiemon explained.

 

“If you’re the owner of this place, I’d like for you to release my friend at once!” Ruki demanded.

 

“Now why would I do that? Besides, he’s our most popular chef as Vegiemon said. Plus, some of the lady Digimon seem to like him.” Digitamamon replied.

 

Ruki peered outside, and there appeared to be a couple of feminine looking Digimon outside that have appeared since she arrived. She then turned to Daisuke, who sported a blush on his face as he focused on the task at hand.

 

“However, if you were to stay and help pay off his debt, I may be inclined to reduce his time here. In case you were wondering, it’s been extended to another week.” Digitamamon further explained.

 

“Wait, what?” Ruki exclaimed, turning to the egg Digimon.

 

“If not, then get out. You’re slowing down business, and that’s not welcome around here.” Digitamamon added, exiting through the door.

 

“It’s alright Ruki… I can endure a whole week. No reason for me to sulk or make excuses for myself.” Daisuke said, though his voice took on a notably somber tone.

 

“Look, Takeru was with me when I left. I’ll bring him back here, and we’ll figure things out together. Just… Wait here.” Ruki replied, trying to bring some hope into Daisuke’s life.

 

Meanwhile, Digitamamon entered the top floor of the building and saw DemiDevimon with a stack of ten dollar bills on the table.

 

“So… What do you need me to do?” Digitamamon asked, and DemiDevimon sported a mischievous smirk.

 

“I can’t believe this! First they got him working like some kind of slave, and there’s Digimon out there eyeing him like he’s some piece of meat!” Ruki shouted, offended by how they were treating him there.

 

“Either way, if we have Takeru and Patamon here, we’ll easily be able to work off whatever debt he owes.” Renamon said.

 

“Hey, you two! Where do you think you’re goin’?” Digitamamon asked, approaching the pair.

 

The two turned around and saw Digitamamon now sporting a sneer that wasn’t present on him earlier.

 

“I want you both to work with them!” Digitamamon demanded.

 

“Why bring this up all of a sudden? I thought the window was merely open.” Renamon questioned.

 

“Well that’s just how it works, okay?!” Digitamamon shouted while bouncing about in his shell.

 

“Look, buddy, I wouldn’t mind helping a friend out. I was just going back to get a couple extra hands.” Ruki reasoned.

 

“So… I take it this means you don’t care what happens to your friend in the meantime? I mean, you saw how things are there… And I’m sure you wouldn’t want any unfortunate accidents to happen to him…” Digitamamon replied, looking away from her.

 

She started to ponder what sorts of things Digitamamon would have in store for Daisuke, especially considering some of the customers at the establishment. She clutched her arm in frustration, knowing that she also can’t abandon Takeru either.

 


In the Kitchen…



Daisuke was in the middle of washing some dishes when he heard the sound of a frying pan on the stove top and he saw Ruki clad in a similar apron and bandanna cooking some rice.

 

“Weren’t you going to get Takeru?” Daisuke asked, but received no answer.

 

“Please, just go. I’ll be fine by myself. Plus, V-Mon’s here with me as well when he’s not bringing in customers.” Daisuke further insisted.

 

“Just shut up, okay!” Ruki shouted, which caused Daisuke to flinch.

 

“...Sorry. I didn’t mean to shout at you. I just… I’m gonna stick around and help you as best as I can.” Ruki added, while placing the rice on a plate.

 

“Okay… How about you leave the cooking to me, alright?” Daisuke insisted, and Ruki opted to wash the dishes instead.

 

“When did you get good at cooking?” Ruki asked.

 

“I’ve been taking classes. And they’ve been very helpful. I wanna be able to go to college to learn more and more, then eventually… I’m gonna open my own noodle shop.” Daisuke answered.

 

“...Wow…” Ruki uttered.

 

“Wow what?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Never thought you’d have that aspiration when you’re this big soccer star Simon boasts about…” Ruki answered, though her voice became somber at the thought of their leader.

 

“Let’s get back to work. It’ll distract us from those kinds of thoughts.” Daisuke suggested.

 

Throughout their time at the establishment, the two, plus their partners had attempted to work together to help with paying off Daisuke’s debt. Unfortunately, many mishaps had taken place over the course of their time there.

 

Whether it be because of some hasty mistake on Daisuke’s part to avoid conversing with the feminine looking Digimon who stared at him, or it was whenever Vegiemon noticed Ruki having a frustrated look on her face.

 

Needless to say, it was a miserable time for both Tamers, and their partner Digimon had tried their best to help them through the days. But ultimately, it reached a point where both of their hands were visibly trembling.

 

Ruki’s expression as she started making soup in the pot was one of a nasty scowl, while Daisuke looked as though he could break at any moment. Neither one had said a word to one another, as DemiDevimon listened in and waited for his moment.

 

“All I gotta do is make all these potatoes fall and then these two’ll get blamed for it! Then, they’ll fight!” DemiDevimon uttered before he removed one of the bricks supporting the boxes of potatoes on the wooden plank.

 

As the plank started to tip over to one side, a crate slid down the plank, and DemiDevimon snickered to himself, waiting for the fall. However, unbeknownst to him, someone had already placed the brick back in place.

 

“You sure ya don’t want me to blast that guy to bits?” Impmon asked.

 

“Shh… We need to maintain cover for now.” Nia replied.

 

“And now I- Hey! What gives!? There’s supposed to be a crashing sound!” DemiDevimon complained from on the tree branch he latched onto.

 

He watched as Daisuke silently grabbed the crate of potatoes and headed back into the kitchen to begin the process of peeling them.

 


Later…



Ruki had sat by the paddle boat with her hands over her knee. She had opted to be alone at the moment and tried not to dwell too much on the situation that she found herself in.

“I can’t even imagine how Takeru is holding up… I swear, I’m practically no better than papa or that pitiful excuse of a human being!” Ruki chastised herself. 

 

“So… You come around here often?” DemiDevimon asked, causing Ruki to turn around.

 

“And you are…?” Ruki replied, unsure how to feel about this seemingly unknown Digimon near her.

 

“Oh, I’m just passin’ by. Though, it looks like you’re carryin’ a heavy burden there.” DemiDevimon answered.

 

“Hmph! Whatever. Look, I don’t need your input. I came to be alone, and I’d rather you just buzz off.” Ruki harshly said.

 

“Well, I think that you’re a very honest and faithful person. Willing to put herself on the line to help those she cares about. I mean, why else would you stick by that friend of yours?” DemiDevimon replied.

 

“And how would you know anything about that?” Ruki questioned.

 

“Well, I feel like your friend there doesn’t think the same thing of you.” DemiDevimon said, which then elicited a sneer from Ruki.

 

“I’m guessing you know far more than you’re leading on. What are you really after?” Ruki asked.

 

“I’m just saying that Daisuke boy isn’t all that honest or faithful at all. Plus, I doubt he’d be willing to make any sacrifices for you.” DemiDevimon replied, but Ruki didn’t look like she was buying it.

 

“Okay, spill your guts. Why are you doing this? I was told not to trust Digimon like you. And I know your species. You’re not just some Digimon. You’re DemiDevimon, the rookie form preceding Devimon.” Ruki said, glaring daggers at the little demon.

 

“Jeez. You really are somethin’. And lemme guess, that Digimon just happened to be one of those ‘holier than thou’ mons?” DemiDevimon asked.

 

“No. It was from a devil himself. So, nice try. But I don’t buy into your act. Renamon…” Ruki said, before Renamon appeared behind DemiDevimon, holding him up.

 

“If I catch you around Ruki, Daisuke, or V-Mon again. Believe me, there will be hell to pay.” Renamon sneered, before she dropped and punted him.

 

“Apologies, Ruki. I didn’t mean to disrupt your ‘alone time’. But how did you know I was there?” Renamon asked. 

 

“We’ve been around each other long enough for me to know when you’re around. Besides, I think maybe he might’ve had something to do with what’s going on.” Ruki answered.

 

“I see… Though, there’s something you should know…” Renamon said, which gave Ruki a bit of pause.

 

The two trekked up the trail and upon arriving at the restaurant, they saw Daisuke curled up, sobbing into his knees with V-Mon trying to offer a sense of comfort.

 

“I hate it… I hate it here… I hate it so much…” Daisuke uttered to himself as his tears continued to fall from his eyes.

 

“Daisuke…?” Ruki asked.

 

“Why are you still here? Don’t you have to go back to Takeru? I can tell you don’t wanna be here anymore. Just go… I’ll be fine… I don’t want you to have to stay here any longer…” Daisuke replied between sobs and sniffles.

 

“It’s funny… There was this guy who tried to say that you wouldn’t be so considerate… Yet, here you are, caring far more about my well-being and that of Takeru’s instead of your own. You and Simon really are genuine articles, you know that?” Ruki said, sitting next to the sobbing boy.

 

“...I miss him… He’d know what to do…” Daisuke uttered.

 

“...As much as I can’t stand when people just leave me… I miss him too…” Ruki replied.

 


The Following Day…



The restaurant was booming with many Digimon of varying sizes and attributes, gorging themselves on the food that they’ve been given. 

 

“Look. Just let me go and get my friend, alright? It’s getting really busy here and more hands means more people helping out!” Ruki requested as Daisuke cleaned off one of the dishes. 

 

“No means no! Now get back to work!” Digitamamon shouted.

 

DemiDevimon peered from a corner, sporting a mischievous grin. A pile of dishes neatly stacked on top of each other, with Daisuke right in front of them. He attempted to rush Daisuke, but just then, Renamon appeared, stopping him in his tracks.

 

“Apologies, but I thought I smelled a rat around here.” Renamon said, facing both Ruki and Daisuke.

 

“Hey! What’s the big idea? You’re supposed to be out there servicing customers!” Digitamamon questioned as Renamon presented DemiDevimon.

 

“This little fiend has been stirring up trouble for some time now. And it seems strange to me that he’s not an employee, yet he’s allowed to walk wherever he pleases.” Renamon replied, as DemiDevimon fruitlessly struggled in Renamon’s grasp.

 


Meanwhile, outside…



Simon’s Digivice went off as he and Takeru were nearing the paddle boat Ruki had used.

 

“What’s going on with your Digivice, Simon?” Takeru asked.

 

“I believe that it’s telling me that our friends are near. This is how I tracked you down.” Simon answered.

 

“Yup! We were kinda lost until that function popped up!” Guilmon added.

 

They approached the establishment as something was thrown right out the doors of the restaurant.

 

“Was that… DemiDevimon?” Simon asked, confused as to why he was there.

 

“I think I saw Renamon inside.” Takeru added.

 

The two tamers and their partners entered the establishment and found V-Mon cleaning the tables.

 

“Hey! Renamon! Simon’s alive!” V-Mon exclaimed.

 

Though, when Renamon turned to face the leader of the group, she let out a slight chuckle which was somewhat off putting for him.

 

“Apologies. I just find it a tad amusing that we were all fearing the worst, and yet, the Ackerman is not only alive and well, but he’s come to our rescue.” Renamon explained.

 

“Look, I know I’m starting to not mind being addressed by that title by Digimon anymore… But, please just call me Simon, Renamon.” Simon insisted.

 

“I was merely making a joke. I’m sure Ruki and Daisuke will be elated to see you again.” Renamon added.

 

“Oooh… Now there’s another handsome boy here. First that cook, and now the Ackerman?” A feminine sounding voice made itself known.

 

Simon turned to see a nekomata sporting a form of Egyptian Badlah. It had light brown skin with fur like a Bengal cat, purple eyes, long, red braided hair collected in a hair ornament tipped with a diamond. Both its arms appeared long and gangly with lengthy magenta claws on its hands and feet.

 

It also sported a lavender yashmak, red crescent-shaped pasties, leopard print salvar, and a henna mehndi on its bare midriff. Though, he also noticed that there was another one.

 

“Bastemon, Virus Type, Ultimate Level.” Simon read off from his Digivice, as Takeru gulped.

 

“So… What brings you around these parts, handsome?” One of the Bastemon asked approaching Simon, with Daisuke watching from the kitchen out of fear.

 

“Simply put, I’m here for my friends. Something tells me this isn’t either of your first time here in this establishment.” Simon answered.

 

“You could afford to stay for just a teeny bit…” Another of the Bastemon suggested, while gripping his sleeve.

 

“...You both have five seconds to get the hell out before I torch both of you.” Simon replied, letting out a slight amount of his pressure.

 

“But, you’re supposed to be this gallant hero. A man such as you would never hit a woman, right?” The first Bastemon asked.

 

“...” Simon had no words to say before he delivered a powerful kick that sent both flying right through the door.

 

“I believe in a thing called ‘Equal Opportunity’ look into it.” Simon said.

 

“Hey! You! How dare you assault my customers!” Digitamamon angrily exclaimed.

 

“Daisuke! Makino! You guys in there! Let’s go!” Simon shouted, moving past Digitamamon.

 

“...Don’t you ignore me…” Digitamamon angrily muttered.

 

“Y-y-you’re alive!” Daisuke sputtered.

 

“I ain’t dying just yet, Daisuke. And Renamon told me that you missed me too, Makino?” Simon said.

 

“...I kind of did…” Ruki uttered, with a small blush on her face. 

 

Though then Takeru crashed into her with a hug, she surprisingly returned.

 

“Hey there… Sorry I didn’t come through on my promise. I wanted to come back for you, but that egg there refused to let me leave.” Ruki said.

 

“It’s okay! Besides, Big Brother Simon was there for me when I needed him!” Takeru cried out.

 

“Simon. I believe the one who was causing our misfortune was that DemiDevimon I tossed out.” Renamon said.

 

“Somehow I figured that to be the case. Anyway, hang your aprons and whatnot, we’re leaving this silly place.” Simon declared.

 

“You won’t be going anywhere, Ackerman…” Digitamamon sneered.

 

“A giant talking egg isn’t gonna keep my friends here working against their will. Now, stand aside or we’re having a free omelet courtesy of yours truly.” Simon retorted.

 

“Your threats won’t work on me… Now then, why don’t we take this outside? I’d rather not damage my establishment…” Digitamamon suggested, walking out the back door.

 

“Simon… Let Daisuke and I handle this. We owe him a beating for what he made us go through.” Ruki said, with Daisuke now having geared up with his jacket and goggles.

 

As the two of them and their partners exited through the back door, Simon tried to follow them, but a barrier erected by the spirits from Ruki’s hair accessory barred him.

 

“I mean it this time.” Ruki insisted.

 

At first, Simon tried to press his hand against the barrier, but the moment he did, something had actively rejected him from proceeding to the point of hurting his hand.

 

“Did… Did that barrier reject me?” Simon asked, in both amazement and disbelief.

 

Is that how powerful Ruki’s gotten?” Simon thought to himself.

 

The remainder of the fox spirits surrounded Ruki, prepping for any command she’ll give, while Daisuke adjusted his goggles out of some sense of anxiety.

 

“You sure you’re alright, Daisuke?” Ruki asked.

 

“Like you need to ask! Besides, Simon’s back and we’re getting out of here! I’m anxious! But I’m not about to leave you to fight this guy alone!” Daisuke exclaimed, before he smacked either side of his head in an attempt to relieve any anxiety.

 

“Then let’s do this…” Ruki said, pulling out both her Digivice and an evolution card, with Daisuke following suit.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Both of them called out as they ran the card through the devices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Both Veedramon stood ready to fight their manager, who then sealed himself within his shell, before he charged at the two with Veedramon taking the full brunt of the impact to save Kyubimon.

 

“Veedramon!” Kyubimon shouted, just before her tails lit on fire.

 

Fox Tail Inferno!” She called out as the little balls of fire hit Digitamamon.

 

“Oh man! I forgot to tell you! Digitamamon can’t take damage while he’s in his shell!” Daisuke shouted, and though Ruki would’ve normally shot him a sneer, she found that she couldn’t.

 

I should’ve known that! I used Digitamamon enough in the card game! Dammit!” Ruki thought to herself as she went through her cards.

 

“Okay, maybe a little more strength oughta even the odds!” Daisuke exclaimed before he pulled out another card.

 

Digi-Modify! Strength activate!” Daisuke called out as Veedramon felt a surge of power from Daisuke’s card.

 

V-Nova Blast!” Veedramon cried out as a powerful burst of holy flame almost landed its mark, but Digitamamon was able to make a firm stance, preventing himself from being pushed back.

 

Back inside the restaurant, Takeru turned to see a Vegiemon slowly approaching him and Simon, but then their Digimon partners stood between them.

 

“Oh please! You’re both rookies! Soon the boss is gonna make you all work for him! Just like we worked those two!” Vegiemon proudly declared, before he saw the tip of Simon’s blade.

 

“Clear out, or I burn you and this establishment to the ground.” Simon threatened, his pressure being prominent to the Vegiemon who looked into his eyes.

 

“Sorry boss! I choose life!” Vegiemon shouted as he fled the scene.

 

Nightmare Syndrome!” Digitamamon called out and his true self jumped out at both Veedramon and Kyubimon, sending them both into the ground.

 

“Veedramon!” Daisuke cried out.

 

“Kyubimon!” Ruki shouted, as she and Daisuke knelt down to their partners.

 

“You guys should run! Get outta here while you can!” Veedramon said, staggering to his knees.

 

Kyubimon struggled to get to her feet as well, and both sneered at their opponent, who then once more sealed himself into his shell and began a charge.

 

“We don’t want you to risk yourselves, Ruki! We’ll do what we can!” Kyubimon exclaimed.

 

However, both Daisuke and Ruki appeared to have very similar expressions as they trembled from their partners’ words.

 

If I leave… Then… How can I be your true friend, V-Mon? Friends should be honest with one another. And I know you don’t want me to leave you! And that’s why…” Daisuke thought to himself, as he felt his resolve strengthen.

 

Renamon… If I’ve learned anything from my time with you… It’s that I’m not alone. There’s Simon, Jianliang, Takeru, Xiaochun, Daisuke, Nia, and… You. That’s why…” Ruki thought to herself as the spirits started to act on her subconscious command.

 

As Digitamamon charged at the two, another, larger barrier erected itself from the spirits that Ruki summoned. Both Daisuke and Ruki’s crests shone within their clothing as though to pour more strength into their partners. Strangely enough, the barrier that Digitamamon struck sent a powerful attack that cracked his egg shell.

 

“Hey! What gives!?” Digitamamon exclaimed.

 

“That’s why we won’t leave!” Daisuke and Ruki both declared as they raised their Digivices…



DIGIVOLUTION…_



A bright light shone from both of their Digivices, which lit up their tags, sending their respective symbols straight into the sky, parting the clouds. They then released a powerful light that shot down onto both Champion levels. Kyubimon had reared back upon being hit by the light, while Veedramon simply cringed in pain.



Veedramon/Kyubimon Digivolve to…



Veedramon started to increase in size and height, now sprouting massive blue and red wings. He also garnered a pair of gray shoulder pads and spikes jutted out from his elbows. His horns had gained a bit more black in their color.

 

Kyubimon had transformed from a four-legged kitsune to a bipedal humanoid being. Though her fox-like features were still present, she now resembled an omnyoji with her robes, baggy purple pants and tall black and purple hat. Her three fingers hid inside of her sleeves though her three toes were present. She also had vertical plates on her shoulders and her yin-yang symbol now showed itself on her shoulders and chest.



AeroVeedramon/Taomon!



The two Digimon now stood side-by-side, menacing the egg Digimon as both Ruki and Daisuke looked on in astonishment.

 

“Amazing…” Daisuke uttered.

 

“This is all thanks to you two!” AeroVeedramon replied.

 

“Now then, let’s finish this, shall we?” Taomon suggested.

 

“As if you two stand a chance against me! Nightmare Syndrome!” Digitamamon cried out as his attack once more targeted both Digimon.

 

Taomon from within her sleeves had summoned a large brush with black ink inside as AeroVeedramon prepared a powerful blast from his right hand.

 

Talisman of Light!” Taomon called out as she made the Hum symbol with her brush and launched it at her opponent.

 

Dragon Impulse!” AeroVeedramon called out, firing the blast that combined with the talisman.

 

The two combined attacks pushed Digitamamon back and then had sent him flying into the woods.

 

“Alright! AeroVeedramon!” Daisuke exclaimed as he ran up to his partner and hugged his massive leg.

 

“I felt it, Ruki… Your strength. Your resolve… That is what allowed me to Digivolve. Your belief in your friends was your strength.” Taomon said.

 

“But what about Daisuke? What was his strength?” Ruki asked.

 

“I believe that was his sheer honesty. Those two are as true to themselves as they can be.” Taomon answered. 

 

Ruki then took down the barrier barring Simon and Takeru and they both got to see the ultimate levels of V-Mon and Renamon, before they De-Digivolved back into their rookie forms.

 


With DemiDevimon…



“Bad news, boss… Looks like both the Crests of Sincerity and Friendship caused Veedramon and Kyubimon to Digivolve. So, now we’ve got three Ultimate levels out here and-” DemiDevimon reported, but then he felt the pressure from the other side once more.

 

“Is that so…?” A menacingly deep voice asked from the other side.

 

The pressure increased until DemiDevimon was on the ground pinned to the surface as a group of bats swarmed him.

 

“Please boss! I’m beggin’ ya! Don’t do this!” DemiDevimon pleaded.

 

“Learn your place, worm!” The voice continued to speak.

 

“I am a worm! A worthless worm!” DemiDevimon cried as he was tormented by the bats.

 


Back with Simon and co…



“So, let me get this straight, you’re telling me that if we don’t do something about the stuff going on around here, then our world is next?” Ruki asked as she and the others once more followed Simon’s lead as they traversed a cliff side just past the forest from the restaurant.

 

“That’s pretty heavy, honestly. I mean, I thought we were just gonna go home when all’s said and done.” Daisuke commented, with his hands folded behind his head.

 

Just then, Simon and Ruki’s Digivices went off and both of them pulled the devices out with compasses pointing to two different directions.

 

“Great… A fork in the road. Meaning we may as well take both paths.” Simon stated, though just before Daisuke could take the path Ruki was about to pick, he was dragged away by Simon.

 

“You’re coming with me, Daisuke. Takeru, go with Ruki. I believe you two might need some time together.” Simon added, dragging him along.

 

“Hey, so… Do you actually hate me?” Takeru nervously asked.

 

“Was that something DemiDevimon said?” Ruki replied, and Takeru nodded.

 

“Then no. That’s a complete lie. I didn’t mean to leave you back there. You, like Daisuke, Simon and I are tamers.” Ruki said, which lifted Takeru’s spirits as he followed Ruki.

 

“You mind telling me why you’re dragging me along with you?” Daisuke asked as he now started walking along Simon.

 

“First, I want to apologize to you.” Simon answered, which surprised Daisuke.

 

“For what?” Daisuke asked.

 

“For everything I’ve said about you behind closed doors. And… For unintentionally goading you into confessing your love for Hikari.” Simon replied.

 

“Wait, how do you know I actually said that?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“When I was back home… Hikari told me that you said you loved her. And… She wanted to talk to you again.” Simon replied.

 

“Wait… She heard me? I thought… I thought that she fell asleep?” Daisuke further asked.

 

“She certainly heard you. At any rate, I think that’s more than enough incentive to get back home, yes?” Simon replied, and Daisuke nodded as the two goggle-wearing tamers continued down their yellow brick road…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Ruki no Theme and Target Piano Version by Arisawa Takanori



Power to Strive by Shiro Sagisu



Break Up by Ayumi Miyazaki



Yellow Brick Road by Elton John

Chapter 20: Break on through! Rapidmon!

Summary:

As Jianliang's curiosity starts to get the better of him, he encounters a strange being who is fascinated by his inquisitive heart...

Chapter Text

Jianliang had opted to climb the mountain path with Terriermon on his shoulders, hoping to find any lead to where Gennai may be. Though he split off from the group, and his little sister, he believed that she would be fine so long as she stuck with Daisuke and the others.

 

“Hey, Jian? Are you sure you’re not tired? You’ve been walking for some time now.” Terriermon asked, concerned for his Tamer.

 

“I’ll be fine. As long as we find Gennai, he’ll probably know how to find Simon and then, I’ll get back to the others as soon as possible.” Jianliang answered.

 

“You sure Xiaochun will be fine?” Terriermon further asked.

 

“As long as she’s with Daisuke and the others, she’ll be safe. Plus, I didn’t want her coming along on this sort of journey.” Jianliang answered.

 

“That doesn’t seem like you, Jian… I thought you two would be sticking together… Plus, I kinda miss Lopmon.” Terriermon reasoned.

 

“Look. We aren’t really getting anywhere by searching aimlessly through the desert. So, the best course of action was to find Gennai and maybe we’ll finally get more answers.” Jianliang argued.

 

“It’s been two months since we left the others! I don’t know if Xiaochun can take being separated from you for this long!” Terriermon tried to argue, though it seemed like Jianliang wasn’t listening.

 

“...Has it really been that long?” Jianliang asked, stopping in realization.

 

“Yeah! I’m surprised you haven’t been keeping track.” Terriermon replied.

 

“At this point… I feel like my dad would’ve filed a missing persons case by now for both me and Xiaochun. Though… In hindsight… I think… Maybe she might’ve been the only person in my family I had much interaction with.” Jianliang said as he rested against a nearby rock.

 

“Didn’t you say you had a few other siblings?” Terriermon asked.

 

“Yeah… But, I kinda keep to myself most of the time. My dad got me a Digimon video game, but he isn’t usually around due to work. Honestly, this whole experience ended up being one that no video game could ever induce into me.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Which is…?” Terriermon questioned.

 

“Everything about this world is so odd, yet so fascinating. I can’t help but wanna know more about it. And yet… I always end up worrying that someone I care about is gonna get hurt. I still don’t understand how people like Simon or Daisuke are able to just do the things they do.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Well, at this point, all I can say is Momentai, Jian. If you think Xiaochun will be fine, then you’ve nothing to worry about. Plus, she’s got Lopmon and our friends.” Terriermon replied, trying to cheer his tamer up.

 

“I guess you’re right Terriermon. Sorry to drag you along for the ride.” Jianliang said, as he got back up and started walking again.

 

Further up along the trail, DemiDevimon was busy planting a sign on the pathway, looking noticeably panicked.

 

“Lord Myotismon’s gonna punish me for sure! I just know it!” DemiDevimon uttered.

 


Earlier…



A group of green bats appeared before DemiDevimon in a forest before forming a projection allowing DemiDevimon to see the visage of his master, albeit obscured in shadow.

 

“DemiDevimon. When will you be taking the crests from the Digidestined?” Myotismon asked.

 

“It’ll be very soon! Trust me!” DemiDevimon replied nervously.

 

“Am I able to trust you?” Myotismon questioned.

 

“Do these look like the eyes of a liar?” DemiDevimon replied, his eyes quivering at the sight of his lord.

 

“...Very well… If you don’t bring me the crests, then do be prepared for the consequences.” Myotismon said, before his visage disappeared along with the projection.

 


Present…



“If I don’t get those damn crests, I’ll be dead for sure!” DemiDevimon said in a panic.

 

Though, as he jumped on the sign to try hammering it in, he accidentally broke it and fell down to the ground.

 

“Ouchie…” DemiDevimon groaned in pain.

 

Just then, from his angle he saw both Jianliang and Terriermon walking up the mountain trail.

 

“Oh! Another of the Digidestined!” DemiDevimon exclaimed, before he flew to a hiding spot.

 

“You know, Terriermon, maybe Gennai will also be able to reveal the secret behind my crest.” Jianliang said, pulling out his tag and crest from within his vest.

 

Unbeknownst to him, DemiDevimon had pulled out a digital camera and took a picture of the crest with his small little feet.

 

“I swear Jian, your curiosity is both concerning, and one of the reasons I admire you.” Terriermon replied as they continued down the path.

 

“Really? Well, it’s just that I-” Jianliang replied with a little blush on his face.

 

“Momentai, Jian. I didn’t mean anything by it. Besides, you can always tell me whatever you want.” Terriermon said, patting his Tamer on the head.

 

“Still though, it feels like the further we get, the further Gennai gets from us.” Jianliang uttered sadly.

 

Terriermon then jumped off of Jianliang and found a strange signpost.

 

“Hey, Jian! Come look at this!” Terriermon exclaimed, getting his Tamer’s attention.

 

Jianliang closely examined the sign wondering what it said. It appeared to point to a specific direction, but it seemed more like a warning than anything else.

 

“Beware of large pieces of falling crap ahead!” He read as the sign pointed to his right.

 

Terriermon shuddered at the thought of more Numemon being around and the two opted to go to the left path. As they trekked down the path, they saw yet another signpost, which now pointed to another pathway forward but also served as a warning.

 

“Beware of a bottomless pit of crap ahead…” Jianliang read aloud.

 

“I swear, either someone’s trying to warn us of Numemon shenanigans, or they might be Numemon themselves.” Terriermon commented.

 

“Yeah, maybe we should go the other… Way…” Jianliang said, turning around to find yet another signpost.

 

“Beware of Savage crap- Okay! Who’s writing all these signs anyway?” Terriermon questioned after reading the sign himself.

 

“Terriermon, I think someone’s trying to lure us into a-” Jianliang said, but was cut off by the ground coming apart around them.

 

The two screamed as they fell into a pit along with one of the signs that was around them. 

 

“Heh heh! Suckers!” DemiDevimon proudly exclaimed, flying over the hole.

 

“Terriermon! Hold onto me!” Jianliang shouted as he tried to reach for his partner.

 

“Jian! I’m scared! How long are we gonna be falling?!” Terriermon replied as he clutched onto his partner.

 

“Until you reach hell…” A voice echoed within the hole, causing Jianliang and Terriermon to look around for the voice.

 

“Wait? Hell!? Is this cause I left the others?” Jianliang cried out in desperation.

 

“Grab onto these…” The voice requested.

 

Now Jianliang was riding on what appeared to be a rubber duck, with Terriermon still clinging onto him.

 

“All those who possess any desires will fall into hell.” The voice stated.

 

“But, neither of us really want anything, so what could be so sinful?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“Oh, but you do! Your inquisitive mind! Your wish to know just about everything, that is what’s so sinful!” The voice answered.

 

“But, what’s wrong with having questions? What’s wrong with wanting to know things?” Jianliang further asked.

 

“Oh, but the fact that you were offended by the mere accusation and asked further questions that makes your curiosity grow. Thus dragging you down into hell.” The voice replied.

 

“I don’t understand! Why is wanting answers a problem?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“See, you asked why yet again… Your inquisitive heart keeps swelling and swelling, until eventually it will explode!” The voice insisted, and as though to convey his metaphor, the rubber duck swelled up, until it popped, dropping the young man.

 

Though, Terriermon was quick to act and puffed out his ears, with Jianliang clinging onto his legs.

 

“Do you wish to go to hell?” The voice asked.

 

“No! Of course not!” Jianliang quickly answered.

 

“Then, you must strip away your inquisitive heart.” The voice requested.

 

“Jian… I like it when you’re curious… You don’t have to listen to this guy…” Terriermon pleaded.

 

“But, if I don’t, we’re gonna fall until we reach hell!” Jianliang replied, but then Terriermon’s stamina started to give out.

 

“Alright! How do I get rid of it?” Jianliang asked.

 

“You must pray for it!” The voice answered.

 

“I don’t want to know… I don’t want to… Know…” Jianliang prayed.

 

Just as he did that, a small green bubble removed itself from Jianliang’s chest, and floated up. The landscape that Jianliang and Terriermon found themselves in looked eerily similar to that of outer space. With planets, star clusters, asteroids, and in the distance, galaxies as well.

 

Jianliang’s expression had become almost non-existent. His eyes looked fogged over as if there was no spark of life in them. 

 

“Um… Where are we?” Terriermon asked.

 

“You are within the Sacred Mysterious Universe.” The voice from earlier answered.

 

It then revealed itself from within a purple crescent, obscured in shadow. Jianliang, upon seeing it clasped his hands together as though to give praise to it.

 

“And who are you supposed to be?” Terriermon further asked.

 

“You may call me Vademon. The ruler of the Sacred Mysterious Universe.” Vademon introduced himself as he appeared more clearly to them.

 

He appeared to have a thin humanoid upper body and many tentacles instead of legs. The exposed brain on his head was connected to his temples through metal tubes as well as one that dangled from his temples. The tips of his tentacles and fingertips were green.

 

Terriermon then grabbed at Jianliang’s Digivice and scanned the creature in front of them.

 

“Vademon. Virus Type. Ultimate Level.” Terriermon read off.

 

The green bubble that the two saw earlier floated towards Vademon, which worried Terriermon.

 

“You see, this is the inquisitive heart that you willingly gave to me. It mustn’t dirty the sanctity of the Sacred Mysterious Universe. I will dispose of it.” Vademon explained as he sucked in the bubble with his laser gun.

 

“I believe learning more about cosmic power will be far more valuable an asset to you than any curiosity you had.” Vademon said as a textbook appeared in front of Jianliang, who willingly opened it up without question.

 

“A textbook on how to obtain Cosmic Power…” Jianliang uttered as he started to read it.

 

“Good… Very good indeed…” Vademon replied as his visage disappeared from the scene.

 

“The basics of Cosmic Power lie within your breathing…” Jianliang read.

 

“Hey! Jian! Don’t believe that mumbo jumbo!” Terriermon shouted, trying to get his Tamer’s attention.

 

“The correct way to breathe is to release alpha rays from the right side of your chest.” Jianliang continued to read.

 

“C’mon! Jian! Stop reading that! It’s a buncha bologna anyway!” Terriermon exclaimed, but Jian pushed him away.

 

Just then, Jianliang’s digivice gave off a sound, but he paid it no heed as he continued to read.

 

“As a result, your blood flow will increase and energy will flow throughout your whole body.” Jianliang kept reading.

 

Terriermon reached inside of Jianliang’s backpack and opened his laptop. Once it was opened, Simon appeared on the screen.

 

“Jianliang! Can you hear me? It’s me, Simon! Speak to me!” Simon demanded, as Jianliang moved to greet his leader.

 

“Simon! Where are you right now?” Jianliang asked.

 

“I’m back home! In my apartment in the real world! Guilmon’s with me! Where are you!?” Simon replied.

 

“I see… Then that must mean… You’re not coming back here.” Jianliang said as Simon’s image on the other end became distorted.

 

“If you must, please do contact me every once in a while.” Jianliang added as Simon’s image disappeared from the screen.

 

“Huh… Sounds like Simon’s having troubles of his own.” Terriermon commented, though Jianliang was already quick to get back to reading as he drifted through the infinite void.

 

“With Cosmic Power, you will seek to gain tranquility in everything…” Jianliang continued to read…

 


With Vademon…



Vademon walked through a wooden home filled with various forms of knickknacks he had acquired, including what appeared to be an orange bubble on a shelf.

 

“And I shall place this inquisitive heart next to this ignorant heart. If there are more people like them who would throw away their hearts, then of course there’ll be people willing to purchase them!” Vademon said with such glee.

 

“I, Vademon, the shopkeeper of the Universe of Hearts shall acquire all hearts in this known world!” Vademon declared, before he heard the sound of a doorbell ringing.

 

“And there’s a customer!” Vademon exclaimed as he approached the door on the other side of his shop.

 

“Ding-dong! Ding-dong!” DemiDevimon shouted as he rung the doorbell.

 

“Welcome! Welcome! Come on in!” Vademon politely shouted as he jumped out of the hole near the doorbell, DemiDevimon ended up falling over, spooked by this arrival.

 

“My store policy is to do everything to suit your tastes among our wide variety of commodities.” Vademon greeted.

 

“So, did this kid and Digimon fall into your pit?” DemiDevimon asked, holding up a picture of Jianliang and Terriermon.

 

“Oh, yes they did indeed!” Vademon responded.

 

“And…?” DemiDevimon asked as though he were expecting more.

 

“Oh, right! I understand! Just wait right there!” Vademon replied, while requesting he be patient.

 

Vademon then fell back down into the hole, before he came back up with Jianliang’s inquisitive heart.

 

“I believe this is what you’re looking for?” Vademon inquired.

 

“No, you numbskull! What I want is this!” DemiDevimon shouted, before he held up a picture of Jianliang’s crest.

 

“Sorry, but I only sell hearts in my shop. You’ll have to look elsewhere.” Vademon said, refusing service.

 

“Oh, but I have such a big pile of crap just beggin’ to be sold. And, the best part… It’s made of crystal." DemiDevimon offered, as the mental image crystallized pile of poop popped in Vademon's head.

 

“Then in that case! I’ll take it! Just make sure you have it while I go and fetch what you’re looking for!” Vademon exclaimed with such enthusiasm as he went down into his hole.

 


With Jianliang…



“A… B… C… D… E… F… G… H…” Jianliang recited the English Alphabet as he floated through space, contorting his body into the shape of each letter.

 

“Jian! What are you doing?!” Terriermon demanded.

 

“I’m training to receive Cosmic Power, so if you don’t mind…” Jianliang answered, before he continued to form more letters.

 

“I… J… K… L… M… N…” Jian uttered, continuing to recite the alphabet.

 

“Oh, there’s one more thing I forgot, young man!” Vademon exclaimed, appearing before the two once more.

 

“Lord Vademon…” Jian uttered in greeting.

 

“To obtain Cosmic Power, you must first throw everything away.” Vademon explained.

 

“Okay…” Jianliang uttered before he went about undoing the zipper to his vest.

 

“No! Not like that. I mean in your pockets and what’s underneath your clothing.” Vademon said, stopping Jianliang from his action.

 

“Very well…” Jianliang said, before he went through his pockets and threw away every small piece of paper and lint inside of it. 

 

“I won’t be needing this or my gauntlets anymore…” Jianliang added, before removing his gauntlets and his tag.

 

He released them just as Terriermon tried to stop him, but they floated towards Vademon, who caught them both.

 

“I’ll be taking these, thank you very much.” Vademon said, sporting a mischievous grin.

 

“Hey! Give those back!” Terriermon exclaimed, attempting to charge him.

 

“Be quiet now!” Vademon shouted, firing a beam from his laser that hit Terriermon.

 

Jianliang appeared to have no notable reaction as Terriermon floated past him after taking such a hit.

 

“Don’t mind me. Continue your training, young man!” Vademon ordered as he left the scene.

 

“Yes sir… O… P… Q… R… S… T… U… V… W… X… Y…” Jianliang replied as he continued posing in the shapes of the letters he recited.

 


With Vademon…



The alien Digimon rose back out of the hole to greet DemiDevimon with the crest and the gauntlets in hand.

 

“Thank you for waiting!” Vademon exclaimed, displaying both items.

 

“Oooh… Gimme!” DemiDevimon demanded, but Vademon withheld giving them.

 

“This is a legitimate business, and I will not be swindled just because your master is Myotismon. Now, do we have a deal?” Vademon replied.

 

“Um… Well… I…” DemiDevimon sputtered, realizing he can’t bribe his way through intimiidation.

 

“If you don’t have the crystal crap, then begone!” Vademon said, while gesturing him away.

 


With Jianliang…



“E… F… G… H… I… J… K… L…” Jianliang said, repeating his recitement of the English Alphabet.

 

Jianliang…” Terriermon uttered, feeling a deep despair. 

 

He then started to De-Digivolve back into Gummymon as he continued to float through space. Jianliang then started to take some notice of the declining state of his partner.

 

“Momentai… Momentai… Momentai…” Gummymon repeated as he started to succumb to this despair.

 

It then got worse as he then De-Digivolved into a small green blob with only a long frayed tail and his horn as an identifying feature.

 

“Zerimon…” Jianliang uttered.

 

“Momentai…” Zerimon replied as he wept.

 

“Be quiet! I’m in the middle of my training! Must you disrupt me!?” Jianliang angrily shouted, but then he saw something in his partner’s tears.

 

You know, Terriermon, maybe Gennai will also be able to reveal the secret behind my crest.” His own voice said as he saw his own memory.

 

Listen, Xiaochun… I’m gonna go and try to find Gennai. I want you to be a big girl and stay with Daisuke and the others… I’ll be back before you know it!” His voice said as he viewed the memory of him leaving the other Digidestined.

 

I swear Jian, your curiosity is both concerning, and one of the things I admire most about you.” Terriermon’s voice from a previous memory played out as well in those bubbles.

 

He had even seen the memory of himself inside the battery of the factory, where he saw the first instance of the Digi-Code in the Digital World. As the bubbles popped, he suddenly appeared to snap out of this state he was in and saw Zerimon still in a state of despair.

 

“Zerimon!” Jianliang cried out as he went to pick up his little partner.

 

The boy held him close as he himself started to feel tears falling from his eyes.

 

“I’m so sorry Zerimon! I didn’t mean to do this to you!” Jianliang said.

 

“Momentai…” Zerimon replied.

 

“Quit fooling around!” Vademon’s voice shouted within the void, drawing Jianliang’s attention.

 

“Lord Vademon, calm down already!” DemiDevimon replied, attempting to derail the situation.

 

“As I said, even if you do work for Myotismon, you are far too persistent and you need to accept that when you can’t own up, you need to give it up!” Vademon further spoke as a door to his shop appeared near Jianliang.

 

“Hold on a minute!” DemiDevimon shouted.

 

“No, I refuse! You must vacate my shop at once!” Vademon responded, trying to dismiss DemiDevimon further.

 

“I can’t! If I leave without the crest, Myotismon will kill me!” DemiDevimon explained.

 

“That has nothing to do with me, nor my business! Now get out!” Vademon shouted before smacking DemiDevimon into a pile of wood.

 

“He has the crest I threw away. And my gauntlets.” Jianliang uttered, peering into the window.

 

“Since I don’t really have my inquisitive heart, I can’t really understand it… But I think I’ve been tricked.” Jianliang surmised, to which Zerimon nodded in confirmation.

 

“Then let’s get them back… My heart, crest, and gauntlets!” Jianliang declared.

 

“Leave!” Vademon demanded.

 

“I can’t!” DemiDevimon argued.

 

The two argued back and forth as Jianliang snuck about inside the shop, with Zerimon moving around to find his Tamer’s crest. Jianliang heard a loud crash and just like that, his crest and gauntlets were carried by Zerimon’s horn and tail respectively.

 

“Come back here, you!” Vademon demanded as the little baby Digimon sped towards Jianliang who stepped aside as both he and DemiDevimon were left out in the space.

 

Jianliang then shut the door on them, before he boarded it up with a plank of wood barring their entry. He slipped the crest over his neck and under his vest, before placing the gauntlets over his wrists.

 

“Thanks, Zerimon!” Jianliang said in appreciation of his partner who went off, gesturing to his Tamer to follow him.

 

“Hey! Open this door!” Vademon and DemiDevimon demanded as they banged on the door.

 

Inside the shop, Jianliang and Zerimon found the green bubble that Vademon had explained was his heart.

 

“There it is! My heart!” Jianliang exclaimed with joy.

 

“I may be a number of things, but being ignorant is definitely not one of them! And if I can help it, I’d rather be curious for the rest of my life.” Jianliang said

 

Just then, Vademon and DemiDevimon burst down the door, with the former pointing his gun at Jianliang.

 

“I want to know… I want to know!” Jianliang prayed as the bubble then re-entered his chest, and like that, the spark of life once more shone bright in his eyes.

 

“You selfish brat! You shouldn’t have taken that back!” Vademon shouted before he fired a shot that Jianliang dodged.

 

There was one thing your little ‘Cosmic Power’ book taught me. Breathing in the right rhythm is important. However, I had plenty of training before meeting you!” Jianliang exclaimed before he reared back his fist and out from his gauntlet came an explosive round that hit Vademon’s hand, knocking the gun out.

 

Jianliang and Zerimon then fled the shop and out the door as the latter once more Digivolved back into Gummymon.

 

“You little brat! You’re gonna pay!” Vademon declared, firing another shot at Jianliang, who dodged using the recoil of his gauntlets to move through the void.

 

He then fired shots at Gummymon, who also managed to dodge the attacks, until he turned back into Terriermon.

 

“Terriermon!” Jianliang cried out, before he was almost clipped by Vademon’s attack.

 

“Jianliang, I’m coming!” Terriermon shouted.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Gargomon then fired a flurry of shots along with his Tamer at Vademon, who merely gave a smug little grin before blowing a kiss.

 

Devil’s Blown Kiss…” Vademon called out as meteors flew at the duo, who were flung back by the space rocks.

 

“You two will only hurt yourselves underestimating little old me!” Vademon exclaimed as he was caught in a fit of laughter.

 

“Jian…” Gargomon uttered.

 

“Gargomon… We’ve got to… Stand up… We need… To fight!” Jianliang breathed out as both he and his partner gave off a powerful green glow.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Jianliang’s Digivice sent a powerful beam of light into his crest, which flown up into the sky, parting the clouds, before another beam landed and struck Gargomon.



Gargomon Digivolve to…



Green armor had covered the vast majority of this form’s body except for his face, the base of his ears, his midsection, and his thighs which are covered in a light cream colored fur. A revolver was equipped onto his back and his arms looked equipped to fire more powerful ammunition. His ears got much bigger and there were gray areas mixed in with the green armor.



Rapidmon!



Jianliang watched as the new form of his partner effortlessly swerved between each part of the space debris and destroyed portions of it with missiles. Just as some managed to head to Jianliang, the boy fired off another round, which managed to effortlessly destroy it.

 

Did I get stronger… As Terriermon did?” Jianliang thought to himself as he launched himself further through the void using the recoil from his gauntlets.

 

Devil’s Blown Kiss!” Vademon called out as this time he threw an entire planet at Rapidmon, who wasn’t able to dodge, as both he and his Tamer were thrown back by the mass.

 

However, Jianliang appeared to charge up his gauntlet for something just as Rapidmon struck a Y pose.

 

“This is what you get when you mess with-” Vademon gloated, just before a powerful golden triangle combined with a green explosion ripped right through the planet, and then destroyed not just Vademon, but also the entire space itself.

 


Outside…



Ruki, Takeru and their partners felt the ground tremble before them as they walked up the mountain trail.

 

“It’s an earthquake!” Takeru cried out.

 

But out from the ground came both Rapidmon and Jianliang as they emerged from underneath. Rapidmon De-Digivolved back into Terriermon as he went to check on his Tamer, who looked to be worn out.

 

Hey, Jian… Are you okay?” Terriermon asked.

 

“I’m fine… Thanks… Terriermon.” Jianliang panted.

 

“I think we both need to rest…” Terriermon uttered as he went to lay on Jianliang’s chest.

 

“Jianliang!” Ruki called out as she, Takeru and their partners rushed to their aid.

 

“Oh… Hey guys…” Jianliang uttered all tuckered out.

 

“Nice to see you too, Brainiac…” Ruki said, helping Jianliang up.

 

“For the record, I owe far more than a thousand apologies for leaving you guys and Xiaochun.” Jianliang replied, bowing his head in apology with Terriermon mimicking his Tamer’s action.

 

Though, what caught him off-guard was Ruki going up and hugging him, which even caused confusion in Takeru.

 

“If you two ever bring this up to anyone outside our group, I will pound the both of you into oblivion.” Ruki threatened.

 

“See, that’s the part I was kind of expecting. Now things are normal.” Jianliang replied as he returned the hug.

 

“You’ve become quite affectionate towards your friends, Ruki.” Renamon commented as she broke the hug.

 

“They’re the only ones who have a right to that privilege.” Ruki replied.

 

“I’m glad we found you guys!” Takeru exclaimed.

 

“Hey, we’re slowly getting back together, aren’t we?” Patamon asked Terriermon.

 

“Digidestined…” Gennai’s voice rang out as a projection of him floated above the three Tamers and their partners.

 

“Gennai!” Jianliang exclaimed.

 

“The distortions of this world have not been corrected yet. Use the information on this world, available in the Digimon analyzer I’ve sent, as a reference from now on!” Gennai informed as his visage left the sight of the group.

 

Jianliang then booted up his laptop and showed the Digimon analyzer which had Rapidmon’s form appear on the screen.

 

“There it is. Rapidmon. Vaccine Type. Ultimate Level.” Jianliang said, which was confirmed by his Digivice.

 

“Hey! That’s me!” Terriermon proudly declared.

 

“And it looks like every Digimon we’ve ever encountered or analyzed is listed on this analyzer as well. My computer is connected to my Digivice, but I’ll need to be with the rest of you to get further information.” Jianliang said, before closing his laptop and placing it in his bag.

 

“So, you’ll never guess who’s still alive…” Ruki smugly said.

 

“Is it Simon? Cause, he was back in the real world last time I saw him.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Well that ruins that surprise. He’s back, and he’s with Daisuke. Hopefully to find your sister.” Ruki said.

 

“Wait! Xiaochun left the group?!” Jianliang exclaimed in worry.

 

“You were away for too long, and… She got worried about you.” Takeru explained.

 

“Well then, we better go meet up with Simon!” Jianliang declared.

 


With DemiDevimon…



Once more DemiDevimon was greeted with the visage of Myotismon, and he was now especially afraid of the vampire demon.

 

“Lord Myotismon!” DemiDevimon panicked.

 

“Where is it? The crest of the Digidestined!” Myotismon demanded.

 

“Um… Well… I don’t… Have it…” DemiDevimon answered.

 

“Then accept your punishment!” Myotismon shouted as more bats came at DemiDevimon.

 

“Help me! Spare me! Lord Myotismon!!” DemiDevimon cried out.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



FFVII Main Theme -arrange- by Takeharu Ishimoto



Koopa Bros. Tricks by Yuka Tsujiyoko



Space Junk Galaxy and Sad Story by Mahito Yokoda and Koji Kondo



Ataque del Diablo from Bleach Rebirth of Souls



Evo by Wild Child Bound



Li Jianliang - Mirai -

Chapter 21: The Sleeping Giant! ShogunGekomon vs Antylamon!

Summary:

As Ruki, Takeru and their partners have found Jianliang, Simon and Daisuke along with their partners locate Xiaochun, only thing is... She doesn't want to leave.

Chapter Text

Guilmon and V-Mon both rested atop a swan boat that Simon and Daisuke were busy pedaling along the water’s surface.

 

“Simon? Are you sure you don’t want me to pedal? I can reach the pedals just fine.” Guilmon asked.

 

“I would, but… My legs are too short. I envy your height, Guilmon.” V-Mon added.

 

“We’re fine. We can pedal for days. This is nothing.” Simon replied.

 

“Ditto. Guess that training really did pay off, huh?” Daisuke commented.

 

“What? Were you practicing the two months I wasn’t around?” Simon questioned.

 

“Well, that, and I learned quite a bit from Musyamon.” Daisuke replied.

 


Flashback, Two Months Ago, Piximon’s home…



In the Dojo, Daisuke practiced kendo along with the other Kotemon, he swung his sword in the same vertical slice motion as everyone else. Though, strangely enough, Musyamon noticed something a bit more… Refined with his technique.

 

“That’s enough for now!” Musyamon commanded, and everyone stopped their momentum.

 

“You! Motomiya!” Musyamon shouted, getting Daisuke’s attention.

 

“Yes, sir!” Daisuke responded, straightening out his posture.

 

“Your technique. It appears to be much more refined than some of our newcomers. Tell me, who was your instructor in your world?” Musyamon asked.

 

“Oh! Um… He was a pretty strict one, and someone who never really changed his expression.” Daisuke described.

 

“I see… What was his name?” Musyamon further asked.

 

“We all called him Kuchiki-Sensei.” Daisuke answered.

 

“So… Kuchiki has become an instructor in your world, is that it?” Musyamon questioned.

 

“Wait! You knew Kuchiki-Sensei!?” Daisuke responded.

 

“Yes, he and I had trained together. There was a time where humans were being as he described ‘Spirited Away’ to the Digital World. He was around your age when he first came here.” Musyamon explained.

 

“What was he like?” Daisuke further asked.

 

“He was nothing like what you described. He appeared to have something to prove. He was driven, I’d say he was more like your Ackerman friend.” Musyamon answered.

 

“...Wow…” Daisuke uttered, somewhat blown away by this.

 

“If and when you return to your world, give him my regards.” Musyamon requested.

 


Present…



Both Daisuke and Simon finally got to a peninsula and disembarked from the swan boat.

 

“Never expected that someone in this world would know Kuchiki-Sensei.” Simon said, after hearing Daisuke’s story.

 

“So… What happened between you and him? Cause, when I last visited him, he seemed… Distant.” Daisuke asked.

 

“Last time I spoke with Kuchiki-Sensei, I lashed out at him. And… I felt that the bout of anger I had, might’ve caused him to believe that I was a lost cause.” Simon answered.

 

“...That’s not what I heard…” Daisuke uttered, which made Simon curious.

 

“When I asked him about you… He said that you felt lost. Like, you needed to find yourself or something like that.” Daisuke added.

 

“Maybe… Maybe I should go back to him…” Simon said.

 

The two then looked up at the top of the structure, and saw a massive shiro-style palace. When Simon glanced down at the compass on his Digivice, he saw that the arrow was pointing to inside the palace.

 

“So… Do we climb or are there stairs we can take?” Simon asked.

 

“Guys! There’s stairs going up this way!” V-Mon pointed out as he saw a couple flights of stairs leading up.

 

The group climbed the stairs and found their way to the front entrance. Which appeared to be a large white wooden door. Upon opening it, they were greeted by not only a staircase lined with a red carpet, bowties on the walls of the second floor and white railings, but with what appeared to be two different types of amphibious Digimon.

 

One species were green frogs with wiry bodies, white bellies, yellow webs between their digits, and a crazed look on each of their faces. Around their neck was a horn as though to suggest they were a musical bunch.

 

The other species were small purple pollywogs with developed forelimbs and underdeveloped hind limbs. They had several pointed teeth in their mouth, round eyes, and their tails ended in a web of skin supported by bony rays.

 

So busy, tama!” One of the amphibians exclaimed.

 

“So busy, ribbit!” Another one said aloud.

 

“Frogs and tadpoles?” Daisuke asked as Simon brought out his Digivice to analyze them.

 

“Gekomon, Virus Type, Champion Level. Otamamon, Virus Type, Rookie Level.” Simon read off his Digivice.

 

“Excuse me, small little frogs… But, would you mind telling me why you’re running around like the White Rabbit?” Simon asked, getting one of the Gekomon’s attention.

 

“White Rabbit? How did you know we had a rabbit here?” Gekomon questioned, surprised by what Simon had said.

 

“No. I meant like why are you guys in such a rush? Also, what rabbit are you talking about?” Simon further asked.

 

“Oh, in that case… The princess of our castle asked for fried rice with roast pork, shrimp, and assorted vegetables right this minute, ribbit!” The Gekomon answered.

 

“Wait, are we talking a frog princess… Or someone else?” Daisuke asked, scratching his chin in thought, with V-Mon mimicking him.

 

“Simon… I smell Xiaochun!” Guilmon exclaimed, sniffing the area.

 

“...You know, I always kinda saw her as a miniature Chinese Princess… But now, she’s taking that a little too literally if that’s the case.” Simon replied.

 

“No, you dope! The princess said she wanted cold yaki-udon, ribbit!” Another Gekomon corrected the first.

 

“What’s yaki-udon, Simon?” Guilmon asked.

 

“It’s a noodle dish. Which is filled with some thick udon noodles.” Simon answered.

 

“Yup! And that’s one of the first things I actually cooked back at home!” Daisuke proudly stated.

 

“No, no, no! You’re both wrong! The princess wants simmering okara miso-soup made Mediterranean Sea-style, ribbit!” Another Gekomon corrected the first two.

 

“No, she wanted fried rice!” The first Gekomon shouted.

 

“She wanted yaki-udon!” The second argued.

 

“She wanted miso-soup!” The third argued as well.

 

“She probably wanted all three of those things, methinks.” Simon surmised based on their argument.

 

“No, they’re all wrong, tama! The princess wanted a gaudy-looking polka-dot dress, tama!” One of the Otamamon shouted.

 

“No, tama! She wanted a retro ring, tama!” Another Otamamon argued.

 

The two amphibian Digimon argued amongst themselves over what Xiaochun wanted, which began to frustrate Simon. Daisuke took quick notice of this and opted not to breathe a word.

 

“Didn’t you guys say you were in a hurry?” Guilmon asked, attempting to derail their arguments.

 

“Oh, that’s right!” Both groups exclaimed before they ran off in separate directions.

 

“Presenting… Her royal majesty, Ribbit, ribbit!” A Gekomon shouted, as Xiaochun appeared from the left hallway.

 

She was now clad in what appeared to be a very beautiful white dress with pink on the sides. A bow was tied around her lower back, and she had a pair of white gloves and a golden crown. 

 

“Xiaochun! It’s you!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“I was kind of expecting a longer qipao to be honest.” Simon added.

 

“Oh, Simon, Daisuke! You’re here!” Xiaochun shouted with surprise.

 

“Care to tell us what you’re doing here?” Simon asked, noticing the Gekomon and Otamamon bowing before her at the bottom of the stairs.

 

“Why, Simon, shouldn’t that be obvious? I’m a princess now.” Xiaochun answered.

 

“Well… It kinda looks like you’re being pretty selfish.” V-Mon pointed out, though Daisuke tried to cover his mouth.

 

“How rude! I can’t believe you’d say that!” Xiaochun replied, appalled at V-Mon’s bluntness.

 


Meanwhile, with DemiDevimon…



“How are the defenses for the castle?” Myotismon asked.

 

“All is goin’ well, Lord Myotismon.” DemiDevimon answered.

 

“Now, what of things at Shogungekomon’s palace?” Myotismon questioned.

 

“It’s all going according to plan. The Gekomon are treating the girl like royalty. If they keep that up, the Crest of Purity will never activate.” DemiDevimon responded.

 

“You do remember what happens when you fail me, yes?” Myotismon further asked.

 

“Y-yes! Of course I do!” DemiDevimon answered in a panic.

 

“I expect results from you.” Myotismon said, before his visage disappeared.

 


At the Castle…



The group arrived inside of a bedroom filled to the brim with hearts painted all over the walls, plush toys all about in the room, a white table and chair with little tea pots and cups.

 

“It’s nice to see that you’re still alive and all, but we need you to ditch the princess getup and come with us.” Simon said.

 

“Why would I want to do that?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“You’re joking, right? Last time I saw Jun wearing one of those she could barely walk.” Daisuke commented, hoping that she wasn’t being serious.

 

“But why would I need to walk?” Xiaochun further inquired.

 

“We’re not carrying you on our backs. Plus, your brother isn’t here to help with that endeavor.” Simon bluntly pointed out.

 

“I’m not leaving. Especially when Jianliang just left me!” Xiaochun sneered.

 

“On top of that, how do we know if we’ll ever be able to go back! So, why should I bother endangering myself? Especially when I have everything I could ever want right here! A bath, soft bed, and all the food I want!” Xiaochun added, while gesturing to her bedroom.

 

“Xiaochun? Is something wrong?” Lopmon’s voice sounded out from outside the bedroom.

 

“Oh, thank goodness! Lopmon should be able to talk some sense into her.” Daisuke said, breathing a sigh of relief, until he saw her in a similar dress to Xiaochun.

 

“About what?” Lopmon asked, just as Daisuke and V-Mon both face-faulted onto the floor.

 

Meanwhile, Xiaochun noticed that Simon was growing more frustrated at this new state that she was in.

 

“Xiaochun, Lopmon. This is no time for jokes! Now, get out of your princess outfits and let’s get out of this place!” Simon demanded.

 

“I’m not joking! I’m the princess, and I’m staying here! If you have nothing else to say then I don’t want you here!” Xiaochun responded just as loudly.

 

“...I can’t believe you.” Simon uttered, giving pause to Xiaochun.

 

“I absolutely refuse to believe the girl who saved my ass back in toy town is being this selfish! I’m gone for two months here and you decide that instead of sticking with the group, you go off on your own to be a princess!?” Simon angrily shouted.

 

“There are bigger things going on than you here! Don’t you care about what happened to your big brother!? Or what about your parents? And your other siblings!? Do they not matter to you at all!?” Simon further sneered.

 

“Hmph! Last time you said something about that, you told me that no one was waiting for you! So who’s being selfish now?” Xiaochun argued.

 

“Considering I’ve since realized how much of a huge jerk I was to those around me and am aiming to make amends, it’s still you.” Simon shot back.

 

“And besides, don’t you realize what we had to get through just to come here? You’re gonna tell us that all our efforts were for nothing?” Daisuke tried to reason.

 

“I don’t want to know, nor do I care. Now shoo!” Xiaochun replied, gesturing them away with her hand.

 

“Fine then! V-Mon and I will stay until you decide to leave!” Daisuke declared as he and V-Mon both sat on the floor cross-legged, until Simon clasped a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Daisuke. If she wants to be a selfish damsel who doesn’t want to be saved, let her. Besides, I can’t exactly save someone who doesn’t want to be rescued.” Simon said, causing Daisuke to sigh as he and V-Mon both rose to their feet.

 

“And don’t come back!” Xiaochun chimed in.

 

“You know, Xiaochun. There’s a term for girls like you. But I’d rather not say it to your face. And even then, it’d be putting it mildly.” Simon said, just before he left with Daisuke and their partners.

 

The door closed and Lopmon looked on sadly at their companions, while Xiaochun angrily huffed with her arms crossed.

 


With Simon and Daisuke…



“But Simon, didn’t you say we needed everyone to deal with the distortions?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yes, we do. However, now we gotta figure out how to get the Gekomon to stop treating her like royalty.” Simon answered.

 

“Hold on a moment, are you-” One of the Gekomon was about to ask.

 

“If you’re gonna say ‘The Ackerman’ the answer is yes, just call me Simon. Now, what’s making you put up with this spoiled rotten brat?” Simon questioned.

 

“We’ll show you…” The Gekomon replied, as they escorted him and Daisuke to a large home next to the castle. 

 

In the center of a massive sound stage was a large rotund red toad with a small pointed tail. It had a pair of mustache-like whiskers, pointed teeth that were visible as he slept, an antenna with a purple tip resembling the chonmage on its head, and two musical horns extending from its shoulder blades.

 

Its yellow belly expanded and contracted as it snoozed which made the bandages on its navel prominent, and it even had a green leafy ruff around its neck.

 

“ShogunGekomon. Virus Type. Ultimate Level.” Daisuke read off his Digivice as he analyzed it.

 

“That, Mr. Ackerman is our lord. ShogunGekomon.” Gekomon explained.

 

“Y’know, if I didn’t hear his loud breathing, I’d have mistaken it for a statue.” Simon pointed out.

 

“He’s been like this for the last three-hundred years, ribbit! After his shocking defeat at a karaoke match he was put into this state, ribbit!” Gekomon explained.

 

“To bring back our lord, a voice that is lovelier than the one who bested him must sing to him, ribbit!” Gekomon added.

 

“...You’re joking, right?” Simon asked.

 

“Hm?” The Otamamon uttered.

 

“So, this whole time, you’ve been waiting for someone with a lovely singing voice just to wake your boss up just cause he couldn’t handle LOSING a karaoke competition?” Simon asked, with both the Gekomon and Otamamon nodding in confirmation.

 

“We’ve even tried hosting a karaoke competition once every year, but even then that doesn’t work, ribbit!” Gekomon replied.

 

“After a while, even we started to think all of this was just some mumbo jumbo and we lost any and all hope, ribbit.” Another Gekomon added.

 

“However, we heard from a mysterious stranger with bat wings that a human girl with a beautiful singing voice was near and we treated her like royalty, tama!” An Otamamon spoke up.

 

“He also wouldn’t happen to have a skull on his head would he?” Daisuke asked, and the amphibians nodded.

 

“DemiDevimon.” Both Simon and Daisuke uttered, knowing who set this whole thing up.

 

“At first, it looked like hope was smiling down on us, tama. And then…” Otamamon said, as he recalled the events from weeks ago.

 


Weeks ago…



Xiaochun stood at the center of the stage right in front of a microphone ready to sing for the Gekomon and Otamamon.

 

When I wish on a star, with my pride on the wind… 

I’ll be able to see a tomorrow that can’t be erased by today… 

I’m sure…

 

As she sang the lyrics, ShogunGekomon’s antenna began to rise up as though it were a sign of his awakening. The Gekomon and Otamamon were starting to become overjoyed at the sight. Though, just as Xiaochun was about to continue…

 

“Sorry! I forgot the lyrics!” Xiaochun shouted, causing the music to stop and the amphibian Digimon to face fault.

 

Later, they brought her to the dining hall, and filled the table with a buffet of food for both her and Lopmon.

 

“Wow! A feast!” Xiaochun exclaimed, excited for the food.

 

“Please do try to remember the lyrics, ribbit.” A Gekomon pleaded.

 

Xiaochun then felt like she was being treated in a way that not even her parents would treat her. Later on, she was brought back onto the stage.

 

When I wish on a star, with my pride on the wind…

I’ll be able to see a tomorrow…

 

She then stopped in the middle of the lyric pondering something else with the setting. 

 

“If this is a karaoke stage, then we should have a big mirror ball to enhance the atmosphere! Also, the decoration needs work.” Xiaochun requested, which once more made the amphibian Digimon face fault.

 

Much later, she was gifted with a dress, and one matching Lopmon, while the other amphibian Digimon were made to dance and play instruments to add percussion and a beat to the song.

 

“No more… I’m so tired…” Xiaochun said, letting out a yawn.

 


Present…



“And after weeks of tending to her every whim, this is where we’ve ended up, tama!” The Otamamon lamented.

 

“At first, the princess for us once every three days, ribbit! But now she uses that to her advantage to get whatever she wants!” The Gekomon added.

 

“And if we refuse to meet her demands, she’ll threaten to not sing!” The Otamamon further explained.

 

“So, in other words, you didn’t even bother standing up for yourselves?” Simon questioned.

 

“Why would you suggest such a thing, tama?” Otamamon asked.

 

“Because then she’d actually learn a lesson or two. But instead, you allowed her to walk all over you guys, and look where that got you! I get that she’s eleven, but so what? If someone treats you like crap, you gotta stand up for yourselves.” Simon answered.

 

“You make it sound so easy, Mr. Ackerman, ribbit.” Gekomon replied.

 

“That’s because it should be. When kids whine and complain about not getting their way, they shouldn’t have the right to get their way just cause they threaten you. Besides, she’s not the type to go through with her threat.” Simon said.

 

“Well, maybe we should try singing, Simon?” Daisuke suggested.

 

“...No.” Simon bluntly replied.

 

“But, maybe either one of you two have the heavenly voice we’re looking for, ribbit!” Gekomon said.

 

“We can barely sing. The only two with singing talent among our group are Xiaochun and Makino. And she’s off looking for who I can assume is Xiaochun’s older brother.” Simon replied.

 

“Then it’s truly hopeless, ribbit…” Gekomon soberly said.

 

“Hey, guys. Is everything alright down here?” Lopmon asked, entering the room still sporting her dress.

 

“Any particular reason why you’re here and not with your spoiled brat of a Tamer?” Simon asked.

 

“You know, I wasn’t going to put it as bluntly as you do, Simon. But yes, Xiaochun has been acting very out of character. I wish I could’ve spoken up sooner, but the way she is makes me very concerned and uncomfortable even speaking to her.” Lopmon answered.

 

“Well, at least you managed to figure it out. I think I might have a way of getting her voice to reach ShogunGekomon.” Simon said, as though he had an idea.

 


Later, on the Balcony…



“It’s a good thing the Gekomon had a recording mechanism around.” Simon said, with the large recording device near him. He even sported a pair of headphones.

 

“Okay, now, Lopmon. Remember your part of the plan.” Simon requested as Lopmon stood outside of Xiaochun’s bedroom door. 

 

“Lopmon, what’s this?” Xiaochun asked, in regards to the speaker equipment in her bedroom.

 

“Oh, it’s just a karaoke set. I just really wanted to hear your lovely voice, Xiaochun. Is that so wrong?” Lopmon replied, handing Xiaochun the microphone.

 

She then pressed the button on the speaker, playing the song she attempted to sing earlier. Though, as she and Lopmon were getting into the rhythm with Simon waiting outside for her singing, Xiaochun saw the wires going out the door and onto the balcony, with V-Mon’s tail sticking out.

 

Xiaochun took a deep breath and let out an ungodly shriek that left Simon in pain and stunned by this outburst.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Well, I think I may need to check if my eardrums have been ruptured.” Simon answered, taking off the earphones.

 


Below…



Simon, Daisuke, and their partners were all locked up in a dungeon with the miserable Gekomon looking on as they locked the doors.

 

“You can’t keep us here! Open your eyes, Xiaochun! What you’re doing is wrong!” Daisuke shouted, gripping the bars.

 

“Oh, and in what way is it wrong, Daisuke?” Xiaochun questioned as though oblivious to what she’s doing.

 

“After all, you two were the ones trying to ruin my happiness and-” Just as Xiaochun said this, Simon kicked the bars hard enough to make a dent.

 

“Believe me, I could’ve kicked that far harder and gotten us out of here. You’ve actively taken advantage of an entire castle full of beings who just want their boss back. And to top it all off, your attitude has changed from the pure innocent girl who helped snap me back to reality, into a spoiled rotten brat. Like or not, we need your help.” Simon said, glaring daggers at Xiaochun.

 

“Why should I? You’re always angry! You’re hardly ever nice!” Xiaochun lashed out.

 

“Maybe I was the wrong person to come and find you! Maybe you’re right about what I am. At the same time, I’m asking you right now to do the right thing, or else.” Simon threatened.

 

“Or else what?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“We take Lopmon, leave you, and never come back. And unlike your threats towards these innocent creatures… I plan on seeing that exchange through. Just like I intended on getting you all back home.” Simon retorted, before he took a seat in the cell.

 

“Simon…” Daisuke uttered, before he saw the look in Simon’s eyes and went to take a seat as well.

 

As Xiaochun hmph’d she walked away from the group as she passed by Lopmon in her cell.

 

“I never imagined you’d act like this. And to be quite honest, I miss the old you. As for this version…” Lopmon started as Xiaochun glared at her. 

 

“I hate every fiber of it!” Lopmon exclaimed as Xiaochun gasped in shock.

 

“Well I hate you and everyone else too!” Xiaochun cried out before she trudged away from the group with the Gekomon in line.

 

“Y’know, I gotta say, I’d hate to be that kid’s partner right about now.” A familiar voice said.

 

Lopmon turned to see Impmon with his arms folded behind him looking somewhat smug at the current situation.

“Impmon… What are you doing here?” Lopmon asked.

 

“I’m sure Mr. Ackerman here can easily guess why I’m here!” Impmon replied, pointing to Simon.

 

“I remember that you were there to help us when DemiDevimon tried to split up Takeru and Patamon.” Simon said.

 

“Yeah! And Nia was more than willin’ to make sure you didn’t get in trouble with those potatoes!” Impmon proudly exclaimed, pointing to Daisuke.

 

“Oh, wow! Thanks!” Daisuke replied.

 

“Eh, don’t mention it! Look. Nia’s around. But, I promise you guys… We’re comin’ back. Besides, I think she’d love to see you most of all, Simon.” Impmon said, taking the praise from Daisuke.

 


At Night…



Xiaochun was tossing and turning in her bed having a nightmare. In this dream, she saw both Devimon and Etemon about to attack her, and the frustrated Gekomon and Otamamon were nearby her.

“Gekomon! Otamamon! Attack!” Xiaochun ordered.

 

“No ribbit!/tama!” The Gekomon and Otamamon responded.

 

“Then I won’t sing for you!” Xiaochun shouted.

 

“As if that matters, ribbit! You wouldn’t sing for us even if we did help you, ribbit!” One of the Gekomon replied.

 

“We’re going back to bed, ribbit!” Another Gekomon spoke up as the group all turned away from Xiaochun.

 

“Wait! Come back! I’ll sing! Just help me!” Xiaochun cried out.

 

As the two big bads closed further in on Xiaochun, she was then greeted by the visage of Simon, Daisuke and their partners as well as Lopmon.

 

“Oh thank goodness! Please help me!” Xiaochun called out.

 

“Sorry, but I only help my friends. And you’re no friend of mine.” Simon coldly replied.

 

“Serves you right!” Guilmon added.

 

“You really think we’ll help after what you did?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“Lopmon!” Xiaochun said, trying to reach her partner.

 

“I hate every fiber of this new you…” Lopmon replied, disappearing with the others.

 

As Xiaochun continued to toss and turn in her bed amidst her nightmare, she wept tears.

 

“Simon… Daisuke… Lopmon… I’m sorry… I’m sorry…” She spoke in her sleep.

 

She then opened her eyes and saw Nia over her looking down with her cheerful smile.

 

“Nia…?” Xiaochun uttered.

 

“Xiaochun… You know what you’ve done, right?” Nia asked, just as Xiaochun crashed into her with a hug.

 

“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…” Xiaochun apologized as Nia returned the hug.

 

“Then you know that you should fix things, right? Only you have the power to do so. So please… Be a good girl… Do what’s right…” Nia requested, while petting Xiaochun’s hair.

 

Though, when opened her eyes, she was lying back down on her bed, awakened by her crest’s glow.

 

“Nia…? Alright… I’ll make things right…” Xiaochun said.

 


In the prison cell…



Simon and Daisuke were both asleep snoring along with their respective partners. Lopmon even found herself snuggling with Guilmon. Just then, they were awoken by the sound of their cell doors opening.

 

“What gives?” Simon asked.

 

“Come out! You guys have got to see this!” One of the Gekomon excitedly shouted.

 

The Tamers, their partners and Lopmon followed the Gekomon out and onto the soundstage where ShogunGekomon rested, and there, they saw Xiaochun back in her regular clothing at the microphone.

 

“For all the Gekomon and Otamamon I have wronged. I apologize. It was wrong of me to take advantage of your good will. And Simon… Though you are still very angry all the time, I can see that, maybe I should follow through on my promises.” Xiaochun spoke into the microphone.

 

“Huh… Never thought my outburst would actually be good for something. All right! Take it away, Xiaochun!” Simon shouted, with Xiaochun giving a nod.

 

The music started, as the lights dimmed and the spotlights shone down on Xiaochun as she got into the rhythm of the song.

 

When I wish on a star, with my pride on the wind… 

I’ll be able to see a tomorrow that can’t be erased by today… 

I’m sure…

I wish… Why are we here?

 

Please tell me soon

What we see isn’t everything

I’m shivering with the cold, so I cover my arms with a jacket

Before I realize it, it becomes transparent

And turns into hope!

 

As she sang, Simon and the others swayed their arms to the beat of the song, encouraging her to continue, until eventually the antenna on ShogunGekomon rose up and eventually he had awoken and turned his attention to his subjects.

 

“Here I was, having the most wonderful nap of my whole existence, and suddenly one of you had to go and wake me up! Now, who did it!?” ShogunGekomon questioned with a deep, booming voice.

 

He then took a step forward, causing everyone to flee from the giant toad as he chased the group through the building. He also proceeded to destroy parts of the structure out of rage.

 

“Is this guy for real!? Why’s he acting like a villain!?” Daisuke shouted.

 

“Not sure, but we’re gonna need to deal with him!” Simon responded.

 

“Then I’ll help!” Xiaochun exclaimed with her Digivice all prepped up.

 

Samurai Tone!” ShogunGekomon called out.

 

I want you to leave me stranded in the rain…

 

As he sang his tone deaf tune, a sound blasted from his musical horns and sent the whole group flying out of the building which was also partially destroyed by the sound. However, a chunk of debris threatened to fall on Xiaochun, which Lopmon saw.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



Turuiemon punched out the debris and held Xiaochun in a protective manner.

 

“Are you alright?” Turuiemon asked.

 

“Turuiemon…? I’m sorry…” Xiaochun apologized.

 

“All is forgiven. And I apologize for what I said to you. Now then… I believe someone’s a bit ungrateful.” Turueimon replied, before getting into a battle stance.

 

“Ungrateful!? I never asked to be woken up! I wanted to keep sleeping!” ShogunGekomon shouted.

 

“They waited for you for three hundred years and this is how you repay them?!” Xiaochun angrily called out.

 

“And you must be the one who rudely woke me up!” ShogunGekomon shouted, before he threatened to stomp on her.

 

Just then, Xiaochun grabbed the orb of light and from it, a lance of lightning was formed. She got into a proper stance and then chucked it right at the massive toad, letting off a powerful explosion.

 

The explosion could even be seen from the peninsula that Simon and the others swam to. 

 

“Should we?” Daisuke asked.

 

“No. It’s her fight. She’s gotta do it on her own.” Simon replied.

 

“I was treated like a princess, but I never followed through on my promise, being so ungrateful to those around me. Yet, here you are, being no different! Well, I don’t want to be a princess! I want to just be me! Xiaochun Li!” Xiaochun declared as her crest had shone a bright pink color.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Xiaochun’s Digivice hit her tag with a powerful light that sent her crest flying into the clouds, parting them before a similar beam had landed on Turuiemon, sending a surge of power coursing through her.



Turuiemon Digivolve to…



Turuiemon gained a significant increase in height though she lost her gauntlets as her arms increased in both length and width. The arms in question had cream colored diamonds and bars on them. Replacing her gi was a set of red plated armor on her torso with a mantle and baggy lilac colored footed pants with tails on them. She also traded purple colored fur for brown with cream coloring here and there.

 

She also gained a purple scarf wrapped nicely around her neck. The three horns on her head are still a prominent feature.



Antylamon!



Antylamon stood in a protective stance in front of Xiaochun, ready to strike at a moment’s notice. 

 

Samurai To-” Though just before ShogunGekomon could finish that sentence, Antylamon grabbed him by his mouth, and tossed him outside the building.

 

Though, before he could resume his fall, Antylamon was already quick to send him back up with a powerful kick to his back, bouncing off of the nearby castle. She then turned her hands into blades just as ShogunGekomon was about to prep up another tune.

 

Bunny Blades!” Antylamon called out as her attack sliced through the toad’s musical horns and delivered a sizable gash into his large belly.

 

As he fell down, Antylamon used her swift speed to quickly scoop up Xiaochun and leave the already destroyed building.

 

The sun had risen after all was said and done, and ShogunGekomon’s antenna was the only thing that stuck out from the rubble.

 

“I think we’re all in agreement that we can do without his singing.” Antylamon said.

 

“Agreed.” Everyone replied simultaneously before sharing a laugh.

 

Though, when all was said and done, the only question on Simon’s mind now was where Nia could possibly be… Though, one thing’s for certain…

 

Somewhere far off in a dungeon, DemiDevimon was getting his just desserts. As Myotismon stood there while his subordinate almost fried inside of a fire pit.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Magot’s Dance, 1142 Piano Synth Suspense, and A Requiem by Shiro Sagisu



I wish by Ai Maeda



Will Power by Shoji Meguro



Evo by Wild Child Bound

Chapter 22: Would you die for love? Baalmon and Megidramon!

Summary:

After finally reuniting the other five together, Simon is left wondering where the girl he confessed his love to was. All the while Myotismon finally decides it's time to take center stage.

Chapter Text

Simon and Daisuke pedaled the swan boat now with Xiaochun and a De-Digivolved Lopmon on the top. Though, the youngest felt a wave of guilt over what had transpired earlier.

 

“For the record, Xiaochun… I’m sorry for lashing out at you.” Simon apologized.

 

“Simon… You didn’t scare me. I know you’re a good person.” Xiaochun replied.

 

“I guess maybe I underestimated your strength.” Simon said.

 

The three Tamers and their partners then got to shore and departed from the swan boat. As Simon went to offer to help her down, Xiaochun elected to jump down from the top of the boat herself.

 

“Heyyyyy!” A voice called out from off in the distance.

 

Simon and the others turned their attention to the source, and saw that it was Ruki, Takeru, and Jianliang along with their partners.

 

“Hey, guys! You’re back!” Simon exclaimed, though he couldn’t help but notice Xiaochun’s eyes quivering at the sight of her big brother.

 

“Go on. Give your brother a hug, why don’tcha?” Simon suggested, and Xiaochun immediately ran to Jianliang.

 

“Xiaochun!” Jianliang shouted as he ran to meet up with her.

 

She jumped right into his arms and he caught her to return her hug. The little one started to cry in Jianliang’s as he held her.

 

“I’m sorry, Jian! I know you told me not to leave them! But you were gone for so long!” Xiaochun cried out.

 

“Hey, it’s okay now. Your big brother’s safe and sound. And, I’m relieved that you’re safe.” Jianliang replied, amidst her sniffles and sobs.

 

“While those two are having their little reunion, we still haven’t found Nia.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“Hm? Nia?” Xiaochun uttered before she stopped crying.

 

“I did see her in Gekomon’s palace… But, I think that was a dream…” Xiaochun said.

 

“But Impmon was there and told us they’d come back.” Guilmon added.

 

“So, chances are, she might’ve been there. But at the same time, she must’ve left before we could see her.” Daisuke surmised.

 

“But then why? Why would she just be around and not rejoin us?” Takeru asked, which caused Simon to ponder this question.

 

He remembered what had transpired between her and Datamon, and how she was revealed to be what he called an ‘irregular’. Then there was the state she ended up in after such a revelation.

 

“I think… I think she wanted to wait until we were all together. Then maybe she’d make an appearance.” Simon assumed.

 

He then pulled out his Digivice and found that Nia’s signal was coming from further up north from where they stood.

 

“Either way, I believe we might have an idea as to where she is.” Simon said, as he and Guilmon took point.

 

And much like how they used to operate, each of them fell in line, following the young man. Even though it had been two months, it felt like nothing had changed.

 


Meanwhile…



Atop a dark mountain range was an equally dark and menacing castle. DemiDevimon screamed in pain as he was thrown down a flight of stairs, heavily beaten and bruised.

 

At the top of the staircase was indeed Myotismon. He appeared as a sharply dressed gentleman in dark blue with a black cape that stretched down to his boots. He also sported a bat themed mask with wings on the sides. Two red marks of evil adorned his shoulders, and black variants on his hands. There was even a silver mark on his right foot. While his left foot had a skull mark on it.

 

“I grow tired of your incompetence.” Myotismon said, sneering down at the small demon.

 

“For-Forgive me… Your majesty.” DemiDevimon groaned in pain.

 

“Courage, Hope, Friendship, Sincerity, Knowledge, Purity… Those children have regained their light one after the other. And what’s worse, they even have the Ackerman on their side.” Myotismon said.

 

“I am most ashamed of my failures, Lord Myotismon! B-But listen! The Crest of Love hasn’t activated yet! Just look!” DemiDevimon fearfully exclaimed as he showed via a projection Nia sitting curled up, with Impmon looking worried.

 

“You see? This irregular won’t ever awaken her crest!” DemiDevimon pointed out

 

“After all, I gave her just a bit of advice along the way…” DemiDevimon smugly added.

 

“So, am I to assume the other six will be at her side, including the Ackerman?” Myotismon asked.

 

“Yes, Milord! When the time comes, I’ll summon you at nightfall! There, your powers will be at your greatest!” DemiDevimon responded.

 

“You are fortunate that there is still time for you to correct this egregious oversight. And this time… There will be no foul-ups. No mistakes. I will send all of those children, and the Ackerman straight to hell myself!” Myotismon proudly declared as he left the scene, with DemiDevimon bowing in submission.

 


Simon’s group, sunset…



As the six Tamers and their partners traveled the forest searching for Nia. They all called out for her and Impmon, hoping they’ll turn up. With no such luck. When Simon turned around and noticed some signs of fatigue in the group, he took a deep breath.

 

“Let’s take a break and rest for a moment. That way-” Simon said, before he heard the sound of trees falling down. 

 

Get back! All of you!” Simon commanded as he brandished his sword.

 

Within the trees there was an unsettling, animalistic growl as another one fell to the ground. The source of the growl was a draconic Digimon that looked humanoid in appearance. He was encased entirely in black, though with what appeared to be cybernetics inside his shoulders and thighs.

 

His mask appeared to have no visible eyes, but he appeared to be looking directly at the leader of the group. His red wings were tattered, yet they appeared to still be capable of flight.

 

This creature gave an inhuman growl similar to Guilmon, and Ruki went about analyzing it.

 

“Cyberdramon. Vaccine Type. Ultimate Level.” Ruki read aloud.

 

As Simon approached the creature, the dragon sneered at him. The boy was completely undaunted by this being who easily towered over him by more than a meter.

 

“I’m only gonna ask this once… Get out of our way.” Simon demanded.

 

Cyberdramon raised his right hand up with his claws extended, and just as it looked like it hit Simon, Daisuke noticed something upon the attack making contact.

 

“Alright. Then it looks like we’re fighting.” Simon’s voice spoke up, as Cyberdramon realized the leader of the group was behind him.

 

Simon’s robes had changed into the sleeker one he had on when fighting Etemon. And even the sword itself changed into that thinner blade he was equipped with.

 

He made a swipe with the blade, which cut right into Cyberdramon’s chest as the dragon Digimon turned around. 

 

Something’s up with this guy… He’s not just some random Ultimate Level Digimon that wandered around here. He looks like he belongs to someone. Well, better not rough him up too badly… If I can avoid that.” Simon thought to himself as Cyberdramon went about striking him again.

 

Simon parried the blow, and disengaged before his other claw came at him. Then, Simon struck Cyberdramon, to which the dragon retorted by blocking with his elbow spike.

 

With each swift strike that both parties made, it appeared to everyone that the two were imperceptively fast. However, Ruki, Jianliang and Daisuke all watched and were able to follow each strike the two made as the former erected a barrier in front of the whole party.

 


With Nia…



Nia continued to sit there curled up into herself as she recalled what DemiDevimon had said to her.

 

The Crest of Love, right? Ha! Like an irregular would know anything about real love! I doubt the feeling for this ‘Simon’ guy are even real at all!” 

 

“Hey, c’mon, Nia! Ya can’t listen to what that idiot says! Besides, you told me yourself, you love Simon, and he loves you! What’s there to think about?” Impmon shouted, trying to get her attention.

 

“Impmon… Why would someone like him love me in the first place? When I’m not even human…” Nia replied, before she started crying into her knees.

 

“Jeez… He and I are both bad at wording this stuff, aren’t we? Maybe go ask him yourself!” Impmon suggested.

 

However, before Nia could say anything, a gust of wind blew by, almost sending the two of them flying, before it died down.

 

“What the hell was that?” Impmon asked out loud.

 

“It’s Simon… He’s fighting… And he’s in danger!” Nia said as though to answer Impmon’s question.

 

She ran as fast as she could towards the direction that the wind came from with Impmon quick to follow her. 

 

“Wait! Hold on! I ain’t as tall as you guys!” Impmon complained.

 


With Simon’s group…



The Digidestined continued to watch as the fight went on, and at one point the group swore they saw Simon standing on the air.

 

“I think that was a technique Musyamon explained back at the dojo. When one has enough power within their being, and enough control, they can create a foothold in the air with their own energy.” Daisuke explained.

 

“We only spent a day or two at Piximon’s dojo, and yet you learned that much?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Musyamon kinda had me skip the basics since I was little too versed in it. Besides, people like Simon and I can adapt pretty quickly to a fighting style.” Daisuke answered.

 

Just then, Simon watched as Cyberdramon spun himself around in such fast rotations that his speed almost caught him off-guard. He was able to dodge the foot that came at him, but the claw managed to nick him and send him crashing into the ground.

 

When Cyberdramon dove after Simon, beneath the dust cloud, the black and silver blade of Tengen struck out of the dust and bore into Cyberdramon’s right shoulder as Simon delivered a powerful cut to it. When the dragon came skidding to a halt on the ground, Simon went in for another slice, only to be blocked by the same spike as before.

 

Strangely enough, in this battle, Simon could see something odd about Cyberdramon’s face. It appeared to contort from sheer uncontrolled rage… To a smile. It was as though he were enjoying this conflict.

 

Cyberdramon’s left hand reached out to grab Simon, who gestured it away before he once more struck at him. Cyberdramon then flipped over the strike and was about to deliver a leg drop, which the boy narrowly avoided.

 

The dragon then ran and circled around Simon before he once more extended his claws ready to strike, only for the brunette to return the strike with one of his own, getting into a power struggle. Said struggle sent a shockwave across the forest, though the three Tamers and partners directly behind the barrier in front of the others were unfazed.

 

It was as though they were entirely focused on the fight itself, and not just the effects of their attacks. However, Takeru nervously tugged on the sleeve of Daisuke’s jacket.

 

“Daisuke? Do you think Big Brother can win?” Takeru asked.

 

“Of course he can! What kind of question is that?” Daisuke cheerfully responded.

 

The only other occupant who had complete faith in Simon’s abilities was Guilmon. Takeru then tried to concentrate on the fight in question as well, and when he put effort into it, what used to be nearly impossible to track blurs became now identifiable figures. He now saw Simon and Cyberdramon engaged in their battle.

 

The blonde saw as Simon went for a downward slice, followed by a horizontal one which were both deflected by Cyberdramon’s claws. His eyes were able to even keep up with Simon receiving cuts all over his body, matching his opponent’s cuts.

 

“Simon!” Takeru called out as the leader was sent flying into several trees.

 

The brunette staggered to his feet as he felt the recoil from the impact. At first, he started to have doubts of himself being able to win without causing severe harm, until…

 

“Simon…! Please… Don’t die!” A familiar voice to Simon called out to him.

 

The boy turned toward the barrier, and to everyone’s surprise, Nia and Impmon appeared, standing with everyone behind the barrier. His eyes softened as he gazed upon her saddened face.

 

“You don’t have to fight for me… Or to win… Just… Please don’t get hurt…” Nia pleaded as she wept tears.

 

Just then, Cyberdramon ran straight at the distracted Simon with his claws outstretched, ready to slice through the young man. But, as though to answer Nia’s plea, Simon held up his hand and swiftly grabbed Cyberdramon’s, stopping his momentum.

 

Suddenly, the dragon Digimon couldn’t escape from Simon’s crushing grip. His blood vessels in his left arm gave off a strange cyan colored glow as Simon’s grip intensified.

 

“Well, Cyberdramon. You heard the lady. I’m not allowed to get hurt anymore. Therefore, I’ll finish this with one stroke.” Simon said, turning to face Cyberdramon.

 

He raised both his hands high up and in one swift blow, Cyberdramon’s torso was cut much deeper than any attack he was hit by prior to this one. As this Digimon fell to the ground in defeat, he looked into Simon’s eyes, and could only smirk as he suddenly De-Digivolved into a much smaller form.

 

This one appeared to be a purple mini-dragon with bat wings that don’t enable flight. There were yellow markings around his horn, forehead, shoulders and hands. He had two red marks on its shoulders going down to his stomach.

 

“Monodramon. Vaccine Type. Rookie Level.” Ruki read off of her Digivice as she disabled the barrier and sent it to Simon to heal him.

 

“Wow, so that’s your rookie form, eh, little guy?” Simon asked, before Ruki placed Monodramon in the same barrier as Simon.

 

What the heck happened here?” A young tanned boy asked as he wandered onto the aftermath of the battle.

 

He also had brown hair, matching colored eyes. He sported a pair of white shoes with red accents, olive green pants, dark gray leggings, a blue-gray shirt, and a red bandanna tied around his neck. There was a metal shoulder guard on his right shoulder and red gauntlet on his right forearm and a beige glove on his left hand.



Ryo Akiyama

 

Age: 14

 

Birthdate: October 27th, 1998



On his belt was a blue Digivice similar to what the others had, with a white ring around the screen. Seeing this boy’s face seemed to elicit anger within Ruki, which the others felt from her.

 

“I’m sorry about that. When he gets like that, he tends to go out of control. Did he hurt you?” The boy known as Ryo asked.

 

“...No. He was as playful as a pussycat.” Simon sarcastically answered.

 

“Really? Cause you look pretty banged up there an-” Just as he said this, Ryo felt the barrier over Monodramon send him flying. 

 

Ruki let out a slight chuckle, which didn’t go unnoticed by her partner, though Impmon was the first to interject.

 

“Okay, okay! Party’s over. Simon, Nia. Talk to each other.” Impmon said, pushing his Tamer towards Simon.

 

Ruki allowed her inside as she sat right next to him. Simon gazed into Nia’s eyes and once more saw the same mode of sadness as earlier. He gently clasped his hands over hers, which caused her to gasp slightly.

 

“Simon…” Nia breathed out.

 

“Nia. You’ve been through so much since I was gone. I never cared to see that sad look in your eyes. It always made me feel sad too.” Simon responded, while he went to caress her cheek in his hand.

 

“Your face looks like it’s been stained with tears. I’m sorry, Nia. I never should’ve left you. If you still feel the same way about me that I do towards you… Then-” Just as Simon said this, he was cut off by a kiss from Nia that he returned.

 

After the two broke away from the kiss, Nia nuzzled her head into his. And suddenly, she felt her crest shine brightly.

 

“Huh, what do ya know? Looks like you can feel love.” Impmon commented, his genuine smile made clear for his Tamer to see.

 

“Ow… Jeez. What was that about?” Ryo asked.

 

“I’m sorry, Ryo-Senpai. I didn’t know Ruki’s barrier worked in that way.” Nia apologized.

 

“So, you’ve been keeping an eye on Nia?” Simon asked.

 

“Well… We kind of met when Monodramon was Cyberdramon and he went on another rampage. Had to restrain him.” Ryo answered.

 

“How?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Yeah, no offense, but I don’t think anyone aside from maybe us could’ve handled that guy.” Jianliang added.

 

“With my Digivice.” Ryo answered, while inputting a command that summoned a blue rope.

 

“Huh… Never knew we had those.” Daisuke commented.

 

However, V-Mon went and touched the rope and got shocked as a result. The poor little dragon then hid behind Daisuke.

 

“That thing hurts, Daisuke.” V-Mon said.

 

“Yeah, apparently the only thing Monodramon responds to as Cyberdramon is some form of pain. Yet, he’s been getting awfully tolerant of it.” Ryo replied.

 

“Okay, that’s way too cruel for us to even consider for our Digimon.” Jianliang said, narrowing his eyes.

 

“Yeah! You should be ashamed of yourself!” Terriermon chimed in.

 

“So what? I should just let Cyberdramon go on a rampage then?” Ryo questioned, pointing out how uncontrollable his partner is.

 

Once Ruki felt Simon was fully healed, the boy approached the older Tamer and looked down at his partner.

 

“I don’t believe you ever really took any time to understand your partner.” Simon said.

 

“What do you mean by that? I care about my partner! Very much so!” Ryo defensively responded.

 

“And yet, when I fought him, he looked like he was having a blast. Even when he was defeated, the little guy smiled as though he were content with the outcome.” Simon explained.

 

“Yeah, he was really strong, Ryo. Like, uber strong. I think… I like him.” Monodramon said, which was peculiar to him.

 

Here was little Monodramon sporting an innocent smile on his face, as opposed to his anxious look that he normally has.

 

“Alright. Who are you?” Ryo asked out of curiosity.

 

“The name’s Simon Ackerman. My red partner here is Guilmon. Then we have Jianliang Li and Terriermon, as well as his sister, Xiaochun Li and Lopmon. Daisuke Motomiya and V-Mon, you already seem to know Nia and Impmon, then we have Takeru Takaishi and Patamon. Then there’s…” Simon introduced, listing off each and every person, but hesitated when it came to the angry fiery redhead, and her silent partner.

 

“What’s with her?” Ryo asked, and Simon was quick to step aside, as was everyone else.

 

“Three years ago, you won the Regional Digimon Card Game Championship, and became the ‘Digimon King’. Do you recall that?” Ruki asked as she clenched her right hand into a fist.

 

“I mean… Sure I do! But, that was so long ago! Especially around here!” Ryo responded, unsure of why she’s mad.

 

“Do you even remember my name?” Ruki further asked.

 

“Um… Was it Rika?” Ryo answered, which earned a collective sigh from the others aside from Ruki.

 

“I’m not payin for his funeral.” Simon commented.

 

She then delivered onto Ryo a powerful blow to the gut with her fist that knocked the wind right out of him. The boy clutched his stomach in pain as he was brought to his knees.

 

“My name is Ruki Makino. The ‘Digimon Queen’. I was the runner-up. And I thought we were friends. But I guess you wanted to go missing if your parents filed a missing person’s case a week after you disappeared!” Ruki sneered at the boy.

 

“I never asked them to worry about me! I just-” Ryo wheezed out.

 

“That’s not the issue here! Fact is, you left me you bastard! I was alone for a while. And now, I want nothing to do with you!” Ruki snapped, before she trudged towards Jianliang and Renamon.

 

“So… Is he your-” Ryo attempted to say, before he felt Simon’s finger over his lips.

 

“Finish that sentence, and your funeral might come sooner rather than later. At any rate, I’ve got some news I wanted to tell all of you, of when I was in our world, so… Let’s build ourselves a campfire.” Simon said.

 


Later, that night…



Simon stood up in front of everyone, regaling about his time in their world, and everyone aside from Ryo sported a very shocked expression.

 

“So, that’s essentially the gist of things right about now-ish.” Simon finished explaining to the group.

 

“Wait, wait, wait… We haven’t even been gone a whole day in our world!? Meanwhile, we’ve been here for over two months now!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“You think that’s bad, just imagine what three years in our world would equal.” Ryo commented.

 

“My dad isn’t angry with me?” Nia shakily asked.

 

“No, he’s not mad. He’s just very worried. I’m sure after all this, you’ll probably have many questions for him.” Simon answered.

 

“Of course my mom wasn’t around. Sure, she took me to summer camp, but she’s always off doing modeling gigs.” Ruki chimed in.

 

“Your mother’s a model?” Ryo asked, but Ruki refused to speak to him.

 

“At any rate, this Myotismon character… If he’s the newest big threat, and most of us already have Ultimate Level Digimon, we should be able to take him.” Simon pointed out.

 

Nia then glanced at her crest now having finally given off a shine after she felt the love she thought she never truly had.

 

“There’s one more thing. Each of us has a crest assigned to us.” Nia started, which got everyone’s attention.

 

“Simon, you have the Crest of Courage. Ruki, yours is Friendship. Jianliang’s is Knowledge. Daisuke, you have Sincerity. Xiaochun has Purity. Takeru has Hope. And mine is the Crest of Love.” Nia said, listing off everyone’s crests.

 

“So, one thing I also wanted to find you guys for was because an old sage by the name of Gennai wanted to meet you.” Ryo explained.

 

“Wait! You know where Gennai is?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Yeah! I’ll be happy to take you to him at the crack of dawn.” Ryo offered, though Ruki offered a frustrated grunt.

 

“Ruki, I get that you don’t like him, and frankly I don’t particularly care for him either, but let’s not look a gift horse in the mouth right now.” Simon suggested.

 

“...Fine… But only because you and Jianliang are following him.” Ruki uttered so that only Simon could hear.

 

“Then it’s settled! We’ll be headed to Gennai’s place first thing in the morning!” Simon declared.

 

When everyone started to feel tired, they put out the fire and fell asleep. Most were nuzzled into their Digimon partners, or in Simon and Nia’s case… Into each other. Despite his, Daisuke and their Digimon partners’ snoring, none seemed to mind as they slept peacefully. 

 

“Good… Sleep tight all of you… Cause I’m gonna be killing that lovely irregular…” DemiDevimon uttered as he conjured a large needle in his talons. 

 

He reared it back and launched straight at Nia, aiming to poison her, only for her to wake up and fire a bullet that ripped straight through the syringe from a silver custom-made semi-automatic pistol.

 

“Jeez, Nia. Who’s attacking?” Simon groaned as he woke up.

 

“It’s DemiDevimon! He’s here!” Nia shouted.

 

“I knew that troublemaker was gonna come back. Sorry for the little burn there.” Impmon apologized.

 

“It’s fine. As long as it saved all of us.” Nia responded as everyone got up.

 

Simon noticed both the slight burn mark on her hand as well as the iron colored pistol in her other hand.

 

“Heh! So, it looks like the Digidestined are all awake and assembled… Perfect! Now, Ackerman, I think it’s high time you get some comeuppance!” DemiDevimon said, just as a black demonic dragon resembling Devimon with many eyes flew down pulling a carriage.

 

A red and black cloaked Digimon was driving the carriage as the back of it opened to reveal a black and gold coffin that dropped. The coffin burst opened and out came Myotismon wrapped in his cloak. 

 

Just as he landed, Simon felt a strange sense of dread that permeated throughout the field as he felt the pressure exerted from Myotismon. Ryo was especially feeling the effects as he could barely stand up.

 

“Hey! What’s going on with your partner?” Simon asked Monodramon.

 

“I dunno! We’ve felt immense pressure before, but never like this!” Monodramon answered, nudging his Tamer in the hopes that he’ll respond.

 

“Get him out of here! If he can’t handle the pressure then he’ll be a liability!” Ruki ordered.

 

“Alright!” Monodramon replied, picking his Tamer up and moving further into the forest.

 

“That child never did grow or bond efficiently with his partner… But, who can blame the Tamer of Milenniummon for not wanting to bond?” Myotismon spoke up, which shocked quite a few of the Tamers, except for the youngest two members.

 

“Hey! How do you even know that name!?” Impmon demanded.

 

“My grudge against you Digidestined, and especially the Ackerman extends further back than even you, Beelzemon. Though, it is a pity that you had to switch sides. You could’ve been useful to me.” Myotismon answered.

 

“As if I’d join scum like you! And besides! I’m happy where I’m at now!” Impmon shouted, stamping his foot in frustration.

 

Just then, Simon once more released his bankai state and pulled out his Digivice to prepare for combat.

 

“Bring it on…” Simon uttered.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Everyone called out, swiping their cards through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

 

Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!

 

Patamon Digivolve to… Angemon!

 

V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



“And to go one step beyond!” Simon declared as his crest gave off a glow.

 

The others’ crests shone brightly, though Wizardmon looked back at Nia who at first seemed uncertain, until he gave a confident nod.

 

“Wizardmon… I wish to share the love that I hold in my heart with you and all of the others…” Nia said, with her crest giving off the same glow.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Growlmon Digivolve to… WarGrowlmon!

 

Kyubimon Digivolve to… Taomon!

 

Gargomon Digivolve to… Rapidmon!

 

Turuiemon Digivolve to… Antylamon!

 

Veedramon Digivolve to… AeroVeedramon!



Nia’s Digivice launched a bright beam of light that went through her tag and sent the crest flying into the sky, parting the clouds above. Just then, a bright light hit Wizardmon, causing his form to change.

 

Wizardmon Digivolve to…

 

His red hat was traded for a red bandanna over his head, his right arm forming a massive sleeve with black belts over them covering something underneath. His red cloak split into two sections, his left arm became blacked with armored portions on the forearm. The yellow outfit he sported was traded for white and the wizard boots for black leather laced boots. 

 

In his left hand was a red short sword that looked to be nearly the length of his forearm.

 

Baalmon!



Six Ultimate Level and one Champion Level Digimon stood face-to-face with Myotismon, who didn’t seem deterred at all by the sight of it.

 

“So then, this is your answer… Very well then… I shall sunder you all!” Myotismon declared as he formed a red whip in his right hand.

 

Bloody Stream!” Myotismon called out as he struck with his whip in a horizontal motion.

 

WarGrowlmon was quick to block it with his blades, but he then felt the whip contort around him, before Simon was quick to cut it with his blade.

 

Talisman of Light!” Taomon called out as she drew the symbol and launched at Myotismon, who summoned another whip to disperse it and land a mighty blow on Taomon.

 

“Taomon!” Ruki shouted as she rushed to her partner’s aid.

 

Just as Myotsimon attempted to strike at Taomon, Ruki summoned the spirits to form another barrier which upon his whip striking it, sent a burst of energy his way. It bore into his left arm and shoulder, almost severing it.

 

“Hmm… So, this girl has an unusual ability.” Myotsimon commented, but just before he could further inquire about it, a lance of light was nearing him, as was Antylamon.

 

Before either could hit, he transformed into a swarm of bats, shielding himself from the strikes. When the bats reassembled, Myotismon’s wounds appeared to immediately heal themselves.

 

Bunny Blades!” Antylamon called out as she attempted to strike Myotismon, who then repurposed his whips as blades to parry her strikes.

 

However, amidst his fight, he was hit with a powerful beam of light that singed his cape and damaged his back. When he turned around, he was greeted with Jianliang and Rapidmon who, from his hands, launched a pair of missiles at the vampire demon.

 

Myotismon then used his whip to cut the missiles before they hit, and struck Antylamon in her midsection with his other whip.

 

“Antylamon!” Xiaochun cried out, as she rushed to her partner’s aid.

 

Myotismon’s wounds healed once more, just as he felt a barrage of bullets from both Nia and Baalmon, ripping through his skin and clothes. In frustration, he disengaged his whips and a horde of bats flew at both Tamer and Digimon.

 

Night Raid!” He called out as his bats attacked.

 

He then summoned more bats to attack the others, except for Simon and WarGrowlmon, the former of which was able to burn them with just his pressure alone. 

 

I’m done messing around with you lot!” Myotismon exclaimed just as he held out his hand.

 

Evil Squall!” Myotismon called out as a black beam of energy targeted both Simon and WarGrowlmon.

 

The two then charged up their most powerful techniques just as the attack came out of Myotismon’s hand.

 

Atomic Blaster!/Blazing Heaven!” Both called out as their combined attack collided with Myotismon’s.

 

Though, unfortunately for the two, Myotismon’s attack proved to be the stronger one, and though both tried to block it… The attack proved to overwhelm them both.

 

An explosion went off just as Takeru, Angemon, Daisuke, and AeroVeedramon successfully fended off the horde of bats.

 

“Big Brother!” Takeru cried out.

 

When the dust settled, WarGrowlmon had De-Digivolved back into Guilmon, and Simon… His outfit was in tatters. The left portion of it completely destroyed, his goggles fell off of his person in a battered state. His pants were in such a damaged state that his sandals and socks were gone, and most of the left leg of the pants were gone.

 

The only thing remaining of the top half of his clothing was the right sleeve. His body appeared bruised and bloodied. The boy could barely stand up.

 

“Haah… Haaah… Haah… Haaah…” Simon panted as he held his sword in both hands.

 

“This foolishness is what I can’t stand about your clan.” Myotismon said, just as he moved at such a speed that Takeru couldn’t even see when the vampire grabbed hold of Simon’s sleeve.

 

“Drop your sword and surrender.” Myotismon demanded.

 

“I… Refuse…” Simon breathed out.

 

“And why is that?” Myotismon questioned.

 

“You think I’d give up… Just cause you’re stronger than me? My friends and I… Will… Find a way… To… Beat… You! My… Otis… Mon…” Simon declared, glaring at his opponent.

 

“Get away from him!” Daisuke shouted as he and Takeru, along with their partners, moved in for an attack.

 

A swarm of bats surrounded Myotismon just as both AeroVeedramon and Angemon’s strikes were about to collide with the vampire, but to him, it was only a gentle breeze.

 

“Now then, I want each and every one of you to bear witness… As the one you entrusted all your hopes and dreams to, dies before your eyes…” Myotismon declared as he charged up another beam in his hand.

 

“Nooooo!” Nia cried out as she too tried to stop it with Baalmon, only for the beam to pierce right through Simon’s chest cavity, leaving a bloodied, circular hole right in the center.

 

The boy then felt next to nothing as he started to lose any semblance of sensation within himself. His body was carelessly tossed aside and Nia now got to see an explicit view of the horror that Myotismon subjected her and the others to.

 

The group then ran up to Simon, as Ruki prepped up another barrier to try and heal the boy. However, in spite of many of the serious injuries she was able to heal, the wound wouldn’t close…

 

“What the hell? Why isn’t it working!?” Ruki demanded, before she glared daggers at Myotismon.

 

Taomon rose to her feet as well, and the other Digimon sans Guilmon all charged at Myotismon, while the Tamers focused on Simon. Guilmon meanwhile groaned awake and looked around for his partner.

 

Simon! Simon! Where are you!?” Guilmon called out, trying to reach his Tamer.

 

When he found Simon, he saw the hole right through the center. He saw Ruki struggling to heal his Tamer, as well as Nia, who was too shocked to be able to respond. Jianliang, Daisuke, and Takeru all went to help their partners as a means of buying Ruki some more time.

 

I can save him… But, you know what it will cost…” A sinister voice in Guilmon’s head spoke to him.

 

Yes… But… I have faith in my Tamer. Just as he has faith in me…” Guilmon replied to the voice as he placed his hands over Simon’s.

 

“Ruki… Nia… Can you do me one favor?” Guilmon asked, as Ruki watched his data dissolve into Simon’s being.

 

“Can you please look after him for me?” Guilmon added just as he fully assimilated into Simon.

 

The hole was then mended, but Simon didn’t awake. Just then, the girls saw as Myotismon blasted away everyone who had attacked him, sending them flying in different directions, though Baalmon continued to stand.

 

What do I do…? What can I do? Is it too late? Was Ruki not able to help him?” Nia thought to herself as despair started to sink in.

 

“Please Simon! I’m begging you! Please! Get up!” Nia desperately pleaded.

 

Who… Who is… Calling to me…? Is… Is that… Nia…?” Simon voiced in his head.

 

Get up…! Get up! She needs you…! I swear… On my life! I will… PROTECT YOU!” He thought in his mind, as a red beam of light shot up from Simon, into the sky, displaying the same Digital Hazard mark on Guilmon’s chest.

 

Nia watched as he rose to his feet, but now this immense dark-red aura emitted from him. The pressure was almost overwhelming. Two red and orange wings formed from his back, which frayed near his legs. A long, red and white serpent tail appeared from behind him, and his legs now sported red and white armor, completely overtaking his tattered pants.

 

Oh his chest was a white plate with the Digital Hazard. His arms now had large arm blades from his now red armor. There was red armor on the sides as well, and his face had contorted to a more red draconic appearance.

 

Both Ruki and Nia were in shock, as were the other Tamers and partner Digimon who bore witness to this. Though, before anything else, this draconic humanoid being merely used his tail to nudge Nia aside gently before Baalmon took the cue and grabbed both girls.

 

“I’ve never seen a form like this… Who are you?!” Myotismon demanded.

 

As though to respond, the creature made a gesture with his hand and his sword came right to him as though by command. He then made a swipe at the ground, which then caused a huge chunk of it to crumble away.

 

“I’ll ask again… Who are you?!” Myotismon repeated.

 

Just then, a reddish-black aura emitted from the draconic humanoid as he opened his mouth and let out a powerful roar that shook the very foundation of the Digital World.

 

He then fired a beam from his hand, which was met with a breath of flame from the creature. The attacks clashed, and canceled each other out. When the smoke from the explosion cleared, Myotismon noticed the attacker was missing. 

 

It was too late, the creature completely blindsided him and with his left hand, he sent Myotismon’s head into the ground. The vampire demon then took the opportunity to attempt flying away from this apparent menace, when he felt his left arm was grabbed.

 

It was the creature again. It sneered at him with such malice. He even noticed that the sword had now changed into a completely black blade. It was longer, and had three curved protrusions just before the tip. The tsuba while retaining its coloring now looked more like the Digital Hazard. The green flame pattern was now within the blunt portion of the sword.

 

The creature swung the blade at Myotismon, completely severing his left arm, and sending him down onto the ground.

 

“Is it just me, or is that Digimon eerily familiar?” Rapidmon asked as the battle went on.

 

“It’s weird, but I can’t even get a fix on what it is. My Digivice isn’t working.” Jianliang commented.

 

Just then, he felt Xiaochun clinging onto his vest, as though she were scared of something.

 

“Jian… I’m scared… What happened to Simon?” Xiaochun asked, which then caused Jianliang to realize something.

 

“You know what? I think Xiaochun’s right… That thing is Simon!” Daisuke exclaimed, though AeroVeedramon looked on with intrigue as the creature now revealed as Simon struck at Myotismon’s whips, while blitzing him in speed.

 

“That Digimon that Guilmon and Simon have turned into… Is a sign of the apocalypse. We call it ‘Megidramon.’” AeroVeedramon explained.

 

“It’s strange, but I too have heard that name once before.” Angemon spoke up.

 

“You have?” Takeru asked.

 

“Yes, though it was a long time ago. Back then, he was among one of the Four Great Dragons. Alongside Magnadramon, Goddramon, and Qinglongmon.” Angemon answered.

 

“Nia… Are you okay?” Baalmon asked, as Nia watched the fight.

 

“It’s my fault… I pleaded for Simon to get up. And he turned into this… Because of me…” Nia spoke up as she once more started crying.

 

“This isn’t the time for tears, we need a plan if we’re going to subdue a Mega Level Digimon once he’s done with Myotismon.” Ruki said, as Daisuke nodded in agreement.

 

Myotismon then regrew his left arm before he summoned up another whip, transformed into a blade of sorts and tried to strike at Simon, who once more caught up to him and blocked the strike with his bare hand.

 

“Impossible!” Myotismon exclaimed, just before it was canceled out, and all Myotismon could see was the monstrous expression on Megidramon’s face.

 

I’m at my most powerful at night! Yet, this Digimon… Is he… One of the Four Great Dragons!?” Myotismon thought to himself, before Simon’s blade sliced right through him, cutting him off from his left arm and his legs.

 

They dispersed into data, which was absorbed by Simon, who then stomped on Myotismon’s face, prepping up another flame attack.

 

Is this… Is this how I die?” Myotismon fearfully thought, as the attack was just about to fire, but then…

 

Stop!” Nia shouted, which caused Simon to cease the attack.

 

Even the aura that covered the whole sky and shook the Digital World had ceased.

 

“Please… No more! You won! You don’t need to do this!” Nia further added.

 

“Wait! Hold on!” Baalmon exclaimed, attempting to reach her.

 

He… Hurt… Nia… He… Hurt… Guilmon… He… Hurt… Takeru… He… Hurt… EVERYONE…!” Simon’s voice spoke up in a distorted mixture of his own and Guilmon’s.

 

“I know that! I’m aware of what he’s done! I just… I just want you back, Simon… The sweet, gentle boy that I love…” Nia pleaded as her approach got her right in front of Simon.

 

As she hugged him, Simon looked down at her sad eyes, desperately begging him to stop. Myotismon, witnessing this, dragged himself away, as DemiDevimon cautiously approached him.

 

Simon hesitantly reached for Nia, feeling the armor on his body cracking and dissolving away as he returned her embrace. No more was this draconic form. In its place, was Simon once more. His robes, goggles, and hoodie fully mended, though on the hoodie was a red variant of the Digital Hazard symbol.

 

On his wrists were two x shaped marks. From his hair sprouted two small bright green protrusions that could be mistaken for horns. His sword, from where it rested transformed into something akin to a trench knife. The blade had a silver hilt with green wrappings, and the blade itself curved inward at the backside of the tip.

 

The green flame patterns now adorned the black blunt portion of the blade. Simon looked around at all the damage to the surrounding landscape before he gazed right into Nia’s eyes.

 

The dissolved portion of Simon’s prior form started to form something nearby the two. He turned to see that it formed Guilmon once more. The little mon felt very tired and sleepy all of a sudden.

 

“Guilmon!” Simon shouted as he and Nia both rushed to the former’s partner.

 

“Is it Sleepy-Bye-Nappy-Time, Simon?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Sure. Take as much time as you need. In the meantime…” Simon answered, as he approached his new sword.

 

He stomped on the handle, causing it to jump up and as it spun, it then landed into Simon’s awaiting hand. The boy noticed Myotismon trying to worm his way out as he and the other Tamers and their partners zeroed in on him.

 

“And here I am without any wooden stakes.” Simon quipped, pointing his blade at Myotismon.

 

“We may be tired, but I’m fairly certain you’re in worse shape.” Jianliang added.

 

Although, just before he could finish the job, Many of the demon dragon Digimon had appeared, surrounding the group, just as the cloaked Digimon picked up Myotismon in his carriage.

 

“Great, a bunch of Devidramon and one Megadramon. Just lovely.” Simon pointed out as now he and the other Tamers who were still worn out now have something to contend with, while Myotismon gets away.

 

Leading the DeviDramon was a massive orange-brown dragon with blue hair underneath his black helmet. He sported a pair of massive arm cannons on either hand, had no legs and his wings were tattered.

 

“You will not pass us!” Megadramon declared.

 

“Well… This isn’t gonna end well for us!” Daisuke said, with AeroVeedramon still adopting a fighting stance.

 

Desolation Claw!” A familiar voice called out as two waves shaped like tears struck at the army of Devidramon, completely obliterating them.

 

“Sorry for that! I had to recuperate! You guys need to get to Myotismon, right?” Ryo asked as Cyberdramon got into a clash with Megadramon.

 

“What about you? Aren’t you gonna take us to Gennai’s?” Simon asked.

 

“There’s no time! Just go! We’ll handle this! And plus… I’ve decided to place faith in my partner!” Ryo declared.

 

“Ryo… Even though I still hate you… I just want to say… Thank you…” Ruki uttered, just loud enough for him to hear as the battle went on.

 

The group ran from the fight and followed where they saw Myotismon being taken…

 


Away from the battlefield…



Unfortunately, for the group, as each of the Ultimate Levels and Angemon De-Digivolved, Myotismon got so far away that they lost him when day had finally broken.

 

“Dammit! We had him!” Simon shouted.

 

“I’m sorry, Simon.” Nia muttered.

 

“Nia, it’s not your fault. You saw I was losing control, and saved me. If anything, I should be thanking you.” Simon replied.

 

“So… What now?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Well, with Ryo presumably preoccupied in dealing with that Megadramon, it’s only a matter of time before he has a target painted on his back. If he sticks with us, it’ll only make things worse for him.” Simon replied.

 

“So, we’re not going back for him?” Takeru questioned.

 

“It’s probably best not to go back. For now, we gotta keep moving forward and locate Myotismon’s castle.” Simon replied.

 

Unbeknownst to him, Guilmon gave off loud and heavy snores in the grass. When they were known, Simon breathed a deep sigh and clapped his hands.

 

“Welp! We better get some rest, then some supplies!” Simon declared.

 

And so, with the Digidestined reunited, their bond with their partners, and each other grew ever stronger. Especially Simon’s bond with Nia. Though, what is Myotismon’s true end goal?



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this chapter…



On the Precipice -Orchestra 2022, Whisper of the Apocalypse, Attack on the Beat, Here to Stay -Orchestra, Torn Apart -Heavy Metal by Shiro Sagisu



Heartful Cry -In Mayonaka Arena by Shoji Meguro and Atsushi Kitajoh



Akiyama Ryo -Digital Survivor by Junichi Kanemaru



Villain Invasion by Yuki Hayashi




Die for Love by Miyavi

 

Chapter 23: Myotismon, the Castle of Darkness!

Summary:

As Myotismon makes a recovery from his fight with the Digidestined, our heroes find out that he plans to make a trip to their world.

Chapter Text

Within Myotismon’s castle, a group of Devidramon assembled around their master who was battered inside of a coffin. The vampire demon groaned in immense pain while he attempted to heal his body. The only progress he made was tinier versions of his lost limbs.

 

Outside of the chamber, a white bipedal cat Digimon with purple tips on her ears, yellow gloves with three claws on each, and a long white tail with purple stripes adorned with a golden ring watched with intrigue.

 

The white cat left the Devidramon to their own devices as they wandered about the castle. 

 

Lord Myotismon was in pretty bad shape when he came back from his battle… Well, guess I should-” The cat thought to themselves, before being interrupted by a voice.

 

“Thank whoever did that to him?” The voice spoke up, causing the cat to sigh.

 

“What do you want, Wizardmon?” The cat asked, as a Wizardmon made himself known.

 

Unlike the Wizardmon who traveled with the Digidestined, this one had a normal purple hat and cape adorned on his person.

 

“I merely wished to converse with you, Gatomon. Is that so hurtful? We are such good friends after all.” Wizardmon answered, taking a respectful bow to the cat.

 

“Wizardmon, how I feel about our current situation is none of your concern.” Gatomon replied, attempting to dismiss him.

 

“Gatomon, you may have others here fooled, but you know as well as I do, that you can’t fool me.” Wizardmon said, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder.

 

Gatomon’s mind flashed back to all of the times Myotismon had lashed out at her, and beaten her throughout her days. And it was always Wizardmon who would be there to comfort her.

 

“Very well… I wish the one who did it would’ve made him suffer longer. It’s what he deserves.” Gatomon confessed.

 

“From what I can tell, especially from the reports given by DemiDevimon, it was none other than The Ackerman.” Wizardmon said, which Gatomon scoffed at.

 

“Come on! You don’t believe in that dumb legend, do you? The legend of a human hero possessing the power of the ‘Living Flame’ going about and saving the Digital World. What a bunch of hogwash.” Gatomon replied.

 

“I remember once upon a time you used to believe in that.” Wizardmon said.

 

“That was different. Besides, what’s the use in believing in legends anyway? Or believing anyone in this world is honest? It’s kill or be killed. And we’re to either become the strongest, or join up with whoever’s the strongest. That’s the truth of this world. That’s what I believe in.” Gatomon soberly explained.

 

“...When we get to the human world to find the Eighth Digidestined. I promise to tell you the truth of what I believe.” Wizardmon declared, holding out his hand.

 

“...You promise?” Gatomon asked, looking in his eyes, while taking his hand.

 

“Cross my heart. Hope to die.” Wizardmon answered, while making a gesture over his chest.

 

Why is it that every time you’ve made that gesture… I can’t help but believe you?” Gatomon asked inwardly.

 


Flashback…



A small plott hound with white fur and green eyes looked to have been bruised and beaten. It could barely stand up as it sat by the foot of the staircase. She looked up and saw Myotismon who sneered at the rebellious expression on her face, before he left.

 

She groaned weakly as she was scooped up by someone and brought into a bedroom. She was soothed by the wave of healing aura that passed over her. As though the pain was fading away.

 

“I apologize… You looked hurt… And you seem to be in dire need of a friend.” The voice spoke up.

 

The little hound opened her eyes and saw the same Wizardmon who was around in the castle.

 

“Will… Will you be my friend?” The hound asked.

 

“I promise… Cross my heart. Hope to die.” Wizardmon answered, making a gesture over his heart.

 

The kindness she felt from this Digimon, unlike many of the other servants of the castle, was genuine. 

 


End of Flashback…



Wizardmon… You’re the only one in this world… Who is truly, and utterly honest…” Gatomon thought to herself.

 


With the Digidestined…



“Cannonball!” V-Mon shouted as he was curled up mid jump into the river, splashing his Tamer.

 

Daisuke was clad only in his blue boxer briefs as he swam around in the deeper portion of the river. Takeru and Xiaochun, who were also swimming alongside him, had also opted to only be in their underwear while they played in the river with Patamon and Lopmon.

 

“Hey, guys! We’re supposed to be gathering up water! Not playing around in the river!” Jianliang called out to the others.

 

“Really now? Is that why we’re all in our skivvies while we’re in knee deep water?” Simon questioned, pointing out that both he and Jianliang were clad in their boxers while getting water into their water bottles.

 

“You boys, I swear…” Ruki uttered, while trying to be above it all, in her sports bra and underwear.

 

“Makino, don’t pretend like you’re above all this. I mean, hell. Nia’s just floating around somewhere with Impmon.” Simon pointed out, while he noticed both the girl in question with Impmon on her stomach.

 

“Hey. I’m light enough to make it so she doesn’t sink. So, a win-win.” Impmon commented, before Terriermon had splashed him.

 

“Come on, Impmon! Let’s have fun!” Terriermon shouted, while he and Guilmon splashed around in the water.

 

“Alright, you asked for it!” Impmon exclaimed before he chased after the two Digimon in the water.

 

“So, none of us packed any swimwear for the camping trip?” Ruki questioned.

 

“I don’t think so…” Nia innocently answered as she rose up out of the water.

 

“Well, either way, once we have enough water to keep going for a while, we gotta keep moving.” Jianliang suggested, but then he felt water hit his face.

 

“What? I’m not above anything that’s going on…” Ruki said, while narrowing her eyes at Jianliang with a mischievous smirk on her face.

 

“Alright. If you want me to be a kid then fine!” Jianliang said as he and Ruki began to wrestle in the water, much to Simon’s amusement.

 

When Daisuke and the youngest members of the group watched the display, they too couldn’t help but laugh at the shared predicament between Renamon and Terriermon’s Tamers.

 

Once their shenanigans were done and the water bottles were filled, all of them sat by a fire Impmon started, while Renamon remained leaned against the tree she was at before.

 

“Why didn’t you want to come swimming with us, Renamon? It’s fun!” Guilmon asked.

 

“There was no reason for me to do so. My Tamer was in no danger, nor were any of you. Therefore I didn’t need to get my fur wet.” Renamon answered, which caused Guilmon’s ears to droop.

 

“Then again, it was refreshing to see us all back together once more.” Renamon added while petting Guilmon’s head.

 

“So… What are we going to do while Myotismon is recovering from that fight earlier?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Simply put, we’re gonna find the son of a gun, put a stake through his heart and call it a day.” Simon answered in a matter-of-factly manner.

 

“What about sunlight? Wouldn’t that kill him?” Daisuke asked.

 

“No. That’s just a myth invented by a misconception. Vampires can actually go out into sunlight. They just get irritated by it.” Simon answered.

 

“And here I thought they sparkled in the sunlight.” Ruki sarcastically remarked.

 

“The misconception came about when Orlock from Nosferatu ended up dying literally just as the sun rose. He died from his wounds, not from any daylight.” Simon pointed out.

 

“Why would vampires sparkle in the daytime anyway?” Lopmon asked.

 

“It was from some dumb teenage fantasy novel series. Never saw the appeal.” Ruki explained.

 

“If we had any sort of direction to follow for where to go when finding Myotismon’s hideout, we’d take it.” Impmon said.

 

“Uh… Guys, we might wanna get dressed now. Cause, that old guy’s back!” V-Mon exclaimed, getting everyone’s attention.

 

Once everyone was clad in their normal clothing, they approached the projection device that appeared from the ground. And when it lit up, Gennai’s visage appeared before the group once more.

 

So, what’s up, old man?” Simon asked.

 

“I have both good and bad news, young ones. Which do you wish to hear first?” Gennai asked.

 

“Bad news first, then good news.” Simon answered quickly.

 

“Shouldn’t we hear the good news first?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Usually in my household, it’s best to hear the bad news first, then be cheered up by the good news.” Simon explained.

 

“I know we’re not in your place, but that does make sense.” Ruki commented.

 

“I’ve been to his place. He’s got this apartment with his big brother, and in his room is a poster of-” Guilmon trailed off, but Simon shot him a look.

 

“Getting off topic here, buddy.” Simon said.

 

“The bad news is that Myotismon is close to making a full recovery and is on his way to try and enter your world.” Gennai explained.

 

“Wait! Seriously? He’s already that close!?” Daisuke shouted in disbelief.

 

“He was able to regenerate whole limbs at an incredible rate, Daisuke. I think the only reason why it took him this long was because during our fight I ended up taxing his healing factor.” Simon pointed out.

 

“Eh, we’ll get him next time, right?” V-Mon said, hoping to lift Daisuke’s spirits.

 

“Yeah!” Daisuke replied.

 

“So, why exactly is Count Dracula here trying to make his move on our world?” Ruki asked.

 

“That is actually related to the good news I have.” Gennai replied, as Simon gestured to him to proceed.

 

“The good news is that there is another Digidestined that is among you!” Gennai proudly stated.

 

“We know. Ryo was holding off Megadramon while we escaped.” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Though he is a Digimon Tamer, he is not among you all. I mean to say that there is another Tamer who is meant to be a Digidestined.” Gennai explained.

 

“Right… Akiyama-Senpai didn’t have a crest on him. Nor did he appear to be able to stand up to Myotismon’s pressure like we were.” Nia recalled.

 

“There were initially supposed to be eight of you to arrive in the Digital World, but it appears that one of you was very much delayed.” Gennai said.

 

“Great. Wonder what kind of Digimon they’re bringin’ to the party.” Impmon uttered.

 

“I hope they’re nice, like you, Impmon.” Nia added, making the little demon blush.

 

“What is imperative for you all to know is that if the eight of you aren’t together, then the distortions in this world cannot be stopped. Which also includes the ones occurring in your world.” Gennai further said.

 

“I’m interested to know what this person’s like.” Takeru pondered.

 

“Oh! I can’t wait to meet our new friend!” Xiaochun excitedly said.

 

“Now, do you have any information on who they are?” Simon asked.

 

“Unfortunately, I do not.” Gennai answered, causing everyone but Simon to fall face first to the ground.

 

“Somehow I figured you’d say that.” Simon replied.

 

“I do, however, know that the child is located in Japan.” Gennai added.

 

“Jian? What’s Japan?” Terriermon asked.

 

“That’s the country where we live.” Jianliang answered.

 

“I do recall Simon mentioning Japan in saying that’s not where he’s from.” Renamon chimed in.

 

“I live there. I’m not from there. Let’s keep that in mind.” Simon responded.

 

“As for Myotismon, he’s gathering up an army ready to try and invade Japan for the sole purpose of finding this eighth child.” Gennai added.

 

“Then we gotta stop him right away!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“Yeah!” V-Mon shouted.

 


At Myotismon’s Castle…



Just outside of Myotismon’s castle atop the mountain, there was a post for a recruitment for any and all Digimon willing to join his crusade. Just at the foot of a staircase, DemiDevimon stood in front of a group of Numemon, Sukamon, and Vegiemon all wanting to join up.

 

They all look like a buncha worthless bums.” DemiDevimon commented.

 

A few steps above DemiDevimon was a Digimon who looked similar to the character Oyajitchi. He had salmon colored skin, black eyebrows, a matching mustache, and a single hair on top of its head. 

 

It also sported a pair of sunglasses, red gloves with star symbols on them and red and blue boots with the same star symbols. On its head was the word ‘future’.

 

“As if that’s anything to worry about! I’ll whip these greenhorns into shape!” The Digimon loudly declared as it descended the steps.

 

“Ah, good, Nanimon! Only a sensei with your years of experience can make these wimps look ready to beat down any Digimon!” DemiDevimon replied.

 

“Of course! Leave em’ to me!” Nanimon shouted as DemiDevimon left the commander to his devices.

 

He turned to the left and saw just outside the gate what appeared to him as two Virus Type Digimon sporting an afro and a set of dreads on their heads as well as a teal colored shirt over most of the former’s torso. In reality, they were Guilmon and Impmon respectively.

 

“Heard you guys were lookin’ for new recruits!” Impmon said, getting Nanimon’s attention.

 

“Well we’re the baddest mons around!” Guilmon proudly declared.

 

“Ya damn straight!” Impmon finished, as the two struck a sinister pose.

 

“And who the hell are you two?” Nanimon demanded.

 

“I’m RebelGuilmon!” Guilmon introduced.

 

“And I’m ReggaeImpmon!” Impmon added.

 

“Hmm… Well, at least they’ll be better than these dorks…” Nanimon muttered.

 

“Hey! Get over here!” Nanimon demanded as both Digimon enthusiastically marched over.

 


Myotismon’s chamber…



Fully recovered, Myotismon sat on his chair reading a large book in his chambers. Just then, he heard a knock on the door.

 

“You may enter…” Myotismon said, without even batting an eye.

 

DemiDevimon entered the chamber, albeit nervous about approaching the now fully healed Myotismon.

 

“Well, recruitments from all over the Digital World are coming in. And… They uh…” DemiDevimon said, but couldn’t find any further words.

 

“Will they be useful to me?” Myotismon asked.

 

“I think they’re a bunch of small potatoes if you ask me. Besides, we’re not looking for nitwits. We’re looking for the best of the best.” Gatomon’s voice made itself known before DemiDevimon could get a word in.

 

“Were you thinking of making an army with such a pathetic bunch like those outside?” Gatomon questioned.

 

“Oh, them’s fightin’ words!” DemiDevimon growled out.

 

“You wanna go, tough guy? Why don’t we take this outside?” Gatomon taunted.

 

“That’s enough. Both of you. Gatomon. Have you found anyone useful?” Myotisimon said, rising out of his chair and turning towards the two Digimon.

 

“But of course! I’ve searched all over the Digital World and scouted a significant number of valiant mons who are willing to serve you.” Gatomon answered as she took a bow.

 

“I look forward to seeing how impressive these recruits are…” Myotismon said.

 

“Yes sir!” Gatomon responded, as DemiDevimon growled at her.

 

“Lord Myotismon, pardon the interruption.” A Bakemon said, appearing from the wall.

 

“Is it ready?” Myotismon asked.

 

“Yes, Milord. The Stone Room is ready for your inspection.” The Bakemon answered.

 

“You two may leave.” Myotismon said, as both small Digimon left his chambers.

 

He then pulled at two levers in his book shelf to his right and the shelves themselves parted to reveal a stone staircase leading down. Myotismon and the Bakemon moved slowly down the steps and the former saw the Bakemon continuing to clean the chamber which held a massive steel door.

 

In front of the door was a carving of an unusual circle and in front of the circle was a cylindrical structure which had nine carvings on the center of it. 

 

“Lord Myotismon, if I may ask, what is all this?” Bakemon asked.

 

“This, is the gateway to other worlds. Word of its existence has been passed down since the great Cataclysm that tore the two worlds asunder. We shall use this gate to invade the Human World!” Myotsimon answered.

 


Outside, with the Digidestined…



Gennai’s visage was once more present as our heroes waited outside the castle for the coast to be clear.

 

“And so, the gate that connects directly to Japan should be somewhere inside this castle.” Gennai said, finishing his explanation of the layout of the fortress.

 

“So, the reason why Myotismon went about sending DemiDevimon to deal with us was because he was preparing to open up the gate?” Jianliang asked.

 

“That is correct, Jianliang.” Gennai answered.

 

“Really hoping that Guilmon and Impmon aren’t just messing around. They were the ones who opted to disguise themselves so we could get in.” Simon said, looking over at the castle wall.

 

“I presume there’s a reason why they haven’t shown themselves yet.” Renamon added.

 


In the training area…



All of the Digimon, Guilmon and Impmon included were forced into doing several pushups at a time.

 

“One! Two! One! Two! One! Two!” Nanimon repeated as they performed the motion.

 

“Next! Bunny Hops!” Nanimon commanded, and each of the Digimon that could, had their arms behind their backs and hopped using only their legs.

 

“Now listen! You better stretch those earholes as far as you can, got it!? No one, but the strongest Digimon will survive on the battlefield! If you wanna live, then you gotta put your backs into it! And no whinin’ either!” Nanimon shouted.

 

“But we’re so hungry…!” One of the recruits complained.

 

“We haven’t had anything to eat!” Another whined.

 

“What part of no whinin’ didn’t you understand!? Just for that, you ain’t gettin’ any dinner!” Nanimon shouted, hearing their conversation.

 

Just then, one of the Numemon stopped mid-bounce and caused everyone behind him to fall over on top of him.

 

“The only reason I enlisted was cause I heard I could stuff my face all day and all night!” The Numemon groaned.

 

Later on, each of the recruits all sat in a pile, tired from their training, as Nanimon was receiving a massage from a pair of Vegiemon.

 

“At this rate, we’re never gonna get the others in…” Impmon said.

 

“I hungy…” Guilmon groaned.

 

“Hey, so I used to be in the same squad as him, and even back then he threw his weight around.” A Sukamon spoke up, intriguing Impmon and Guilmon.

 

“However, whenever a real battle would show itself, he’d get drunk on so much sake and sit around doing nothing.” Sukamon added.

 

“Let’s get him drunk!” Chuumon declared.

 

“A heavy drinker, eh?” Impmon asked, while sporting his usual grin.

 

“What’s sake?” Guilmon inquired.

 

“Let’s just say it’s not somethin’ we’re gonna be drinkin’.” Impmon whispered.

 

“How about we help with that?” One of the Numemon suggested.

 

“There’s plenty of us, so he won’t even know which ones are missing.” Another Numemon added.

 

“Why are you helping us?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Because we got swindled out of our deal! Therefore, if you guys are gonna do somethin’ about it, we want in!” Numemon answered.

 

The one Numemon then quietly slipped away and up into the open window of the castle. Just as he got in, Nanimon stood up, finished with the massage.

 

“Next! You guys are gonna form a pyramid! So get to it!” Nanimon ordered.

 

“Yay…” Everyone else groaned out.

 

Back inside, the Nanimon looked around in the kitchen and found bottles of sake on the shelf before grabbing them.

 

“This’ll show him what happens when we don’t get free food!” Numemon said, before letting out a snicker.

 

Outside, the recruits formed a very… Weak looking pyramid, which disappointed Nanimon.

 

“Hey now! You’re not supposed to get tired! Now focus!” Nanimon shouted just as a bottle of sake descended from the window on a makeshift parachute, nearing him.

 

“What’s this now…?” Nanimon asked as he reached for the bottle.

 

“It’s sake!” He excitedly exclaimed as he read the label on the bottle.

 

The weary recruits watched as he started downing the whole bottle as another one descended to him. More and more bottles came down and he drank each and every one, growing more and more drunk, until his knees started to buckle from all the drinking.

 

He then started to turn bright red in front of everyone, while Guilmon looked over at Impmon, who shrugged his shoulders at the display.

 

“Oh no… My… My body’s… Movin’ on its own…” Nanimon slurred out as he started to do a little dance.

 

“I feel great!” Nanimon shouted, before he fell over and everyone gathered around him, wondering if it worked.

 

“It worked!” The recruits all proudly exclaimed.

 

“Let’s go get the others!” Guilmon said as he and Impmon rushed to the entrance.

 


Outside…



Simon and the others waited patiently for the two to return, though Daisuke was notably tense at this point. However, Guilmon was quick to yell out to them, signaling that he, and Impmon have infiltrated the facility.

 

“Hey! Heard you guys wanted in!” Impmon shouted.

 

“Thanks for coming through guys!” Simon replied. 

 

"Digi-Modify! Poison Ivy Activate!" Simon called out as he slashed a card through his Digivice. Suddenly, Guilmon's claws morphed into vines that extended all the way down to the ground.

 

He and the group went ahead to start climbing the ivy, while Patamon flew up inside the castle.

 

“Good luck everyone! I fear I won’t be able to contact you when you’re inside. But, in case you need back up, I’ve sent a special someone to assist you.” Gennai said, waving goodbye to the group.

 

“Thanks! We’ll take that into consideration!” Takeru responded.

 

“Remember, you must stop Myotismon’s plan and save your comrade!” Gennai said as each of the Tamers got up and inside the castle.

 


With Myotismon…



Myotismon was back in his study, and eyed a series of cards in front of him.

 

“The key is right there in my grasp… After studying the hidden meaning behind these cards, I’ve found that they must be placed in the appropriate order. And then, only then will the door to other worlds open.” Myotismon said to himself as he examined the cards.

 

“Digidestined, and the Ackerman… No matter how much you all struggle, it is already too late.” He added as he stood up and let out a slight chuckle.

 


With the Digidestined…



Each of the seven and their partners split off into separate directions. Takeru and Patamon went with Xiaochun and Lopmon, the latter partner continued to survey the environment to see if there were any traps or potential threats looming over them.

 

“Hey, you’re seeing this too, right, Xiaochun?” Takeru asked, pointing to the wall of the stone corridor they entered.

 

“Is that a torch?” Xiaochun questioned.

 

“Yeah but… Is it upside down or are we…?” Takeru inquired nervously as he looked up to see not a ceiling but rather a path similar to where they walked.

 

Daisuke, Ruki, and Nia were all bunched near a locked door with their partners, and as Nia attempted to pick the lock with a bobby pin, she noticed that there didn’t seem to be a mechanism that could open the lock.

 

“That’s odd… Wonder why I can’t pick this?” Nia asked herself before she backed away.

 

Daisuke, Ruki, V-Mon and Renamon all gave nods to one another as the Tamers reared back their legs and threw a powerful kick at the rusted lock. Strangely enough, despite the erosion that was clear as day, it remained intact.

 

“Jeez, how’s a lock that rusty so durable?” Daisuke questioned.

 

“Guess we’ll just have to find another way.” Ruki commented.

 

“I could try headbutting it.” V-Mon suggested.

 

“If you feel like givin’ yourself a concussion, go right ahead.” Impmon snarked.

 

“Let’s just find another way. There has to be something within this fortress.” Renamon added.

 

Simon and Guilmon meanwhile searched around the castle, though admittedly, the brunette was certain about one thing…

 

“We’re lost. Hopelessly so.” Simon pointed out.

 

“Weren’t we just here a little while ago?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Simon?” Jianliang’s voice made itself known.

 

Simon peered down and saw that Jianliang was around, but he appeared beneath him.

 

“Jianliang? What are you doing down there?” Simon asked.

 

“I could say the same to you! What are you doing down there?” Jianliang responded.

 

Just then, Simon got an idea and dangled his Digivice from the strap it came with. It hung below him.

 

“Jianliang, does it appear like my Digivice is about to fall? Or does it look like it’s about to go up?” Simon asked.

 

Jianliang peered over the edge and saw that the Digivice was hanging, but it wasn’t going down from his perspective, it looked to be going up.

 

“Simon… It looks like it’s about to go up.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Yeah, perspective is about as screwed up as that famous MC Escher painting.” Simon surmised.

 

“So… When are we gonna go up the sideways stairs?” Terriermon asked.

 


With Myotismon…



“The time is now at hand! Prepare for our departure! Gather all of our soldiers to the stone room immediately!” Myotsimon commanded as both Gatomon and DemiDevimon were awaiting his command.

 

“Yes sir!” Both Gatomon and DemiDevimon replied at the same time before they went to spread the word.

 

“I have made many preparations to open the gate for the sole purpose of fulfilling my goals. But to think they will serve a purpose here and now…” Myotismon mused to himself as he looked at the cards in his hand.

 

“First, the eighth Digidestined, whose corpse shall serve as the foundation stone for my ambition!” He added looking at the cards which from what was visible had a Drimogemon and a ShogunGekomon.

 


With the Digidestined…



The group rendezvous back at the pathway Simon and Jianliang were on. They relayed each oddity they found within the castle.

 

“So, this whole airspace is completely distorted.” Jianliang surmised.

 

“Honestly, not the first time this world’s acted weird.” Simon added.

 

“But this is the first time it’s gotten to this extent. Wonder if that’s because of Myotismon’s power.” Ruki speculated.

 

“Wouldn’t be surprised. Myotismon is the ruler of the Underworld after all.” Impmon pointed out.

 

“The ruler?” Nia asked.

 

“Yeah. He’s a nasty ruler at that. Sometimes from what I’ve heard, he used to resurrect beings with his dark powers. None of the Demon Lords have had those powers though.” Impmon explained.

 

“Would you say that they’ve ‘Risen’ because of him?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Eh, I’m not sure on that term. Though, why’d you bring that up?” Impmon questioned.

 

“...I dunno… It’s weird… Like, the more I’ve traveled with you guys, the more I feel my memories of an old life come back.” V-Mon responded.

 

“I gotta wonder what that old life was like.” Daisuke said, imagining what V-Mon’s old life must’ve been before meeting them.

 

Guilmon’s ear twitched, as his pupils turned to slits. Simon then turned to see where Guilmon was looking and he ducked beneath the parapet with the others following suit. 

 

They saw what appeared to be hordes of Champion and Ultimate level Digimon walking down another stone bridge, though from their perspective, they were upside down.

 

“Where do you think they’re going?” Ruki asked.

 

“Not sure, but we should follow them and find out.” Simon replied.

 


In the Stone Room…



Myotismon once more stood before the altar with the cards in hand as DemiDevimon, Gatomon, and the army they brought forth arrived. 

 

“Now, listen carefully! Your target is the eighth Digidestined! Find them, grind their bones into dust! Kill them! Envelope everything in darkness and the powers of evil!” Myotismon spoke up, rallying the other Digimon present.

 

“Tlön, Uqbar, Orbis, Tertius!” Myotismon chanted as the cards were then placed on the slab in various spots face-down.

 

Just then, the slab gave off a bright glow, displaying stars on each of the cards going from one star to three. And like that, the door had opened, revealing a portal to another world.

 

“Everyone! To the front-lines!” Gatomon commanded, and the larger Digimon they recruited went on a forward march through the portal, one after the other.

 

Myotismon smirked as his plans were about to succeed. He made for his carriage, driven by Devidramon when all of a sudden…

 

“Hey! Jackass!” Simon’s voice called out to him.

 

This got the vampire demon’s attention as he saw Simon with his sword drawn standing at the foot of the stairs. The other Tamers and their partners were not far behind. 

 

“We’ve got some unfinished business!” Simon exclaimed.

 

“You’re far too late, Ackerman! Look well upon this historic moment!” Myotismon gloated as he gestured to the portal.

 

That boy… Is The Ackerman? The aura that he exudes… It’s… Almost overwhelming… And yet… Warm at the same time…” Gatomon thought to herself as she now saw the person who almost killed Myotismon.

 

“Cut the shit, and let’s get back to the part where I kill you.” Simon said, approaching Myotismon with his sword.

 

“As much as I would enjoy another battle with you, Ackerman. I’m far too busy.” Myotismon replied as he turned away from the boy.

 

“DemiDevimon. Deal with them.” Myotismon commanded.

 

“Understood!” DemiDevimon complied, as he, Nanimon and the recruit Digimon all stood in the Digidestined’s way.

 

“You know, after how many times you’ve lost, you’d think backing off would be an option. Especially given what happened to your master before.” Simon said.

 

“Oh, believe me, this ain’t gonna be like last time! Sensei! It’s your turn!” DemiDevimon shouted as Nanimon stood in Simon’s way.

 

“...I don’t exactly have time to teach mere toddlers how to breathe.” Simon replied as he exerted a powerful burst of pressure from his being.

 

As Myotismon escaped aboard his carriage, he barely managed to avoid the wave of pressure Simon exerted. The only three that appeared to still be standing were Nanimon, Gatomon, and DemiDevimon.

 

“So… Which of you three will actually try to fight us?” Simon asked, but then Nanimon raised a white flag and fled the scene.

 

“Aw, come on! This ain’t fair!” DemiDevimon shouted.

 

“Life isn’t fair, so get used to it.” Simon retorted as he and the others brought out their Digivices and cards.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Simon, Ruki, Jianliang, Xiaochun, Takeru and Nia all called out as they slashed their cards.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Guilmon Digivolve to… Growlmon!

 

Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!

 

Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!

 

Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!

 

Patamon Digivolve to… Angemon!

 

Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!



The six champion levels stood, overwhelming DemiDevimon with their sheer size. DemiDevimon now started to back away slowly.

 

Demi Darts!” DemiDevimon called out as he threw six large syringes at the Champion level Digimon, which Nia easily shot down with expert levels of speed and precision via both guns.

 

“The gate’s closing! Come on!” Daisuke shouted as the gate indeed started to close on them.

 

“You heard the man, let’s go!” Simon ordered as he and the others made a move for the gate.

 

Honestly… I’ll take care of this, lickety split.” Gatomon said, shrugging her shoulders.

 

“Okay, Pussycat, beat it!” Simon demanded, but then she jumped up and delivered a powerful kick that threw Growlmon off balance.

 

“Growlmon!” Simon called out, as he rushed to his partner’s aid.

 

Just as she was aiming to target any of the others, both Jianliang and Gargomon tried to shoot her down with their respective weapons. Only for her to pivot around and deflect the shots with her tail, sending them back at the two of them. 

 

She then landed on the ground, but was surrounded by nine little blue embers that circled around her. Just above her was a cloud of lightning, she turned to see that it was the red Wizardmon conjuring the lightning.

 

Her holy ring gave off a glow, and from the walls, four Devidramon statues came to life and attacked both Kyubimon and Wizardmon.

 

Though, just as the Demon dragon was about to attack Kyubimon the three spirits from Ruki’s hair accessory charged in and punched three holes into the creature, defeating it.

 

“Are you okay, Kyubimon?” Ruki asked.

 

“I’ll be fine. We need to get through the portal before it closes.” Kyubimon said.

 

Two of the Devidramon fought both Simon and Growlmon, and though the former didn’t seem to struggle much, Growlmon was in a power struggle against the one he fought.

 

“You guys are just cannon fodder holding us back, aren’t you!?” Simon demanded as both his sword swing and Growlmon’s punch destroyed the Devidramon.

 

“Hold it right there, kitty cat!” Daisuke shouted, standing in Gatomon’s way with V-Mon.

 

Just before V-Mon could Digivolve, Gatomon swiftly approached him, and gave him a peck on the cheek, confusing both Tamer and Partner.

 

“You’re cute… I like you…” Gatomon said, before easily weaving past the two. 

 

Demidevimon flew past the other Digimon in the midst of fighting another pair that came from two more statues that came to life. 

 

Heaven’s Knuckle!” Angemon called out as his attack effortlessly punched through the Devidramon that came at him and Turuiemon.

 

“Get back here, you damn cat!” Simon shouted.

 

“This is where we bid each other farewell.” Gatomon said as the door closed in front of her, while Demidevimon barely got through.

 

“And as for you, little blue dragon… Sorry…” She uttered just enough for him to hear as the door finally shut on the Digidestined.

 

“Dammit! Open up!” Simon cried out as he pounded away at the door barring their exit.

 

“At this rate… The eighth Digidestined… Is done for…” Daisuke sadly uttered, realizing that he wasn’t able to stop Gatomon.

 

V-Mon also felt a hint of guilt over his apparent weakness, though it was strange… Why would this one Digimon sided with the enemy apologize?



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Maiden of Darkness by Yuka Tsujyoko



Splash Boogie, Creeping Shadows, Oh so tired, BL_93, and Raw Breath -Orchestra 2022-  by Shiro Sagisu



Lost Painting by Michiru Yamane



Villain Invasion by Yuki Hayashi




Chapter 24: The Chase! Hurry to Japan!

Summary:

Though our heroes failed in stopping Myotismon from getting into the human world, they aim to find a way to get there themselves.

Notes:

So, apologies in advance... Due to how certain elements in the story can't work due to how the story I'm adapting works, I had to go back and edit some things before the writing of this chapter. Please do bear with me, and if you wish to re-read the chapters where those changes took place, revisit chapters 7, 9, and 18 respectively. Without further ado, we shall resume your regularly scheduled nonsense.

Chapter Text

So, needless to say, we screwed up, and Myotismon is in the human world now doing god knows what.” Simon finished explaining to the visage of Gennai, outside of the castle.

 

“I see… That’s truly unfortunate.” Gennai responded.

 

“Saying it’s unfortunate isn’t good enough!” Ruki chastised.

 

“Not only that, but several Digimon are out there and who knows what kind of chaos they’re causing as we speak!” Nia added.

 

“Well? Can we open up the gate again? Or is that it?” Daisuke demanded, though his tone came off as aggressive.

 

“It’s possible to get the gate open… Though, I will need you all to meet me at my humble abode.” Gennai answered.

 

“Well? Where are you?” V-Mon asked.

 

“My assistant shall guide you to my home.” Gennai responded.

 

“Great… So, Akiyama’s gonna be guiding us?” Ruki huffed out.

 

“Wow. And here I thought I had clear anger towards someone, Makino.” Simon added.

 

“You can call me Ruki if you’d like. Everybody else here does it.” Ruki responded.

 

“Makino. You’d find it weird if I called you by anything but your surname.” Simon pointed out.

 

“I’m afraid young Ryo and Monodramon are still quite injured from their fight with Megadramon. So, they won’t guide you. Rather, the large gentleman nearby will guide you all.” Gennai explained.

 

The group looked around and saw a large purple scaled dragon looming over them. His blue eyes examined them over as they gathered in a circle in case he tried anything. He was adorned with red, rubbery armor over his torso and wings, as well as a pair of goggles on his head.

 

He also sported orange gloves over his hands, matching boots, black leather waders with armor plating and coattails, and a black harness with a barbed ornament on his tail. Simon held out his Digivice to get a scan of the creature.

 

“Arresterdramon. Vaccine Type… Mega Level…” Simon read off his Digivice, though when he looked at the creature, the only parts of him that looked fresh were the armor, pants and goggles.

 

Everything else looked heavily scarred. Yet, this creature still exuded a strange aura that informed them all of his strength.

 

“Digidestined… Ackerman… You are to follow me.” Arresterdramon spoke in a deep voice.

 

He then turned away from the group and walked slowly ahead. Though, above the trees there was a bright beam of light shining to signal them to follow.

 

“I guess that’s in case we get lost?” Simon asked as he and Guilmon took point behind the large dragon.

 

Arresterdramon turned his head around and looked at Simon. Something about the young boy stirred something within the dragon as he kept marching forward.

 

The group continued through the forest, following both their escort, and the light in the sky. However, after clearing the forest at sundown, they saw that the light came from the lake that was nearby.

 

“Seriously? Is his house underwater?” Daisuke asked, though Ruki was quick to grip his arm.

 

“Don’t even let that thought cross your mind.” Ruki said, narrowing her eyes at him.

 

“It’s no wonder I couldn’t find him searching those mountains.” Jianliang uttered.

 

“Momentai, Jian…” Terriermon added.

 

Just then, the water in front of them started to bubble, and as ripples formed from where the light emanated, the water parted, revealing a staircase leading down.

 

“Huh… What do you know? Looks like we don’t need a staff to part this sea.” Simon commented.

 

“Follow me…” Arresterdramon commanded, as he took the first few steps, with the group not too far behind.

 

As they continued down the steps, they took in the inside of the ecosystem before them. Multiple fish and even aquatic Digimon swam around in the lake as though nothing were happening.

 

“It sure is slippery.” Takeru uttered, trying to keep his balance.

 

“Be careful…” Patamon said, worried about his Tamer.

 

Hey, is that-?” The little mon added as the home came into view.

 

It appeared as though it were a large Japanese Manor within a bubble as they approached the gate of the home.

 

“Excuse us! We’re coming in!” Simon announced as Arresterdramon opened the door, allowing the group inside the massive garden.

 

Within the garden, on the bridge was none other than Gennai himself. Jianliang was the first to approach him.

 

“Are you… Gennai?” Jianliang asked.

 

“In the flesh. I see you all made it here safely. Thank you, Arresterdramon. You may take a rest.” Gennai answered.

 

Though, Arresterdramon didn’t seem to pay him any mind, and his attention was once more on Simon. 

 

“Um… My name is Simon… Simon Ackerman…” Simon introduced himself, despite Arresterdramon knowing who he was.

 

“...What is the current date in your world, Simon?” Arresterdramon calmly asked.

 

“August First, Twenty-Thirteen.” Simon answered.

 

“So… That’s how long it’s been…” Arresterdramon said, as his body started suddenly trembling.

 

“Are you alright?” Guilmon asked, concerned for their new Mega Level friend.

 

“While it had been over a thousand years in your world. Here, it was much longer. So much so, that… Even despite my knowing that I would outlive my Tamer… Only as skepticism spread in the Digital World did any doubt start to creep in.” Arresterdramon started saying, as he fell to his knees.

 

“How long have you been here exactly?” Simon asked.

 

“Since before… Before our worlds were separate… Since before the Cataclysm.” Arresterdramon answered.

 

“And ever since whom I can assume was your predecessor saved this world many years ago… My hope had been renewed. I was glad. Glad that I never once reincarnated in these long agonizing years. I maintained my strength, grew stronger and stronger, just for this chance…” Arresterdramon continued as his voice grew softer.

 

Eventually, his form changed into a much smaller dragon with purple fur, and a smaller pair of yellow wings. His armor was traded for a red vest over his torso and the most prominent scar on him was a white scar beneath the same pair of goggles he had sported earlier. His tail now had a hammer tip on the end.

 

“I always knew you’d keep your promise in some way, Konner!” The little dragon cried out before he jumped at Simon, tackling him to the ground.

 

“Simon? Are you okay?” Guilmon asked.

 

“I’m fine. It could always be worse, and you know exactly how.” Simon answered, with Guilmon shrugging as he watched the little dragon cry into Simon’s chest.

 

“Gumdramon. Vaccine Type. Rookie Level.” Xiaochun read off on her Digivice.

 

“So, are you really some ancient Digimon?” Renamon asked.

 

“Why of course I am!” Gumdramon proudly exclaimed as he stood up and off of Simon.

 

“Though, since you’ve all been reincarnated in some way it’s highly doubtful anyone among you, aside from Impmon of course, would have any recollection of a previous life.” Gumdramon added, which surprised the vixen.

 

“You know, that’s the first time someone’s ever called me by my current form, and not Beelzemon.” Impmon said, while sporting a timid expression.

 

“That curse really has done a number on the Demon Lords, huh? Though, I notice you seem to be very different from your brethren. I can only surmise that it’s thanks to you, young lady.” Gumdramon replied, while his attention was turned to Nia.

 

“You seem very nice.” Nia commented.

 

“You know, I’ve been told of an irregular, but I’ve never seen one in my life. And I have to say, Miss, that you are very beautiful.” Gumdramon complimented.

 

“How do you know that I am one?” Nia asked.

 

“It’s in your eyes. I’ve seen blue hair before, but your eyes informed me of that fact.” Gumdramon explained.

 

“Hey, I’ve got a question!” V-Mon shouted, raising his hand.

 

“Sure, anything for you, V-Mon!” Gumdramon replied, which seemed a bit surprising in how friendly he came off to the blue dragon.

 

“How do you know me?” V-Mon asked.

 

“Well, we used to be best friends, V-Mon. Though, the strange thing about how reincarnation works for Royal Knights… Is that they have vague recollections of their old lives, but without any context.” Gumdramon answered.

 

“Well, what about me?” Patamon inquired.

 

“I only see two angels, where’s the third?” Gumdramon responded, and his confusion made everyone else just as unsure.

 

“Maybe they got lost?” Terriermon suggested.

 

“Terriermon…” Jianliang uttered, chastising his partner.

 

“Momentai, Jian.” Terriermon replied.

 

“Apologies, Sage… I didn’t mean to disrupt you.” Gumdramon said, before bowing in Gennai’s direction.

 

“All is forgiven. After all, you are much older than even I, Gumdramon.” Gennai replied.

 

“Please, just call me ‘Gummy’. I’m feeling nostalgic.” Gumdramon said.

 

“The so-called ‘Ancient Digimon’ from before this Cataclysm wishes to be called ‘Gummy’?” Ruki questioned.

 

“Though I would question this one’s wisdom, what he speaks of can only be recounted through experience. And this one has outlived just about every denizen of this world.” Renamon pointed out.

 

“You needn’t place me on such a pedestal, Renamon. Besides, I’ve been putting your leader’s whole clan on a pedestal for over a millennia.” Gumdramon sheepishly replied.

 

“That in itself is a tad disturbing.” Simon uttered.

 

“At any rate, I do have an important question for both of you. Who chose us in the first place?” Jianliang asked, which strangely enough elicited confusion in both the sage and ancient rookie.

 

“I fear that neither of us have a clue.” Gennai answered.

 

“Though I’ve outlived every denizen of this world, even that information is beyond me. Wish I could help.” Gumdramon added, with a saddened sigh.

 

“Eh, it’s fine. Besides, we’ve got some important business to attend to, don’t we, old man?” Simon replied.

 

“Yes, you are correct. The seven of you must focus on saving the Eighth Digidestined. Now, come inside.” Gennai said, as he walked toward one of the doors to his home.

 

The others followed suit and sat within the hardwood floor of the residence. Takeru, Xiaochun and their partners peered outside the glass door as the others were seated around a table.

 

So pretty…” All four of them uttered at the sight of unusual fish that swam about outside in front of them.

 

“Aren’t those porgies and flounder? This is a freshwater lake, no?” Jianliang further asked.

 

“Those little ones are robots that I personally made. It can get lonely living by yourself with only one Digimon to keep you company.” Gennai answered, as a map of the real world unfurled next to him. 

 

Gumdramon was positioned on the other side of where Gennai stood, and the two made gestures with fans that caused the map to zoom in on Japan. First it was the nation itself, then it zoomed into Tokyo, before it zeroed in on a specific district.

 

“That’s the Nerima District!” Simon exclaimed.

 

“Indeed. That is where Myotismon is currently located.” Gennai replied, nodding in agreement.

 

Although, what got all of them was the fact that Myotismon had specifically made residence in Hikarigaoka.

 

“Of all places… Why there?” Simon asked, which confused the other occupants.

 


Hikarigaoka…



Out on the city streets, phones were ringing as the electronics were going haywire, and a group of construction workers were examining the circuits within a traffic light. 

 

“That’s weird… Doesn’t look like there’s anything wrong with those circuits.” One of the workers commented as he examined the circuits in question.

 

Unbeknownst to them, silhouettes of Myotismon and the Digimon army he brought with him were lying in wait on the bridge above them…

 


Gennai’s home…



“So, are you gonna teach us how to open the Digital Gate?” Daisuke asked, though he saw that Simon was gesturing to him to relax.

 

“We need not be hasty, young one.” He said, reaching into one of the shelves of his abode.

 

He then jumped down and displayed a series of ten cards in front of the group. 

 

“You shall be using these.” Gennai explained.

 

There was a Digimon of each attribute, and level on the cards. Kuwagamon, Agumon, Gazimon, Andromon, Elecmon, Unimon, Digitamamon, Drimogemon, ShogunGekomon, and Gomamon. Those were the ten Digimon displayed on the cards.

 

“All of those Digimon aside from Agumon were ones we’ve encountered on our journey thus far.” Simon pointed out.

 

“So, are these cards?” Nia asked.

 

“Why of course they are.” Gennai answered.

 

“We’re aware of that. Heck, if that’s all it took, I’d just use any of the cards in my deck.” Ruki said, holding out her deck of Digimon trading cards.

 

“Unfortunately, those will be useless in this scenario.” Gennai pointed out. “Now then, do any of you recall seeing nine holes in the slate in front of the gate?” He asked.

 

“Actually… Yeah. I recall seeing those despite being in the midst of our battle.” Jianliang answered.

 

“You need to place nine of these cards into those holes. Unfortunately, I don’t know which of the ten I presented to you that’s mixed in there.” Gennai said.

 

“I’m confident that they can figure this out, sage.” Gumdramon added.

 

“What if we just place them in a random order, and hope for the best?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I’d strongly advise against that course of action. You’ll end up in an unknown place and we aren’t sure if we can get you all out!” Gennai answered, gripping Daisuke’s jacket.

 

“Guessing there’s a near infinite number of these other worlds, huh?” Simon asked Gumdramon.

 

“Of course there are! Though, I wouldn’t recommend charting them all down.” Gumdramon answered.

 

“There’s also the risk that you won’t end up on the other side completely restored if you do that!” Gennai further added.

 

Just then, Xiaochun and Lopmon imagined what that scenario would be like. A visage of the two of them going through an unknown gate, only to end up adopting features of one another. This sent shivers down the young girl’s spine.

 

“Xiaochun, momentai. We’ll figure this out.” Lopmon said, patting her Tamer’s head with her ear.

 

Gennai then bent over and picked the cards up two by two. He then handed the cards over to Simon.

 

“There are still quite a few questions we’d like to ask you, oh, sage.” Renamon said, hoping to get Gennai’s attention.

 

“All will be revealed in due time, Renamon. Now, relax. Enjoy yourselves here tonight. The enemy won’t attack this location.” Gennai replied.

 


Later that night…



Simon and the others entered the large bedroom big enough for each and everyone present, though there was a collective sigh among the entire group.

 

“Seriously? What’s with people in the Digital World?” Ruki asked, though when she turned, she noticed a pile of clothing where Daisuke stood.

 

When she looked around, she saw the underwear-clad boy sitting on a futon with V-Mon.

 

“I call dibs!” Daisuke exclaimed.

 

“Simon? Would you mind if we shared a futon?” Nia asked, pulling back the blanket on the futon she laid upon.

 

“As long as you don’t mind my snoring, that’s fine.” Simon answered, as he pressed a button on his Digivice to disengage his robes, revealing his normal clothes.

 

“Where did your horns go?” Nia asked, noting that Simon’s hair was normal again.

 

“Huh… Maybe this Digivice has more than one purpose.” Simon commented as he got on the futon with Nia.

 

“Daisuke… I wanna issue an apology to you… And everybody else here.” V-Mon said, getting on his knees and bowing his head.

 

“I kinda got caught off-guard too, V-Mon, so if anything it’s both our fault really.” Daisuke replied, but V-Mon held out his hand, gesturing to him to stop talking.

 

“No. It’s because… And you can call me crazy if you like… But I think I’ve fallen in love…” V-Mon added, and as he raised his head up, he looked to have a lovestruck expression.

 

Everybody in the room looked equally confused at V-Mon’s apparent love for the enemy who had not only attacked all of them, but escaped behind the closed gate.

 

“I think I’m going to vomit.” Renamon commented, while sneering at V-Mon.

 

“Renamon…” Daisuke uttered.

 

“No. Because you let that cat manipulate your feelings, you didn’t Digivolve, and thus caused a delay in our arrival in the human world!” Renamon argued.

 

“But, Renamon! You don’t understand! There was something about that Gatomon that… Struck a cord in me. She looked… Sad.” V-Mon replied, remembering the somber expression the Gatomon sported as she apologized to V-Mon.

 

“That’s just a ploy to get you to feel sorry for her. She’s the enemy and she must be dealt with!” Renamon shouted.

 

“I know that! Don’t you think I’m aware of that!? It’s just… I need to know…” V-Mon cried out, causing Renamon to storm out of the shared room.

 

“Usually I’m the one to storm out from things like this.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“Are you gonna get mad at me now?” Daisuke asked, unsure if Ruki was gonna lash out at him too.

 

“No. Of course not, you dummy.” Ruki answered.

 

Though, strangely enough, Guilmon was the one to walk out of the room after Renamon, and even Simon didn’t really get why his partner would do that.

 

“Where do you think he’s going?” Terriermon asked.

 

“Dunno. What I do know is that he might’ve sensed something we didn’t notice. He’s quite perceptive in that regard.” Simon replied.

 


With Guilmon…



Guilmon wandered into the garden and he saw Renamon standing around, gazing at the lake above filled with mechanical and biological fish. Even the Seadramon that swam by paid her no heed.

 

“Are you alright, Renamon?” Guilmon asked.

 

“I presume if I were to say ‘yes’ you wouldn’t believe me?” Renamon replied, with Guilmon giving a nod to answer her question.

 

“Then no. I’m not fine.” Renamon answered.

 

“I know that V-Mon felt something for that Gatomon, but I feel like there’s more to it than just him being tricked.” Guilmon said, slowly approaching the vixen.

 

“You honestly think I had feelings for him, don’t you?” Renamon questioned.

 

“I was thinking that, yes. You like V-Mon quite a bit, and you were protective of him.” Guilmon answered.

 

“My only concern is making sure Ruki is safe. V-Mon and Daisuke just so happened to have been in the same situation.” Renamon said, though Guilmon vaguely saw a small blush creep on her face.

 

“I might be a bit simple-minded, but I think I can tell if you’re being dishonest.” Guilmon replied, pointing to her face.

 

“My feelings are none of your concern!” Renamon said, turning away from Guilmon, who was undeterred.

 

“Simon was very rough on the outside when we met. But, as we got to know each other, I started to understand him. And, even though he blamed himself for what happened back at the coliseum, I’m a bit responsible for that too.” Guilmon responded, which sparked some intrigue in her.

 

“You… You remember that…?” Renamon asked.

 

“It made me sad… Sad that I hurt my friends… Sad that my Tamer blamed himself…” Guilmon soberly answered.

 

“I do recall him carrying you. Then, you carried him after he couldn’t stand. There’s a number of things you take from your Tamer. Though, you are far more straightforward.” Renamon commented.

 

“When we split off to find Xiaochun… V-Mon told me that you were concerned about him during those weeks when you were working with him.” Guilmon said.

 

“It was hard to watch him come back empty-handed. Especially given how relentless Vegiemon was. Perhaps, I might have been too hard on him. Though, I guess maybe that also has to do with this being a new thing for him.” Renamon replied, slowly coming to terms that up until now she’s never seen him lovestruck.

 

“I appreciate you coming out here, Guilmon. Thank you…” Renamon added.

 

“It’s no problem. I just wanted to help you. That’s all.” Guilmon replied.

 

Renamon had seated herself on the grass of the garden, while gesturing Guilmon to sit next to her. As night started to fall, she felt Guilmon’s weight slightly pressed on her, and instead of his usual snores, he slept peacefully. He was nuzzled into her fur, and she went about wrapping her arm around him, allowing him to be closer.

 

While the other Tamers had slept through the night, with both Daisuke and Simon’s snoring filling the room. Ruki had noticed the absence of Jianliang, while both Terriermon and Lopmon were snuggled into Xiaochun.

 

She snuck out of the futon and sought out the older brother. As she wandered out of the bedroom, Gumdramon was there to greet her.

 

“What do you want?” Ruki asked.

 

“Are you looking for that one boy? He’s with Gennai. I can take you to him.” Gumdramon answered, taking point as Ruki slowly followed him so as to not disturb both Guilmon and Renamon.

 

Gumdramon had opened up the door leading to Gennai’s study, and gestured to her to enter.

 

“My apologies, sage. But, one of our guests appeared a bit concerned.” Gumdramon explained.

 

“No I wasn’t! I was just…” Ruki sputtered out, a blush adorning her cheeks.

 

“You can’t fool me! I’ve seen quite a few human females during my time, and sometimes, I can tell what exactly they’re thinking.” Gumdramon proudly replied.

 

“That is fine, Gumdramon. You may leave us.” Gennai said, as Gumdramon left Ruki to both Gennai and Jianliang.

 

“I was gonna come back to bed after I was done talking with Gennai.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Look, it’s just… I was worried. Ever since you left us before…” Ruki said.

 

“A thousand apologies, Ruki.” Jianliang replied, bowing his head.

 

“Now, despite every similarity to our world, this world is very strange and peculiar. Why is that?” Jianliang asked the sage.

 

“To answer your question, that is due to what this world is made up of.” Gennai answered. “For you see, what this world is composed of is very similar to that of atoms and molecules.”

 

“It’s data, right?” Ruki questioned, chiming in.

 

“Correct, young lady. It seems she’s quite smart, isn’t she?” Gennai replied.

 

“I did kinda figure that out when we viewed the glyphs in the sphinx.” Jianliang said, sheepishly rubbing the back of his head.

 

“As you’ve no doubt surmised, this world is composed of the data that runs through the computer network of your world. I presume you’re familiar with the ‘Monster Makers?’” Gennai explained.

 

“My dad, and Simon’s mom were a couple of them, so yeah. Are you saying that they’re somehow responsible for how this world is made up?” Jianliang responded.

 

“In a manner of speaking, yes. Though they didn’t make this world from the ground up, they were responsible for visualizing this world and its denizens, via children’s dreams.” Gennai further said.

 

“But, didn’t Digimon exist long before that?” Ruki inquired.

 

“As evidenced by Gumdramon and many other Digimon with lingering memories, yes. However, it is through leftover data from after the Cataclysm that remnants of Digital life in your world linger enough to create those visions.” Gennai added.

 

“Now, as for why you encounter many strange things in this world, that is due to faulty or missing data.” Gennai finished.

 

“So… Are you data, Gennai?” Jianliang asked, though Ruki was quick to bump him with her elbow.

 

“Hmm…” Gennai sounded out, pondering his question.

 

“Would that imply you have a body in the real world too?” Jianliang further asked.

 

“No, I do not.” Gennai answered.

 

“If that’s the case, then how are you any different from any Digimon here?” Ruki questioned.

 

“It is simply due to me not having any attribute.” Gennai replied.

 

“Wait, you mean like Data, Virus, Vaccine, and Free Types?” Jianliang further inquired.

 

“Indeed. Now, I presume the analyzer combined with your Digivice has proven useful, yes?” Gennai asked.

 

“Of course! Though, it’s interesting how it only has Digimon we’ve encountered before. Now, I’m guessing the evolution of our Digivices has something to do with our cards?” Jianliang replied.

 

“Yes. Through your first Digivolution, you have acquired further access to what your Digimon is capable of. Hence the design in making your Digivices function like a card reader in your world. The initial devices were merely to begin forging your bond with your Digimon.” Gennai elaborated.

 

“Thank you for all of your insight, Gennai. It was an honor meeting you.” Jianliang said, bowing his head to the elderly sage.

 

“I’m merely thankful all of you made it in one piece. Now then, I believe you all need sleep. Especially you, young lady. You still look distressed.” Gennai responded.

 

After Ruki and Jianliang left Gennai’s quarters, the former had her arms crossed in frustration, while the latter tried to walk in front of her.

 

“Ruki? Can we talk?” Jianliang asked.

 

“...Fine.” Ruki replied, as they both seated themselves in the hall before the bedroom.

 

“When Terriermon told me it had been two whole months since Simon was gone, I ended up realizing that I may have made a huge mistake.” Jianliang started.

 

“Look. You were just trying to help us, I get it. I’m still trying to get over Simon disappearing until he came back and got us back together.” Ruki replied.

 

“It’s more than that. When we met that Ryo guy, you looked absolutely livid just from seeing him again.” Jianliang said, his hand slowly reaching out to hers, but not going to grip it.

 

“...Fine… You deserve to know. Besides, Simon and Renamon already know one part of this.” Ruki reluctantly responded, going to grip his hand.

 

“My mom wasn’t exactly ‘ready’ to have me. She was sixteen back when I was conceived. I don’t even think she was certain about marriage.” Ruki explained.

 

“And here I thought being the second youngest of four was bad.” Jianliang commented.

 

“Of course, mom was a bit much, yet, papa was always the one I wanted to spend time with. Every so often, since I was in primary school, papa and I would spend time on the swingset. He’d swing me around, and we’d talk for hours.” Ruki further said.

 

“What happened?” Jianliang asked, though he noticed Ruki’s grasp on his hand had tightened.

 

“He left… I don't know why… Or where… But… When I was eight… He left me. I was all alone with mom and grandma. But, mom’s hardly around and barely even tries to get to know me.” Ruki answered soberly.

 

Jianliang didn’t dare to say a word, knowing what he knows about the girl next to him, as she told her story to him.

 

“Then of course, when I was ten, I met Ryo. At first, I thought that I met someone who was interested in my hobbies, someone who understood me… But then… You know what happened.” Ruki said.

 

“But, when did you meet Simon?” Jianliang asked.

 

“At the time, I went to Odaiba Elementary, and when I was on a swingset in the park. He heard me singing. He never looked in my general direction, and yet… He was there.” Ruki answered.

 

“You said that he was there for you. And yet, the two of you came off like you hated each other back then.” Jianliang commented.

 

“That was because I thought he was spreading rumors about how weak I was. Strangely enough, I heard that certain people were confronted by him, and didn’t dare to cross my path either.” Ruki replied.

 

“He really has a knack for building that reputation he has…” Jianliang snarked.

 

“Yeah… But strangely enough, when it came to certain people, like Nia… He always came off as shy. Like… He was scared.” Ruki said.

 

“Ruki… If I’m allowed to ask… Why tell me?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“Because up until this whole adventure started, I never really knew you. But, as time went on… I kind of got endeared to everyone here, as stupid as that sounds… And honestly, I admire your strength. Even if you don’t like fighting.” Ruki answered.

 

“Lately, I’ve realized that it’s like Simon said. This isn’t the kind of place where I get to pick and choose my battles. And, I have someone to fight for. Actually, quite a few people to fight for… Including you.” Jianliang said, as he locked eyes with Ruki.

 

They pressed into each other’s foreheads, as their gaze never wandered elsewhere. 

 

“I guess… Maybe I’m a sucker for a smartie like you.” Ruki confessed.

 

“Well, hey. As long as you don’t mind me babbling on about stuff, I guess I’ll be your ‘smartie’.” Jianliang responded.

 

“Huh, I guess I was right about you two after all!” Ryo proudly exclaimed as he walked in on them in the hall. Both sported a bright blush, though Jianliang appeared much more flustered than the fiery redhead.

 

Ryo appeared to have bandages all over his torso, with some wrapped around his forehead. There were even some wrapped on his legs. The boy himself was clad only in a pair of boxers.

 

Before Ruki could get at him, a pillow came flying out of the bedroom at an insane speed and belted him, knocking the boy out.

 

“Do you mind!? We’re trying to sleep here!!” Simon shouted from the bedroom, before shutting the door.

 

“Guess we should get some sleep, huh?” Jianliang suggested.

 

“Yeah. Maybe another time…” Ruki replied.

 

The two then re-entered the bedroom, greeted by the sound of at least three occupants snoring, but they re-entered their respective futons and slept the night away…

 


The Following Morning…



The Digidestined and their partners all gathered at a low table in Gennai’s home and feasted upon the high quality meal of fish that was presented to them. Even Ryo and Monodramon were invited to this feast, though to most of the group, it seemed odd that he had a bump on his head underneath the bandages.

 

“So, what happened to you?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Apparently, I was being too loud, and your leader threw a pillow at me so hard it knocked me out.” Ryo answered.

 

“I don’t discriminate. Whoever disturbs my sleep gets a face full of pillow.” Simon said.

 

“So, you weren’t trying to preserve any hypothetical moment?” Jianliang asked.

 

“What? Were you two having a moment? If so, I apologize.” Simon questioned, causing both Jianliang and Ruki to blush.

 

Just then, Gennai appeared before the group from behind the sliding doors with Gumdramon in tow.

 

“Are you all ready?” Gennai asked, as everyone around gave a collective nod.

 

“Now, Jianliang, I’ve taken the liberty of adding an adapter to your laptop, so if you insert any Digivice into it, the information of Digimon that its owner has met will be added to your analyzer.” Gennai explained, while gesturing to the new adapter on his computer.

 

“That’s amazing. Thanks, Gennai!” Jianliang said, before he eagerly accepted his laptop back from the old sage.

 

“I’ve also installed many new programs onto your laptop. If you need any instructions, consult the instruction manual.” Gennai replied. “It may be tough for you Digidestined, but Gumdramon and I have faith in your capabilities.”

 

“But, I’m just a Digimon Tamer, I don’t have the same capabilities as everyone else here.” Ryo pointed out. 

 

“Quit your whinin’ and just have faith in your own abilities, would ya!” Impmon chastised.

 

I wish the two of us could be more useful to you all, and I’m sure Gumdramon would love to visit your world.” Gennai said.

 

“As much as I wish I could go back, my place is here. In this world. And you needn’t worry about my health. Gennai has taken great measures to ensure that I survive.” Gumdramon added.

 

“Now, go!” Gennai ordered.

 

“Yessir!” Everyone answered.

 


Myotismon’s Castle…



The eight Tamers and their partners all trekked back up to Myotismon’s fortress, with Simon and Guilmon taking point, and Jianliang not being far behind. Past the castle gates were more Devidramon skulking about on patrol.

 

“Lovely. Looks like Myotismon left some more fodder for us.” Simon said.

 

“Want me to take care of it?” Terriermon asked.

 

“It’d be nice.” Jianliang replied, before he pulled out another card for his Digivice.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Jianliang called out as he swiped the card through his device.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Gargomon Digivolve to… Rapidmon!



As the children swiftly ran past the Devidramon, much to their confusion, Rapidmon blitzed them with a swift shoulder tackle that sent one into the wall, before he then assumed a “Y” shaped pose once more.

 

Golden Triangle!” Rapidmon exclaimed as the beam shot from his body and not only destroyed both Devidramon, but also managed to stop the distortion of the castle.

 

The group rushed down a flight of stairs just as a worn out Terriermon went to greet them, and began to tumble down.

 

“Terriermon! Are you okay?!” Jianliang cried out.

 

“Momentai, Jian…” Terriermon replied, cheering the boy up.

 

“Guys, let’s take this golden opportunity to keep going instead of meandering about!” Simon ordered.

 

They then arrived in the stone chamber at the altar right in front of the door. Simon handed the cards to Jianliang, who then displayed them on the floor in front of them.

 

“There are three tiers of stars in descending order, with symbols above and to the sides of the stars.” Jianliang said, analyzing the structure.

 

“Not only that, but there’s also the colors of each of the cards to consider in this whole shindig.” Ruki pointed out.

 

“And then there’s the fact that we have a total of ten cards to work with, and only one of them is incorrect. If we were able to make it to Myotismon in time, we could’ve seen the order in which he used them.” Simon added.

 

“So, in other words, we’re gonna be here a while.” Ryo commented, with Monodramon giving off an exasperated sigh.

 

“You know, these marks kind of remind me of these occult symbols I’ve seen on the internet. The Lion and Archer are representatives of the twelve zodiac constellations.” Jianliang said, analyzing the symbols.

 

“What? Like Leo, and Sagittarius?” Nia asked.

 

“Exactly. Though, the monkey isn’t a part of those constellations.” Jianliang answered, with his finger and thumb under his chin in thought.

 

“Right… Wrong zodiac.” Simon said, smacking himself on the forehead.

 

“What do you mean?” Takeru asked.

 

“I was almost thinking of the Chinese Zodiac, but these are the constellations you see up in the night sky.” Simon explained.

 

Just then, they felt a rumbling in the distance, as though there were some kind of earthquake.

 

“We’re probably not gonna have a whole lotta time to ponder this, methinks.” Simon pointed out.

 

“I’ll go and see.” Renamon said, rushing up the stairs.

 

As the rumbling continued, Renamon returned, sporting a surprisingly panicked expression on her face.

 

“The castle is crumbling. All of the passageways are blocked. We don’t have much time!” Renamon exclaimed.

 

“My bad… I kinda broke the ceiling in my earlier scuffle.” Terriermon said, scratching his head in embarrassment. 

 

“Simon… I think it’s best I hand this off to you.” Jianliang said, handing the cards to the leader.

 

“Why me, exactly?” Simon asked.

 

“Because, gogglehead. You’re our leader, and we have faith that you’ll do the right thing.” Ruki answered.

 

“Look. I’m not the smartest member of the group, or the most versed in puzzles. Plus, I’ve made more than a fair share of decisions that might’ve gotten us in trouble.” Simon pointed out.

 

“And yet, we still have faith in you. So, come on! Let’s see what you’ve come up with!” Daisuke added, smacking him on the back.

 

“When you left, we kind of fell apart. Your direction, as strange as it was, felt like a beacon to follow. Even when it grew dim. You still didn’t lead us astray.” Jianliang added.

 

“Please! I just wanna go home!” Xiaochun cried out, as Nia and Takeru attempted to help cheer her up, only for her to perk up immediately.

 

“That’s how I thought back then. But, I realized that I’ve been selfish. And, I shouldn’t just cry to get what I want every time.” Xiaochun added.

 

“If it wasn’t for you, none of us would’ve ever become who we are now!” Nia said, once more placing faith in Simon.

 

“And that’s why I’ll have faith in my friends!” Daisuke shouted.

 

“Yup! No matter what! I’ll always have faith in what my partner believes in! And if he believes in you, that’s what I’ll believe in too!” V-Mon said.

 

“You guys…” Simon uttered.

 

“Even if we end up in another world, we’ll all be together! And that’s what matters, right, Simon?” Takeru proudly exclaimed as he grasped Simon’s hand.

 

“Well, if you guys insist. Then I’m locking in!” Simon shouted, before he put his goggles on and got to work on the altar. 

 

“I’ll help with this program!” Jianliang said, while he booted up his computer. 

 

As Jianliang went through the analyzer, he found three important Digimon on the computer. Leomon, Centarumon, and Etemon. 

 

“Simon, I think… That these guys are what the animal symbols represent!” Jianliang pointed out.

 

“Right. Leomon’s a Vaccine Type, Centarumon’s a Data Type, and Etemon’s a Virus Type.” Simon started to piece things together. “Which means that each of these marks are meant to represent Rookie to Ultimate Levels.” 

 

Simon then placed each card onto the respective levels, though for the top left corner, he was unsure if Gomamon or Agumon should go into the vaccine slot for Rookie Level.

 

“I’m taking the Agumon card.” Simon said, pulling out the Agumon card from the set.

 

“Why?” Jianliang asked.

 

“Aside from Guilmon, Agumon’s among one of my favorites. Plus, it’ll be a souvenir.” Simon answered.

 

“You sure Gomamon will work?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“Look at it this way, either it works, or we’re screwed.” Simon answered, though, Guilmon’s ears twitched as he felt a disturbance in the air and his pupils became slits.

 

“Lemme guess… We got company?” Impmon asked, as he followed Guilmon’s gaze to the ceiling.

 

From there, a whole swarm of Dokugumon had spawned above to attack the group.

 

“I’ll put the cards on the altar! You guys hold them off for as long as you can!” Simon commanded, as he swiped the cards from the ground and moved to place them on their respective slots on the altar.

 

“All those who destroy Lord Myotismon’s castle will pay with their lives!” The lead Dokugumon declared.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” Daisuke, Ruki, Nia, and Xiaochun all called out as they swiped their respective cards through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_


V-Mon Digivolve to… Veedramon!



Renamon Digivolve to… Kyubimon!



Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!



Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



As the four Champion Levels fended off the horde of Dokugumon, the mountain structure around them collapsed from the intensity of the battle. 

 

Fox Tail Inferno!/V-Nova Blast!/Thunder Bomb!/Gauntlet Claw!” Kyubimon, Veedramon, Wizardmon, and Turuiemon called out respectively as their attacks collided with the Dokugumon, destroying them.

 

However, their leader had ensnared them in a web from their mouth and brought them closer. 

 

Poison Cobweb!” The leader shouted as a poisonous gas hit all four of the champion levels trapped in their webs.

 

“Not this time!” Ruki shouted before she pulled out another evolution card.



Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” She called out, swiping her card through her device.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Kyubimon Digivolve to… Taomon!



Taomon, with her talismans, cut through the webs and forced Dokugumon down to the ground where they were pinned by Taomon’s brush.

 

“Hurry!” Taomon shouted with urgency.

 

Simon then placed Gomamon’s card onto the altar, opening the gate out of the castle.

 

“It’s opening!” Nia shouted.

 

“Come on, guys! No time like the present!” Simon ordered, as everyone rushed towards the gate, de-digivolving in the process, except for Taomon, who backed away from her opponent, before she drew the symbol with her brush.

 

Talisman of Light!” Taomon called out as the light from her talisman pierced right through Dokugumon and she rushed right through the portal with Ruki.

 

Everyone had experienced the same sensation as when their journey started, them falling through a massive wall of water as they landed in what is considered to some, unknown territory…

 


Mt. Mikami, Yasu City, Shiga Prefecture, Japan…



Ruki groaned awake as she took in her surroundings. A snow filled hilltop, near Hokora. She saw that Simon, Jianliang, and their partners stood proud looking at the sun over on the horizon.

 

“Ruki… Are you alright?” Renamon asked, holding out her hand.

 

“...I am now…” Ruki answered, eagerly taking her partner’s hand.

 

“We made it… We’re back in Japan…” Jianliang uttered.

 

“We’re home!” Xiaochun and Takeru both exclaimed as they gave each other a hug out of excitement, before they broke away from awkwardness.

 

“So, what’s on the agenda now, fearless leader?” Daisuke asked, though he noticed V-Mon eating a bunch of berries he found.

 

Even the other Digimon had consumed their fill of berries. Though, the most shocked to be home, was Ryo, who took in the snowy environment.

 

“I can’t believe I’m home… After three years… I can’t even imagine how much has changed since I left.” Ryo said.

 

“First of all, while we look for the eighth Digidestined, you may want to find another way home, cause… I don’t think Fujiyama-sensei is gonna appreciate a hitchhiker.” Simon replied.

 

“Yeah, that’s probably for the best. I apologize for being a bother to you all… And Ruki… I’m sorry for being such a jerk to you.” Ryo said, as he bowed his head in apology. 

 

The boy then wandered off into the woods with Monodramon in tow. 

 

“So, that’s our objective?” Takeru asked.

 

“Yup. Nothing’s changed. Just the location.” Simon answered.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



I’m Bad with Politics and Diplomacy by Hiorki Morishita and Rei Kondoh



Theme of the Celestials, Issun’s theme, and The Canine Warriors’ theme from Okami



Tifa’s Theme - Seventh Heaven and A Flower Blooming in the Slums by Nobuo Uematsu



Castle Dracula from Castlevania Harmony of Despair



Brave Heart by Ayumu Miyazaki



Seven by Koji Wada

Chapter 25: Mammothmon: The Great Clash at Hikarigaoka!

Summary:

After our heroes managed to make it back to their world, their search starts at Hikarigaoka. But, it would appear as though Myotismon's plans to search there as well causes some issues. On top of all that, they take a small trip down memory lane.

Chapter Text

“Do you suspect that Myotismon has already found the eighth Digidestined?” Renamon asked the group.

 

“I don’t think so. According to what we’ve been told by Simon here, not even a minute should’ve passed between when Myotismon showed up in Hikarigaoka and our appearance.” Jianliang surmised.

 

“This whole thing feels like something straight out of Narnia.” Simon commented, much to everyone but Daisuke’s confusion. “One of these days, we’re gonna do a movie night, or hell, I’ll find the books and translate them.”

 

“I love those movies!” Daisuke said, raising his hand, which put a small smile on Simon’s face.

 

“It’s clear that the flow of time between the two worlds are vastly different.” Jianliang said, resuming the prior topic of discussion.

 

“But the problem is, how are we gonna get to Hikarigaoka? Especially from the campsite.” Ruki asked.

 

“If I recall correctly, that was a five-hour drive from home.” Nia added.

 

“There’s not only that issue, but also the issue of a few members of our party here.” Simon said, pressing a button on his Digivice which contained his robes, sword, and hair protrusions.

 

“I presume you mean myself and Guilmon?” Renamon asked, to which Simon responded with a nod.

 

“I can De-Digivolve if you want.” Guilmon suggested.

 

“That’s good to hear, cause I’m sure Fujiyama-sensei’s gonna be looking for us and we can only pass off the Digimon that aren’t over a meter tall as plushies.” Simon replied.

 

Guilmon then concentrated and he turned back into his in-training form, Gigimon. Simon scooped him up in his arms and the group proceeded to huddle.

 

Now, assuming that Fujiyama-sensei is going to be around, we have to pretend that we got these guys from the Hokora. We can play it off like someone threw them elsewhere, but another thing… The Digimon can’t speak at all.” Simon explained, with each of the mons, sans Renamon nodding in confirmation.

 

Renamon heard a disturbance and immediately hid from everyone’s sight. Simon turned around and saw a grown man with tanned skin, black hair and eyes, adorned with a pair of glasses, a white shirt, gray coat, blue pants with a black belt and white shoes with blue stripes. This was Fujiyama-sensei.

 

“Hey! What are you kids doing up here! Were you getting into trouble, Mr. Ackerman?” Fujiyama asked everyone, especially Simon.

 

“No, Fujiyama-sensei. We just happened to take shelter in this sturdy and warm Hokora when the blizzard hit, and we coincidentally found these abandoned, dusty, and dirty plushies in there.” Simon explained, though both Terriermon and Impmon puffed their cheeks in frustration at his comments.

 

“Well, that’s a relief. I’d hate for a promising student such as yourself to have gotten into trouble.” Fujiyama replied, breathing a sigh of relief. “At any rate, you guys need to hurry and pack your things!”

 

“Why? What’s going on, Fujiyama-sensei?” Jianliang asked.

 

“In case you hadn’t noticed, that freak blizzard just canceled all our plans for summer camp! So now, we gotta pack our things and head straight back to Tokyo!” Fujiyama exclaimed.

 

The group as a whole were quite surprised to hear that summer camp was already canceled, and they too breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“Apologies, Fujiyama-sensei. It’s just that we got very homesick and we’re anxious to go back.” Daisuke explained, bowing his head in apology.

 

“I see. Very well, just hurry up and pack your things!” Fujiyama ordered before he rushed down the steps.

 

“Simon? How are we going to get to Hikarigaoka?” Gigimon asked.

 

“Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan that’s a work in progress… And Takeru’s gonna be one of our key players in that plan.” Simon answered.

 

“Um… How am I gonna be a big help in this?” Takeru questioned.

 

“For the record, I apologize in advance for what I’m about to suggest to you…” Simon said, as the group gathered in a huddle.

 


In Hikarigaoka…



Gatomon sat near the edge of one of the tall apartment complexes in the town. The loud sound of a car horn going off in the road made itself known from a distance. Wizardmon also sat next to Gatomon.

 

“So… The eighth Digidestined around here then?” Gatomon asked aloud.

 

“Of course they are! Right, Lord Myotismon?” DemiDevimon replied, before his attention turned to his weary lord. “What’s wrong, my liege?”

 

“This ball of light in the sky is draining my strength. And I had just barely managed to recover from my encounter with the Ackerman.” Myotismon replied as he pressed his hands against a wall in the shade. “Gatomon. I leave the rest to you.”

 

He then threw a tag with a dark pink crest in the shape of a bloomed flower her way. The cat caught the tag in her claws.

 

“You can count on me, Lord Myotismon!” Gatomon said with a salute.

 

Myotismon then took weary steps towards the opened door to the building, before he closed it on DemiDevimon who tried to join, but only just bumped his head against the door’s surface.

 

“Gatomon and I would like to converse. Would you mind giving us some privacy?” Wizardmon requested.

 

“Eh, fine. I’m gonna see if I can meet up with Lord Myotismon.” DemiDevimon responded as he flew away from earshot.

 

...What? You heard Lord Myotismon! We find the eighth Digidestined, kill them, and then we call it a day!” Gatomon sneered at Wizardmon.

 

“I think there’s more to it than just simply finding and killing them. After all… This is a large city, isn’t it?” Wizardmon asked.

 

“What are you suggesting?” Gatomon questioned.

 

“Simply that we take in the sights, and enjoy this new world that’s been allotted to us. After all, we’re not under a strict time limit.” Wizardmon suggested.

 

“Yeah, that’s nice and dandy and all… But, I’m just gonna go do my job.” Gatomon replied, dismissing that suggestion.

 

“I see… But if it’s all the same to you… I’m sure you wouldn’t want that V-Mon as an obstacle again, now would you?” Wizardmon further asked.

 

“Please. He’s stuck in the Digital World. Not like he and the other Digidestined will be able to figure out how to open that portal.” Gatomon replied with a scoff.

 

“Alright. Hypothetically, let’s say they did. If that V-Mon came here and proved to be an obstacle in your path, what will you do?” Wizardmon inquired.

 

“Why does he matter anyway? He’s just some cute rookie level Digimon who happened to be in my path!” Gatomon snapped back, but blushed upon realizing what she said.

 

“‘Cute’, hm? Is my closest friend in love with this creature?” Wizardmon asked in a teasing manner.

 

“So what if I am?! My feelings are none of your concern! What matters is the job! And that’s what we’re gonna do!” Gatomon sputtered before she bounded to another building, with Wizardmon looking on with a smirk on his face.

 

Soon enough, my friend… I will reveal the truth behind my beliefs.” Wizardmon thought to himself, before he floated off elsewhere.

 


Parking Lot outside of Mt. Mikami…



Three buses with students were lined up and in the process of loading. Simon and co came out of the forest and saw that they were still in the middle of packing the transport vehicles.

 

Okay, everyone, do exactly as we discussed, and remember, the Digimon can’t speak.” Simon ordered, and everyone gave a nod.

 

Renamon meanwhile, hid behind a tree, and was looking out for which bus Ruki was about to board. She knew that she had to be careful when sneaking aboard.

 

To think, there were this many human children at this campsite alone. And from what I was told, the human population on this whole planet is around seven billion individuals. Though, the question is… How many of those people are children?” Renamon mused to herself as she proceeded with her attempt at sneaking.

 

“Fujiyama-sensei! If you don’t mind, I’d like to make a request!” Simon exclaimed, before he bowed his head to his teacher.

 

“And what would that be, Simon?” Fujiyama asked.

 

“If you don’t mind, myself and the others who were with me wanted to be dropped off around Hikarigaoka. If you’re worried, I promise I’ll be able to get them back home safe and sound!” Simon said.

 

“I understand that many of you are old enough to navigate back home by yourselves, but as your sensei, it’s my responsibility to make sure you get home, safe and sound!” Fujiyama replied.

 

“But sensei, all we’re asking is that you drop us off near our old housing complex in Hikarigaoka, then we’ll easily find our way back home from there.” Simon further insisted.

 

“I get that, but why Hikarigaoka?” Fujiyama questioned.

 

“We got pretty nostalgic and wanted to see our old home.” Simon answered as the others approached Fujiyama with the same level of insistence in their eyes.

 

“Hikarigaoka is actually very close to the road we’re taking. When we go on the Kan-etsu Expressway and interchange to the Tokyo Gaiken, we’ll be passing through Ooizumi.” A well-dressed bus driver informed the group as he scrutinized his clipboard on the route. “That place is within walking distance of Hikarigaoka.”

 

“That’s fantastic! Could you drop us off there, sir?” Simon asked, turning his attention to the driver.

 

“Excuse me! But I haven’t given you my permission yet!” Fujiyama shouted, but then he heard the sounds of sniffling and sobs.

 

“Please, Fujiyama-sensei! …I… I… I just wanted… To… To see my home… Before… My parents… Broke up!” Takeru cried out as he burst into tears.

 

“As you can see, Takaishi’s been thinking a lot about it. And… His story with his parents moved all of our hearts as a group. So, please… I’ll take full responsibility for escorting them back home as necessary.” Simon explained as he approached Takeru to offer the boy some comfort.

 

“Alright… But remember, call your parents and let them know about this, understood?” Fujiyama instructed.

 

“Thank you very much, sensei. We won’t forget your kindness.” Simon responded as he and the others bowed their heads in respect.

 

After Fujiyama and the bus driver left their view, Takeru let up on the waterworks and gazed up at Simon.

 

“How did I do, Big Brother?” Takeru asked.

 

“You did wonderfully. Hell, your performance moved me.” Simon answered.

 

“I was almost moved to tears myself!” Daisuke added.

 

“Come, let’s get on a bus and then Renamon’ll know where we are.” Ruki said, as she and Simon were the first two to board a transport vehicle.

 


On the Bus…



The ride through the road leading to Tokyo was a long one. Made even longer at certain intervals by some of the oncoming traffic. Renamon was lucky that no one really spotted her atop the bus she knew Ruki and the others to be on.

 

“Huh…” A person in a truck next to the bus uttered, turning to his left.

 

“What is it, Takeshi?” The driver next to him asked.

 

“You’re not gonna believe this, but there’s this furry on top of the bus next to us.” Takeshi replied.

 

“Huh. That is weird… You know what else is weird?” The driver asked with a mischievous tone of voice.

 

“If it’s that sock puppet again, I’m killin’ it, Matsuki.” Takeshi replied in a deadpan manner.

 

Now I’m starting to question if the term ‘child’ only applies to those who haven’t fully matured in a physical sense.” Renamon thought to herself, having happened to have heard that exchange.

 

Inside the bus, amidst all the indistinct chatter, the Digimon were stowed away on the top compartment of the vehicle next to all of the luggage. With the exceptions of Terriermon and Lopmon who sat with their Tamers. Jianliang breathed a sigh of relief after he booted up his laptop.

 

“Thank goodness. Looks like everything’s still in working order” Jianliang said, drawing Daisuke's attention, while Simon only glanced at him from his seat.

 

“Our Digivices still seem to work too.” Nia commented, looking at the compass on her device which displayed where each Tamer was on the bus.

 

“And what would those things be?” Fujiyama asked Daisuke.

 

“Um… It’s just a little device, sensei.” Daisuke answered, hoping that would satisfy him.

 

“Yes. They’re all just plastic toys that make sounds and do nothing else.” Simon added.

 

“I see… So they must be like Tamagotchi, yes?” Fujiyama further inquired, and each of the group nodded in agreement. “May I see them?”

 

“No, you can’t!” Daisuke exclaimed in a panic.

 

“Come now, Motomiya, I’m allowing you all to go to Hikarigaoka, so the least you can do is let me see your toys.” Fujiyama replied, but Ruki held out hers.

 

“Here.” She uttered.

 

“Ah, thank you, Makino.” Fujiyama replied, as he scrutinized the device. “I must say, you’re usually not this courteous. But I do appreciate your politeness.”

 

“It’s nothing, really.” Ruki said, breathing a small sigh.

 

“In hindsight, it’s probably best that he be allowed to look at it. Less trouble that way.” Jianliang commented.

 

“Well, at least she hasn’t incurred the wrath of ‘The Tickle Monster.’” Daisuke added, much to Jianliang and Nia’s confusion.

 

Though, that sentence sent a shiver down Simon’s spine as he openly shuddered.

 

“You really don’t know? Taichi-senpai told me once that back when Fujiyama was teaching at Elementary school, he used to have the reputation of interrogating students who forgot their homework via tickle torture, hence the nickname.” Daisuke explained, though he felt Fujiyama was looming over him, as the teacher’s hands clasped his shoulders.

 

“Oh, so you’ve heard of me, eh, Motomiya?” Fujiyama asked, as Daisuke suddenly started to sweat nervously.

 

“Coochie, coochie-coo!” He said as he started tickling the soccer star of the group.

 

“Hahahahahaha! Please, sensei! No more!” Daisuke cried out as the reputation of Fujiyama-sensei now became known to all witnesses.

 


Hikarigaoka…



Gatomon went around the small portion of Tokyo observing the activities of a number of children, while glancing down at the tag she had around her neck. She saw a group of kids on bikes going around the sidewalk, before moving on to what appeared to be a Little League Baseball game in the nearby ballpark. A ball was hit and flew over the fence that Gatomon stood behind.

 

“No reaction. Guessing that means the eighth Digidestined’s nowhere to be found.” Gatomon commented, lamenting her situation.

 

Though, when she glanced around, she saw a big fluffy Akita who despite looming over her, didn’t seem to growl at her, or even bark. It merely panted. The dog then bent down forward as though it wanted to play with her.

 

“No thanks, I’ll pass.” Gatomon said, before she went to climb up the tree, prompting the dog to whine.

 


In Myotismon’s Hideout…



Gatomon and a number of Digimon, including Wizardmon all bowed before the coffin in front of them.

 

“I see… So you’re unable to locate the child?” Myotismon asked.

 

“That’s correct. It appears that at the very least they aren’t within Hikarigaoka.” Gatomon answered, still bowing somewhat fearfully in front of the coffin.

 

“DemiDevimon…” Myotismon uttered, as he brought forth many variants of the tag Gatomon had on her.

 

“Are those copies?” Gatomon asked, now standing up.

 

“Yes. I’ve copied the eighth Digidestined’s tag and crest multiple times. The one on your person is also but a copy.” Myotismon answered.

 

“Then… What of the real one?” Gatomon further asked, as Myotismon revealed it in his grasp.

 

“Right here… And even the copies are able to react when the Digidestined is nearby.” Myotismon answered as he rose from the coffin to his feet. “Now, go! Do everything in your power to locate the eighth Digidestined!”

 

“Sir! Yes sir!” Both Gatomon and DemiDevimon replied, bowing their heads.

 

“Those damn children… I will do everything in my power to eliminate you all! Especially the Ackerman!” Myotismon exclaimed.

 

“If you don’t mind me asking, Lord Myotismon… Why is the Ackerman such a big threat that you need to refer to him as a separate entity?” Wizardmon questioned.

 

“That’s right… You’re unfamiliar with his clan’s legend… Before the Cataclysm, they were not as renowned as they are now. There was only one member of that clan who was able to garner them a reputation. And he opposed me, along with the so-called ‘Ancient One.’” Myotismon explained, his voice taking on a more aggressive tone.

 

“I see… And I presume based on your prior injuries, that one was as strong as the one we face now?” Wizardmon inquired, and Myotismon shook his head.

 

“He was strong, but it was only due to his bond with the ‘Ancient One’ that he bested me. No, this Ackerman is significantly stronger. And that’s due to the Living Flame.” Myotismon answered.

 

“I see… I’ve heard the rumors of that flame. One that grows as it’s passed along.” Wizardmon commented.

 

“At first, all it did was burn away at every human it was ever placed in. Until the Ackerman came along and it somehow merged with his very being. Thus, as his clan continued on, it grew stronger.” Myotismon responded.

 

“Wow… I know you’ve reincarnated, but… Were you cursed along with Impmon?” Gatomon asked, astonished by Myotismon’s memory.

 

“Of course I was… But, unlike Beelzemon, I’m not soft. I will purge any and all hope of those children so long as I draw breath!” Myotismon declared.

 


With the Digidestined…



After the group were dropped off they headed towards an overpass as they looked to where the housing complex in the distance was.

 

“Simon? Is that the housing district?” Gigimon asked.

 

“Yup.” Simon answered.

 

“Huh, you guys used to live around that castle?” Impmon questioned, pointing to the highest reaching structure in the district.

 

“That’s not a castle, Impmon. It’s divided into smaller rooms inside and a lot of people live there.” Nia explained.

 

“Though, I’m guessing you lived here once, too, Nia?” Impmon asked, and Nia nodded.

 

“Well, she and I were in the same class together. I believe it was Dai-san Elementary School, class 1-2.” Simon answered, with Nia appearing quite confused to them actually being in class together before they met in Odaiba.

 

“I didn’t say much, nor did you really say anything. Guess we were both a little distant.” Simon explained, though Nia still didn’t seem to remember too much of meeting Simon back then.

 

“I went to Dai-yon Elementary school.” Jianliang added.

 

“I ended up going to Dai-go Elementary.” Ruki chimed in.

 

“Huh, I guess we all ended up living around here. It’s a small world after all!” Daisuke commented, though both Simon and Ruki sneered at him.

 

“Sing a single note of that song, and there’ll be hell to pay.” Simon threatened.

 

“Right… Gotcha.” Daisuke uttered.

 

“At any rate… When I came back here, Hikari mentioned something about a thing that happened four years ago.” Simon said, changing his tone.

 

“Wait, are you talking about that terrorist attack that happened four years ago?” Jianliang asked.

 

“That wasn’t a terrorist attack.” Simon replied, eliciting further confusion from the Half-Chinese Tamer.

 

“Okay, Gogglehead, then what caused enough destruction to make a majority of us move from there?” Ruki sneered.

 

“It was a fight between two Digimon.” Simon answered in a matter-of-factly manner.

 

“...You’re joking, right?” Ruki questioned.

 

“I thought that it was a terrorist attack too. But, after Hikari told me that she was ‘playing with a friend’... Memories came flooding to my mind. And… It became clear to me.” Simon answered.

 

“So, why don’t we go visit our old home?” Daisuke suggested.

 

“Yeah. Let’s.” Simon replied and the group nodded in agreement.

 


Meanwhile…



As many of Myotismon’s troops wandered about Hikarigaoka, Gatomon observed that one of their own, a massive mammoth-like Digimon with armor over its head and trunk, trudged about causing a massive disturbance throughout the city streets. It destroyed various traffic lights, vehicles all with the subtlety of a male elephant in must.

 

“Why did we bring him along?” Gatomon questioned as she witnessed all this destruction, while the Mammoth Digimon trumpeted along, making its presence known.

 

“Some fool tried throwing their helmet at him earlier.” Wizardmon commented.

 

“Look, I understand that you’re trying to look out for me, but don’t you have a section of this massive city to observe?” Gatomon asked, turning to her friend.

 

“I merely came to check up on you, and see how you’re doing. And, it looks like my earlier hypothesis was correct. The Digidestined are in this world.” Wizardmon answered.

 

“Oh… Goody…” Gatomon uttered, as her mind flashed to V-Mon, who from her point of view saw the hint of sadness in her eyes.

 


With the Digidestined…



Their trek through Hikarigaoka led them to an old candy shop just outside of one of the housing complexes.

 

“My mom took me to this place when dad and I moved here. Hardly ever spoke a word when I lived here.” Simon said, pointing out the locale.

 

“Guessin’ you weren’t as fluent as you are now?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Actually, yes, Daisuke. Didn’t really have a whole lot of people willing to teach an American like me how to speak and write the language. I still make sure to brush up on English due to necessity.” Simon answered.

 

“Huh, guess I got a leg up on you, huh?” Daisuke commented.

 

“Why’s that?” Simon asked.

 

“Cause I already know Japanese, and I taught myself to speak English to watch American Westerns.” Daisuke answered proudly.

 

“Okay, then here’s a test… Write down this sentence in English.” Simon said, jotting down a message on a notepad he pulled out of his backpack.

 

Daisuke read the message and got down on his knees before he started writing it down. V-Mon was fascinated by the way Daisuke was dedicated to this task, and when the boy was finished, he presented the notepad to Simon, and it read underneath the Japanese text… “Digimon are the Champions!”

 

“...I’ll be damned. That’s pretty good.” Simon said, astonished by the translation, as Daisuke now sported a cheeky grin.

 

“I kinda wish I was as talented as you guys.” Takeru said, prompting Simon and the others to gaze over to him.

 

“Look at this way, Takeru. Everybody’s got something figured out, it’s just that you need to find what you’re good at. You mentioned basketball, yes?” Simon asked.

 

“Yeah… I just… Wish I had someone to play with.” Takeru answered.

 

“How about this? Let’s play a game after all is said and done.” Simon suggested, and everyone seemed to nod at his suggestion.

 

“One thing I do remember is that around here, I used to play with Yamato.” Takeru said, pointing to a nearby playground.

 

“Ruki, how long did you live in Hikarigaoka?” Nia asked.

 

“It wasn’t long. Only for a few months. It wasn’t until my mom was able to afford the place we have that I had a permanent home.” Ruki answered.

 

“So, are you sure it wasn’t a terrorist attack, Simon? Cause I’m not sure I see what you mean.” Jianliang asked, still skeptical of Simon’s claim.

 

“Still it was a big enough deal that my dad and I moved to Odaiba afterward.” Nia added.

 

“A majority of us do live in the same housing complex in Odaiba. The only ones who don’t as far as I know are Takeru, Nia, and Makino.” Simon said.

 

“How do you know where Nia lives?” Takeru asked.

 

“I’ve been to her house before. It’s a relatively small one. And you did call your dad, right, Nia?” Simon answered, before he turned his attention to her.

 

“I tried. But, there wasn’t any service on the bus, and I’m not able to use my phone out here.” Nia replied, pointing out that something was wrong with her phone.

 

“...Crap.” Simon uttered, knowing what that meant.

 

Just then, a group of police vehicles headed further into the streets, which aroused the attention of the group.

 

“Looks like Law Enforcement’s found one of Myotismon’s goons, methinks.” Impmon commented.

 

“Let’s go and pray that none of them have gotten themselves killed.” Simon said, giving off an exasperated sigh.

 

They followed the path where they saw the police were headed, and then they found a ruined street filled with destroyed cars and a giant mammoth-like Digimon.

 

“Mammothmon, Vaccine Type, Ultimate level.” Jianliang read on his Digivice.

 

“It’s dangerous out here! Get out!” One officer tried to alert the others, while he heard nothing but static over the radio.

 

“Hello! Hello! Can anyone hear me! I need backup! This is urgent!” The officer shouted into the radio, only to receive no response.

 

The static from the radio alerted Mammothmon to their presence as his massive ears twitched at the sound.

 

“Shit! It spotted us!” Simon exclaimed, just as Nia and Impmon stepped up to the plate.

 

“Hey! Little miss! Get out of there! It’s dangerous!” The officer shouted urgently to try and stop her.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Impmon Digivolve to… Wizardmon!



Wizardmon Digivolve to… Baalmon!



Baalmon walked towards the behemoth, who easily dwarfed him in terms of size and height, but the evolved wizard stood his ground.

 

Digi-Modify! Hyper Speed Activate!” Nia called out, slashing a card through her Digivice.

 

Just then, the Digimon started to move about at a near imperceptible speed like Simon had done against Cyberdramon. Mammothmon tried tracking Baalmon’s movements, and then attempted to strike with his trunk, only for Baalmon’s blade to slice right through it, causing the Mammoth Digimon to cry out in pain as the appendage fell to the ground.

 

“Wait… I remember now… Monsters… Two of them fought here… In the street.” Takeru said, his eyes widening in surprise just as the police officer left the scene.

 

But mom! I saw monsters out in the street!

 

Sweetie, you’ve watched too many of those monster movies with Yamato. There’s no such thing as real monsters. You need to learn the difference between dream and reality.

 

Takeru recalled how his mom didn’t think much of what he had seen, and he couldn’t even get a word out of Yamato.

 

“Yamato and I were watching a battle just outside our apartment.” Takeru said, pointing to the exact location of where they saw it.

 

As the clash between the two Digimon continued, the group rushed to the overpass in an attempt to try and get a view of Baalmon’s efforts. Tusks fired out of Mammothmon as Baalmon retorted with shots from his gun, minimizing any property damage.

 

“Four years ago… Xiaochun and I saw the same thing… But… One of the Digimon had wings…” Jianliang uttered as memories came back to him and his little sister.

 

“It was a really big parrot.” Xiaochun added.

 

“Ruki? What about you? What do you recall of this battle?” Renamon asked, appearing before the group.

 

“There was a Greymon. Much like the one that Simon and Growlmon fought in the coliseum. Only… He was red.” Ruki answered.

 

“Daisuke…” V-Mon muttered, as his Tamer looked on at the battle.

 

“Yeah… I thought they were filming a Godzilla movie out here.” Daisuke said, remembering what he saw.

 

“Taichi and Hikari were right underneath the overpass. Trying to get Greymon to fight.” Simon pointed out as Baalmon slid across the road from Mammothmon’s attack. 

 

“Okay, I’ve had about enough of this!” Baalmon said, exuding an unusual purple aura before he focused a round at Mammothmon who charged him, only for a bullet to pierce right through his skull, causing him to dissipate into data, which he absorbed.

 

“Baalmon?” Nia asked, concerned for her partner.

 

“I feel like I’m gettin’ closer. Closer to my true power…” Baalmon said, looking down at his hand.

 

“We’re gonna need the full story on how this happened from Hikari.” Simon said, as Baalmon De-Digivolved back into Impmon.

 

“Yeah! Though, shouldn’t we be looking for the eighth Digidestined?” Daisuke replied.

 

“I think it’s best we head home, then we try to figure this out… Plus… The police are likely not gonna assume we didn’t do some damage here.” Simon said, gesturing to the slight damage caused by Baalmon’s fight with Mammothmon.

 

Nia heard the distinct sound of police sirens and silently agreed with the notion. The group then rushed out of the immediate area and into the local park.

 


Meanwhile…



Inside the Tokyo Metropolitan Building, a man with blonde hair, sporting a sinister black suit flicked his lighter open and closed it as he looked at the display of Japan on the massive monitor that surrounded the entire room. Up above, two women sporting white jumpsuits and visors over their eyes typed away at keyboards on their elevated platforms.

 

One had long red hair, while the other was blonde. A blip on their radar had vanished from the map of Hikarigaoka.

 

“Yamaki, we just got a report that one of the Wild Ones in Hikarigaoka had been eliminated.” The red-head spoke up.

 

“And what, pray tell, eliminated it, Reika?” Yamaki asked, once more flicking his lighter open and closing it. 

 

“We’re unsure. But surveillance footage shows a group of seven children and a group of Digimon in the district.” Reika answered, and on the large display was the Digidestined.

 

“Hmm…” Yamaki uttered, stroking his chin in thought.

 

“Boss, what do you think this could mean?” The blonde woman asked.

 

“It means that we may have an ally on our hands. We continue our observation.” Yamaki responded.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Comical World, Head in the Clouds and Raw Breath - Orchestra 2022 - By Shiro Sagisu



Maiden in the Dark by Yuka Tsujiyoko



Want to be Close - Reload -  by Azumi Takahashi



Beneath the Mask - Instrumental -, Urgent, and Interrogation Room by Shoji Meguro



Bolero by Maurice Ravel



Brave Heart by Ayumu Miyazaki

Chapter 26: Digimon: The Great Crossing of Tokyo!

Summary:

After our heroes ruled out the possibility of any sign of the eighth DigiDestined, they elected to head back home. Though, along the way, some of Myotismon's henchmen decided they wanted to intervene in their attempt to get back.

Chapter Text

The Digidestined stood around in the park nearby the housing complex that Baalmon and Mammothmon fought in.

 

“Simon, I think that it actually is best if we don’t continue our search here, period.” Jianliang suggested.

 

“Alright… And why’s that?” Simon asked.

 

“Well, I know you were going to suggest postponing the search, but the thing is… If a majority of us moved to Odaiba after the fight between Greymon and Parrotmon, that might mean the eighth Digidestined is nowhere in Hikarigaoka.” Jianliang explained.

 

“You thinkin’ that perhaps part of what made us DigiDestined to begin with was that instance?” Simon further inquired.

 

“Yes, actually.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Someone’s got a smart little noggin in there.” Terriermon commented, while playfully pressing his ear against Jianliang’s head.

 

“What’s wrong, Renamon?” Ruki asked, noticing her partner looking around.

 

“I’m looking around for a rat.” Renamon explained, though Ruki caught on to what she meant by ‘rat’.

 

“You sure you didn’t mean ‘Cat?’” V-Mon sneered.

 

“I’m certain.” Renamon retorted.

 

“Guys… I can’t go with you to Odaiba.” Takeru confessed.

 

“Why?” Simon questioned. 

 

“My mom lives in Setagaya. And… That means I can’t go with you guys.” Takeru explained.

 

“Alright… Let’s call your mom and see if she answers.” Simon suggested.

 

Takeru was quick to dial his mother’s phone number on his cell phone, and the two waited for the blonde’s mother to pick up.

 

“Takeru?” His mother’s voice sounded over the phone.

 

“Oh! Hi, Mom!” Takeru replied with excitement.

 

“Are you alright? What happened?” She asked, her voice sounding very worried.

 

“I’m fine. And, summer camp got cancelled.” Takeru answered.

 

“Where are you? I tried calling Yamato and your father after this one kid asked where you were, but they told me you weren’t there.” She further asked.

 

“I’m with some friends I met at Summer Camp in Hikarigaoka.” Takeru answered.

 

“What?! Why are you there!? There was a terrorist attack for god’s sake! Look, I’m already in Shinjuku, I’m on my way there! Don’t. Move!” Ms. Takaishi ordered.

 

“Okay, Mom. I’ll be right in the park. I love you.” Takeru replied before the call ended. “Simon? Could you wait with me? I wanna introduce you to her.” 

 

“Sure thing. Besides, I’ve gotta apologize to her for making her worry. And to everybody else’s parents too.” Simon replied.

 

Some time had passed in the park as everyone watched while Simon and Takeru waited with their Digimon partners on a bench.

 


Meanwhile, in Myotismon’s hideout…



“So… Baalmon had been spotted?” Myotismon asked, as DemiDevimon bowed in submission to Myotismon.

 

“Yes, Lord Myotismon. And it’s confirmed that the seven Digidestined have arrived as well.” DemiDevimon answered with a nod.

 

“I see… Have you lot located the eighth Digidestined yet?” Myotismon asked. 

 

“As it stands, we’re now raising our efforts and expanding our search perimeters. But, the issue is, Lord Myotismon… The city we’re navigating is massive.” DemiDevimon further explained.

 

“Those children must be looking for the eighth. If they get the upper hand, then we’re finished! Go!” Myotismon ordered.

 


In Hikarigaoka…



Just then, the two Tamers saw a black sedan pull up to the side. And from in the car came a fair-skinned woman with short blonde hair, sporting a black sleeveless shirt, a jacket wrapped around her waist like a belt, and magenta colored pants with black shoes. This was Natsuko Takaishi.

 

“Mom! And…” Takeru shouted, before he noticed another passenger exiting from the passenger seat.

 

He, much like Takeru, had fair skin, but his blonde hair was spiky and he sported a black short-sleeved buttoned up shirt, wine colored pants, and cream slip-on shoes. This was Yamato Ishida.

 

“Big Brother!” Takeru exclaimed, his face beaming with excitement.

 

He immediately rushed into his older brother with a hug, that Yamato was eager to return. Though, the older brother appeared to sneer at Simon.

 

“You must be Ms. Takaishi, I presume?” Simon asked.

 

“Were you the one who called about my son?” Natsuko inquired, which prompted Simon to stiffen his posture and bow his head.

 

“I deeply apologize for making you worry about your son. Admittedly, I panicked. I was worried for his safety, and there was something going on.” Simon apologized.

 

“Ackerman… What’s going on?” Yamato questioned.

 

From where the others were looking, Ruki had gotten a good look at Ishida who still had an unpleasant disposition towards the group leader. 

 

“Was that what I was like?” Ruki asked the group, who all shrugged.

 

“Ishida-senpai, I promise to explain everything… But, you guys should probably get in the car and get out of here.” Simon responded, though Yamato wasn’t satisfied with the answer.

 

Gigimon on the bench turned his attention towards a tall individual in a trenchcoat and hat, glaring daggers at him while giving an animalistic growl.

 

“Mom! Get in the car!” Takeru demanded, getting in between her and Simon.

 

“Takeru, what’s going on, and… Who is that?” She asked, just now noticing the imposing figure.

 

Simon pressed a button on his Digivice and his robes as well as his protrusions in his hair reappeared, much to the family’s surprise.

 

“So, you big lummocks. You have two options. First, walk away before you get hurt and tell your master that you botched things up… Or, we take this away from civilians.” Simon said, turning his head to the figure.

 

As a large muscular arm reached out to grab him, Simon’s foot shot out at the figure, launching him in the air making him lose his trench coat.

 

“Alright. We take this away from civilians.” Simon said, as he vanished from the family and other Digidestined.

 

On the way down, the figure was revealed to have chains wrapped around his torso and arms. His black pants had red flames on the legs, and his matching boots had skulls on them. His face was obscured by a skull-like metal mask and his hair matched the blue flames that emitted from his body.

 

The creature landed on one of the nearby buildings, with Simon standing on the air analyzing him with his Digivice.

 

“SkullMeramon. Data Type. Ultimate Level.” Simon read from his Digivice.

 

SkullMeramon then unleashed a chain whip wreathed in blue flames that Simon parried back with his sword. After a few strikes in trying to keep the Ackerman at bay, he pulled out another chain whip, which started to give Simon some difficulty as he now had to work harder to parry his strikes.

 

He grunted in pain when a third chain whip struck him in his midsection. The strike pushed him back, but he then found himself surrounded by chains on fire. It was then that Simon realized that he had to not hold back against him.

 

The chains encircled around him in a dome with multiple strikes inbound for the Tamer, who, in a burst of green flames sliced at every single chain with such speed and precision that the dome fell apart.

 

SkullMeramon’s red eyes in his mask widened at the sight of Simon, now clad in the sleeker robe he wore when the sword took on a new shape. Only now, underneath the black robe was a white undershirt over his hoodie. Three green “X” shaped marks held the outer black robe in place.

 

The robe ended with three coattails reaching his ankles, and there were even “X” shaped marks on a pair of black gloves that spawned on his hands, as well as his forearms. The green protrusions in his hair were now more prominent and suggested devil-like horns.

 

As though everything were in slow-motion to him, Simon noticed a single chain that actually was about to reach out and attack both his friends and Takeru’s family. He grunted with effort as he threw the Bankai form of his blade.

 

It then successfully intercepted the chain, pinning it to the ground in front of Takeru and the others, startling them. Faster than any could perceive, Simon retrieved his sword and rushed right through SkullMeramon and when he reappeared, the boy looked as though he had just finished a strike.

 

SkullMeramon turned around and tried to go for Simon, only for him to burst in a stream of data which was absorbed into Simon’s blade.

 

When Simon touched down in front of Takeru and his family, Natsuko got down to try and hold her son as though she were protecting him from Simon. 

 

“Sorry you had to see that. Was kinda hoping that we’d talk about this at a more… Convenient time.” Simon said, before he placed his blade back into his Digivice.

 

“Mom… You can let go of me now. He’s not gonna hurt us.” Takeru said in a calm manner.

 

“Takeru… How can you be so calm?” She asked before she let him go.

 

“Because. He saved us.” Takeru answered, before gesturing to the young man.

 

She saw that Simon had a saddened expression on his face like he did something wrong. It was as though he were waiting for some form of punishment or admonishment.

 

“Young man… What’s your name?” She asked, getting Simon’s attention.

 

“It’s Simon. Simon Ackerman.” He answered.

 

She watched as the little creature that sat on the park bench with the two boys approached the brunette, who scooped him up in his arms. Then she glanced at the little being on Takeru’s head, who waved hi to her.

 

“If you want any further explanation for all of this, I promise to give it to you, but only after all of us are safe in our homes.” Simon added, approaching her with an outstretched hand.

 

“Alright. I have to say that what you did was very reckless and you shouldn’t just endanger yourself. But… I am thankful you saved our lives. Especially my two boys.” Natsuko replied, shaking Simon’s hand.

 

“Ackerman! Don’t think this changes anything between us. Besides, I came here to help find Takeru. That’s all.” Yamato said.

 

“Wasn’t expecting any sort of change, Ishida-senpai.” Simon replied.

 

The three family members then entered the car and drove off. Simon then disengaged his robes with a button on his Digivice and approached the rest of the group.

 

“So… Let’s find us a train to Odaiba then.” Simon suggested, and they followed him to the train station.

 


In the Subway…



The group looked over the train routes from where they were, though Xiaochun and Nia were a tad overwhelmed by the amount there were. Renamon, believing that she’ll need to be on the train with Ruki De-Digivolved into Viximon.

 

“I never knew there were so many train routes.” Nia commented.

 

“I’ve taken the train after school every now and then to go to the dojo for practice.” Simon said, pointing to the route he usually took.

 

“Mom’s taken me to a few modeling gigs via the train as well.” Ruki added.

 

“The fastest way to get to Odaiba from Hikarigaoka would be to take the Toei No. 12 from here to Nakano-sakaue.” Jianliang explained as he pointed to the route in question. “Then, we transfer to the Marunouchi and Ginza Lines, then leave from Shimbashi.”

 

“So, the Yurikamome route’s gonna take us to Odaiba.” Simon surmised, pointing to the next step in the plan.

 

“Jian? How come you know these things?” Xiaochun asked.

 

“Sometimes I’ve gone on trips with mom or dad. And, we’ve had to take the subway. I wrote down each of the routes and committed it to memory.” Jianliang answered.

 

“Hey, it pays off having a smart guy on our team.” Daisuke further commented.

 

“Alright. Let’s get on the No. 12 and continue on the projected route.” Simon said, and the group went about paying for their tickets before boarding the train.

 

Once they were seated, quite a few onlookers were drawn to them and the Digimon, who acted like stuffed animals.

 

“Y’know, Simon. Back in Hikarigaoka, you kinda acted like a superhero.” Daisuke said, before he placed V-Mon on the seat and got into a widened stance.

 

“I am a messenger from hell! Spider-Man!” Daisuke exclaimed, striking a crouched pose with his arms outstretched in either direction, hands poised like he’s ready to fight.

 

“Please stop.” Simon requested, lightly tapping his head with his fist.

 

“What do you have against Spider-Man?” Daisuke questioned with a pout on his face as he took his seat with V-Mon in his hands.

 

“Nothing. I’ve got nothing against Tokusatsu Spider-Man. But considering the strange powers we’ve got, and all the real life superheroes in the world, how is that still impressive?” Simon responded.

 

“I mean sure, the Justice League is cool and all… But, they’ve hardly ever come around here. Plus, mechs are all the rage.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Right… Forgot about that detail.” Simon said.

 

“I kinda like Batman.” Jianliang chimed in.

 

“Everybody likes Batman. That’s not a surprise in the twenty-first century.” Simon commented.

 

“Alright. So, what is a surprise hobby, hm, Simon?” Ruki asked, as she and the others all narrowed their eyes at the leader.

 

“...You’re not gonna let me talk my way out of this one are you?” Simon responded, as everyone, including the Digimon shook their heads. “Okay, fine. There’s a sci-fi show that airs in America that I like watching every week.”

 

“Is it Space Trek?” Daisuke asked.

 

“...Okay, how?” Simon inquired.

 

“That’s also all the rage around here. You ever seen any of the magazines?” Daisuke answered.

 

“Friggin’ hell…” Simon uttered, realizing one of his hobbies was well-known among the group.

 

Heh. Watchin’ Simon look flustered wasn’t on my bingo card, but I’ll take it-” Impmon thought to himself, before he felt one of his protrusions be grabbed in a harsh manner by a small child.

 

“Mommy! Mommy! This girl’s got an Impmon plushie! Can I have one! Please!” The little girl begged her mother.

 

Nia, for the love of any sort of deity of the Digital World, please get me away from this torment!” Impmon thought to himself as he tried to contain any sounds of pain he had.

 

Nia saw this and scooched closer to Simon, and away from that girl’s grasp. Though, the girl was immediately saddened by the fact that she didn’t get to touch Impmon.

 

“I’m sorry about that. My little girl loves Digimon plushes. She hopes to collect them all some day.” The mother said, apologizing to Nia.

 

“Psst! Gigimon!” Simon whispered, getting his partner’s attention. “When you hear our stop come up, just say my name in case I fall asleep.”

 

“Okay.” Gigimon replied quietly.

 

The train came to a stop at Nerima, as a large chunk of the passengers left the train car.

 

“Um… Where are they going?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Probably some craze at the department store.” Simon answered.

 

“You can’t be serious…” Impmon uttered while pouting.

 

“Easy, Impmon. Easy.” Nia replied, soothing him.

 

“The only one who gets to treat me like a cutie-patootie is my Tamer. No exceptions.” Impmon said with a huff.

 

“Wait, you actually want to be cute to Nia?” Terriermon asked with a slight giggle.

 

“Did I stutter?” Impmon retorted, causing the dog to shrug.

 

“Alright. Next stop is Nakano-sakaue.” Simon said.

 

The train continued its projected route, and the voice on the train announced their stop.

 

“Alrighty. Everybody, we’re at our first destination!” Simon exclaimed loud enough in case anyone was fast asleep.

 

The group then departed for the Marunouchi line where they were able to transfer successfully onto the next train. To pass the time as they traversed through the train, they either participated in some idle chatter about their lives, or they were on their phones.

 

Just then, Simon heard some mutual grumblings from each of the Digimon’s stomachs, and he pulled out more bars from his bag.

 

“Eat up guys. We got a long road ahead of us, and at least another train or two to get on.” Simon said, handing his bar to Gigimon.

 

Though, for V-Mon Daisuke was handed a chocolate flavored one. At some point on the Marunouchi line, they did fall asleep, before Gigimon followed through on his promise to tell them to get off on Ginza.

 

After one last transfer the group were finally able to board the train that was to take them to Odaiba. They exited from the station, and from where they were, they could see Rainbow Bridge connecting the area to Minato-ku.

 

“I swear. I think the first thing I’m gonna do when I get home is take a much needed nap.” Simon groaned out as the others gave off similar groans in agreement.

 

However, taking advantage of the worn out state of the DigiDestined and their partners was a large Digimon in the sea. A massive white tentacle reached out to try its luck at striking the group, however the only Digimon full of energy ran up to it and with a mighty leap, struck at it with his head.

 

V-Headbutt!” V-Mon shouted as his strike landed true, bruising the appendage.

 

The rest of the creature rose out of the sea revealing itself to be what appeared to be a massive, white-colored European Squid. It had gray markings on the front of its mantle, and metal tubes wrapped around its mantles and jaws right where its mantle met the arms. There were three claws on the tips of the tendrils.

 

“Alright, V-Mon, how about we mix things up a little?” Daisuke suggested, with his partner nodding in confirmation.

 

Digi-Modify! Strength activate!” Daisuke called out, slashing a strength card through the Digivice as another tendril came V-Mon’s way.

 

The Victory Digimon reached out with both hands and grabbed the tendril, stopping it in the middle of the strike. The resulting impact broke a part of the ground, but V-Mon didn’t buckle under the pressure. However, with V-Mon’s newfound herculean strength, he lifted the beast in the air, much to its surprise, as Daisuke ignited his wrist blades.

 

“Hold him there, V-Mon!” Daisuke commanded, just before he felt Simon’s hands grasp his arm.

 

“You’re gonna need a boost, and I got stamina for days!” Simon exclaimed.

 

He spun around, before tossing Daisuke up and at the massive squid, and before it knew what hit him, the burgundy-haired boy split him in two, dispersing his data, which was absorbed into his weapon.

 

V-Mon rushed to catch his Tamer, and was narrowly able to stop his fall. 

 

“You alright?” V-Mon asked, before letting Daisuke down.

 

“I’ll be as fine as I can be.” He answered.

 

“Alright… With all that out of the way… Who’s closest to here?” Simon asked everyone, and Ruki was the first to raise her hand.

 

Viximon had then Digivolved back into Renamon to walk with the rest of the group, followed by Gigimon turning back into Guilmon. Ruki led the group around the city streets, thankful that it was already sunset and hardly anyone was out and about.

 

They stopped just outside the gate of a traditional Japanese home, though from the flabbergasted looks of the group as a whole outside of Guilmon and Renamon, it was quite surprising.

 

“Are we sure this isn’t Gennai’s place?” Daisuke asked.

 

“No. This is my home.” Ruki answered with a resigned tone of voice.

 

“Are you alright, Ruki?” Jianliang asked, gently clasping her shoulder with his hand.

 

“It’s just… I’ve been traveling with you guys through the whole of the Digital World for so long that… Home doesn’t feel like home.” Ruki answered.

 

“Home is where you find rest. At least, that’s what my dad has always said.” Simon added, which caught Ruki’s attention. “Wherever you feel comfortable, is where home will be to you.”

 

“I think I get what you mean, Simon. I guess… I grew so comfortable with all of you, so much so that… Going home and leaving you all seems unbearable. So, as far as I’m concerned all of you are welcomed here.” Ruki responded, before she gave a bow to the group, who returned it in kind.

 

Greeting the group at the door was an elderly woman with short brown hair, sporting a light green colored apron, yellow long sleeved shirt, a black undershirt, and a brown knee-length skirt. This was Seiko Hata.

 

“Ah, Ruki! I was worried about you.” Seiko greeted as the redhead approached the door, while Renamon snuck into the yard.

 

“I’m sorry, Grandma. I didn’t mean to make you worry.” Ruki replied.

 

“There was this boy who called for you earlier today, and asked if you were around. Which was odd, unless of course he’s your boyfriend.” Seiko said, though when Ruki turned to see the group, Simon breathed an exasperated sigh.

 

“He’s not my boyfriend. He just happens to go to the same school as I do.” Ruki responded.

 

“Well, I called your mother and she said she was coming back home tonight.” Seiko said with a smile on her face.

 

“...Joy…” Ruki uttered sadly. “If you don’t mind, Grandma, I just wanna rest up for a while.”

 

“I was about to say that you look tired.” Seiko replied as Ruki shut the door behind her.

 

“Okay, who’s the next stop?” Simon asked, and Nia raised her hand. “Well, I did promise your dad I’d bring you back.”

 

“Can we hold hands?” Nia inquired.

 

“I’d be honored to.” Simon replied, taking her hand in his.

 

“Do you even know where it is from here?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I’ve been there before, and thankfully, it’s not too far from here.” Simon answered.

 

The next stop on their destination took them quite a distance away from the Makino residence, and almost halfway through the town. Eventually, they found a smaller house, which looked to only house three, much to some of the others’ relief.

 

“What’s the matter with you schmucks?” Impmon asked, turning his head to the others.

 

“We’re kinda relieved that it isn’t a really expensive looking place. That’s all.” Daisuke answered.

 

Nia!” A deep sounding voice called out.

 

The group turned to the source of the voice, and from the open door of the house was a well-built man sporting a police uniform with neatly combed black hair and fair colored skin. His face was full of relief as he couldn’t help but smile at the sight of Nia. This was Kenji Esthiem.

 

“Father!” Nia replied, immediately rushing to him, and into a hug, though Impmon was stuck in the middle. 

 

“Help! Help!” Impmon’s muffled voice spoke up, cutting their reunion a bit short.

 

Nia and her father looked down at the imp who took deep breaths, relieved to no longer be suffocating.

 

“I’m sorry, Impmon! I didn’t mean to almost squish you.” Nia apologized, before letting Impmon down.

 

“Next time, do that before you go in for a hug! I get you miss your old man, but I ain’t used to the two of ya!” Impmon responded, waggling his finger at her.

 

“Huh… Never thought I’d see you again.” Kenji said, causing a shiver to move down Impmon’s spine.

 

The little demon looked up at the officer, and immediately moved behind Nia’s leg.

 

“What’s wrong, Impmon?” Nia asked.

 

“You never told me he was your dad…” Impmon answered, clinging onto Nia’s pant leg.

 

“Seeing as you’ve bonded with my daughter, I see that you’ve indeed used your new life wisely.” Kenji said, kneeling down and patting Impmon on the head.

 

Impmon’s face was now red as he felt a strange level of appreciation from the man, though the officer’s attention was now turned to Simon.

 

“Thank you… For bringing my daughter back safely.” Kenji said, bowing his head to Simon, who in turn also bowed his head.

 

“You’re very welcome sir. Although… I should inform you that Nia and I… We’re in a relationship.” Simon replied.

 

Kenji raised his head, while Simon kept his head bowed. He turned his gaze at Nia, who didn’t appear to be ashamed at all about this fact.

 

“I see… If you truly are the one my daughter loves… Then who am I to stand in your way?” Kenji said, causing Simon to look up at the man who gave his approval.

 

“Thank you, Mr. Esthiem. I promise that every day she and I spend together will be wonderful.” Simon responded.

 

Nia then turned around to Simon, planting a kiss on his lips, which he returned, before she went back home with her father and Impmon.

 

“Father… There’s something I want to ask you.” Nia said as the three of them entered their home.

 

“I presume ever since your travels in the Digital World, you’ve had questions.” Kenji responded, and the two took seats on chairs across from each other.

 

“How did you know I might’ve been there?” Nia asked.

 

“That little Digimon was once a powerful demon lord, which I’m sure you’re aware of. But, he seems to have grown very fond of you.” Kenji answered, as Impmon tried to avoid the man’s gaze.

 

“So, you were there once?” Nia further asked, and Kenji gave her a nod, before he placed his own device on the table. It was a blue and yellow Digivice, but it didn’t have a card reader like hers.

 

“It was years ago. Myself, and others, including Simon’s parents were spirited away to the Digital World. Though, when we were there, we didn’t get partners. We became Digimon.” Kenji explained.

 

“And… I know you don’t like talking about Mother… But, was she there too?” Nia inquired.

 

“Yes. Though, she was a Digital human in that world. Otherwise known as… An Irregular.” Kenji answered.

 

At first Nia was saddened to hear that term describing her mother, but Impmon placed his hand on hers to offer some comfort.

 

“Then… What happened to Mother?” Nia asked.

 

“I don’t know… She didn’t appear to be unhealthy, and she was eating well too… But, one day, she just vanished. Like she was never here to begin with.” Kenji answered, the memory of Nora fading being vivid in his eyes.

 

Kenji… Please tell Nia this… I will always cherish the time that we all spent together… And I love the both of you, always…”

 

Her last words lingered well in his mind, as he solemnly accepted what happened. 

 

“I see… And… Would that end up happening to me as well?” Nia further asked.

 

“No. There was an agent in the Digital World who had told me that due to your being born in this world as a partial human, they reassured me that you won’t suffer the same fate.” Kenji explained, though he saw that tears were forming in her eyes.

 

“...Father… I’m sorry…” Nia said between sobs.

 

“You’ve nothing to apologize for, Nia… I was the one who drove you away. When I should’ve listened.” Kenji responded, attempting to wipe away her tears.

 

“I think I know where this is goin’.” Impmon said, before removing himself from Nia’s lap.

 

“Impmon. Where are you going?” Nia asked.

 

“You guys are havin’ a moment. It’d be wrong of me to ruin it.” Impmon replied, heading up the stairs.

 


Meanwhile…



Simon and co. looked up at the apartment complex before them, and the leader looked over at the others with an incredulous look on his face.

 

“I swear, the fact that our parents thought to move here after Hikarigaoka is astounding.” Simon said.

 

“Hey, at least we all know where we live.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Simon, can you come with me? I might need you around for something.” Daisuke asked.

 

“It’s fine, Simon. We can make it back to our apartment.” Xiaochun said, as though answering a question in the boy’s mind.

 

As Jianliang, Xiaochun and their partners entered the complex, Simon glanced over at Daisuke.

 

“Am I that predictable?” Simon asked, and Daisuke only answered with a shrug.

 

The two of them and their Digimon entered the elevator in the complex, headed up at least five floors, before they reached their floor. They walked down the hall, but Daisuke stopped at the Kamiya residence. He suddenly stood a bit frozen stiff at the door.

 

“Honestly, I don’t even know if I should be here after what I said about you.” Simon said.

 

“Hey, you helped give me the courage to finally say what I wanted to say, so… I wanna make sure to do it right.” Daisuke replied.

 

He forced his eyes shut and shakily reached his hand out to the door to knock on it, but V-Mon beat him to that punch.

 

“V-Mon!” Daisuke complained.

 

“You were taking too long.” V-Mon replied, oblivious to the fact his Tamer appeared to be nettled.

 

“One minute!” A voice from the other side of the door called out.

 

When it opened, Yuko Kamiya was there to greet the two goggleheaded Tamers. 

 

“Oh! Daisuke, Simon! It’s nice to see you two again and… Who are these two?” Yuko greeted, though was confused about Guilmon and V-Mon.

 

“Mrs. Kamiya. If you don’t mind, we’d like to introduce you to a couple friends of ours.” Simon said, but he didn’t take a step further inside.

 

“Oh! Sorry! Come in, come in!” Yuko responded, realizing that she hadn’t invited them inside yet.

 

Once they were seated, Yuko had gotten herself some oolong tea that she offered to the others, but only Guilmon was willing to accept.

 

“So, these guys aren’t exactly dedicated cosplayers in suits. Especially Guilmon here. He’ll eat just about anything. Including the wrappers to nutrigrain bars.” Simon explained.

 

“Well, I figured they were Digimon, since Taichi and Hikari are fans of the games. But, I didn’t know they were real.” Yuko responded.

 

“We all thought the same thing… Until we all got isekai’d into another world full of them. And with the most nonsensical geography I’ve seen in my life.” Simon said.

 

“I’ve never heard that term before. What’s it mean?” Yuko asked.

 

“Well, it’s where one day you’re in a normal place, and the next thing you know you’re transported to another world.” Daisuke answered.

 

“Oh! I heard about cases like that years ago, but that always just seemed like a bunch of rumors. People had disappeared because they were spirited away or something like that.” Yuko said, remembering hearing about news like that in the newspapers and whatnot.

 

“Huh… So, you’re not at all disturbed by the fact that we brought home monsters from another world that most of us were stuck in for over two months?” Simon questioned.

 

“Hikari told me that you had gotten back hours ago.” Yuko replied, not really answering Simon’s question.

 

“Yeah… Then I had to go back.” Simon added.

 

“Oh, well… They don’t seem like they’re harmful.” Yuko commented, petting Guilmon’s head. “If anything, they’re kind of cute.”

 

“So… Is Hikari here?” Daisuke asked. “How is she doing? Did her fever go down?” 

 

Daisuke?” A voice asked, and as he turned, he saw Hikari clad in the same outfit he saw her in before he left for summer camp.

 

“H-Hikari?” Daisuke shakily asked, as he slowly approached her.

 

“Oh, I was gonna tell you that Daisuke and Simon were here, sweetie. Are you alright?” Yuko said.

 

“I’m feeling much better. Mr. Kamina’s been very helpful with my fever.” Hikari answered before she turned her attention to the tanned boy. “Can I ask you something?”

 

“Sure! Anything!” Daisuke hastily answered.

 

“Did… Did you say that you loved me?” Hikari asked, though Daisuke looked over at Simon, who only nodded at him.

 

“Yeah… I did… And… Hey, I get it if you don’t feel the same way… But, I just wanted to at least say what I felt.” Daisuke answered, though he felt Hikari give him a peck on the cheek.

 

“I really like you too, Daisuke. I just… Didn’t know if you felt that way about me.” Hikari said, sporting a little blush.

 

“Hikari…” Daisuke uttered before he went to embrace her with a big hug.

 

“Well… My work here’s done.” Simon said, before he gestured Guilmon to follow him out.

 

“But you didn’t do anything.” Guilmon responded, leaving them alone.

 

After some time of the embrace, Yuko cleared her throat, getting the couple’s attention.

 

“Daisuke, don’t you have to go say hi to your family?” Yuko asked.

 

“Oh! Sorry! I just-” Daisuke sputtered, before Hikari gently grasped his hands.

 

“It’s alright. We’ll talk later, okay?” Hikari suggested.

 

Daisuke then planted a kiss on her forehead, before he grabbed V-Mon and left the apartment. Hikari rubbed her forehead, thinking very fondly of the affection Daisuke displayed.

 

“I see we’ve got quite a lot to tell Taichi, huh?” Yuko said, though Hikari didn’t really pay much attention since she felt very lovestruck.

 


With Jianliang and Xiaochun…



“Mom! Dad! We’re back!” Jianliang called out.

 

“Didn’t know you were collecting plushies too, Jian!” A voice teased from the sofa in the living room, eliciting a sigh from Jianliang.

 

The boy in question appeared to be a second year in high school, sporting a dark green collared buttoned-up polo shirt with blue denim jeans and black socks. He also had shorter dark blue hair than Jianliang. This was the eldest son of the Li family, Rinchei.

 

“Oh, pipe down! Jian’s just bonding with little Xiaochun, what’s wrong with that!” Another feminine voice spoke up in defense, while smacking the eldest sibling.

 

She looked to be a first year in high school, who had darker purple hair than Xiaochun. She sported a light pink shirt with an opened up salmon colored short-sleeved jacket, and a yellow skirt with matching socks. This was the eldest sister of the Li family, Jaarin.

 

“Hey, Rinchei, hi, Jaarin. Have you guys seen mom or dad?” Jianliang asked, rolling his eyes at their antics.

 

“Dad got called in for work today, and Mom’s out and about.” Jaarin answered.

 

“Okay, well… I’m just gonna go ahead and warm up a bath before bed.” Jianliang said, before lightly nudging Xiaochun into his room.

 

Jianliang’s room was as blue as blue could be in terms of the floor and the bed sheets. In the corner of the room was his gaming PC, and monitor. Near that were shelves filled with other computers and old monitors. He then connected his laptop that he used in the Digital World to the PC, and ran a program to copy the data from there.

 

“Phew. That’s a relief.” Jianliang said, breathing a sigh.

 

“What is? The fact that we can finally talk again?” Terriermon asked.

 

“Not in front of Rinchei, Jaarin or my parents.” Jianliang responded.

 

“Momentai!” Terriermon whispered as he ran up to Xiaochun.

 

“I can make it seem like I’m doing a role play.” Xiaochun suggested.

 

“You sure? Cause, I wouldn’t want to make you do all this.” Jianliang asked.

 

“Momentai, Jian. I role play all the time with my plushies.” Xiaochun answered with a smile.

 

“Alright. I’m gonna run a bath, do you guys mind keeping an eye on the computer. Text me if anything goes wrong.” Jianliang said, grabbing his phone, a towel and a change of clothes.

 

“Okay! Though, I might end up taking a nap before then, alright?” Xiaochun replied.

 


With Daisuke…



“Hey, Mom! Dad! I’m back from summer camp!” Daisuke called out, though he and V-Mon couldn’t help but notice that nobody’s around.

 

“Seriously? They’re out again? I swear, it’s just like them to-” Daisuke started saying, but he then felt a pair of hands over his eyes, causing him to accidentally drop V-Mon.

 

“Guess who?” A feminine voice asked.

 

“Don’t tell me…” Daisuke started breathing an exasperated sigh. “The biggest fangirl of the Teenage Wolves and the ‘Best Older Sister in the world’ right?”

 

“Wow, got it in one. But that’s my little brother for you!” The girl revealed as his sister exclaimed.

 

When she removed her hands from Daisuke’s eyes, he turned around and saw the girl in question. She was a second year in high school and she had spiky light red hair, which looked much spikier than Daisuke’s burgundy colored hair, and she sported a white short-sleeved shirt, with yellow short shorts, black knee-high socks and white shoes with brown stripes. This was Jun Motomiya, Daisuke’s older sibling.

 

“Guessing it’s leftover night?” Daisuke asked.

 

“You know, that Simon kid called about you earlier today, and wasn’t sure where you were. He seemed a little distressed.” Jun replied.

 

“I guess he panicked. Though, we did get to know each other better at summer camp.” Daisuke said, but then he heard V-Mon yelp.

 

“And where’d you find this little cutie?” Jun asked, before she started tickling him.

 

“Hahahaha! Stop it! That tickles!” V-Mon shouted.

 

“Uh… He’s a… Tickle me version of V-Mon?” Daisuke said, attempting to dissuade her from asking any further of him.

 

“Yeah, nice try. I know he’s your favorite, but through research on what to get you for Christmas, I found every variant of V-Mon in existence. None of them were as ticklish as this cutie.” Jun replied, not falling for Daisuke’s antics.

 

“Okay, fine. He’s real. And… So are Digimon as a whole.” Daisuke said, as the two entered the living room to talk.

 


Minutes Later…



“And we got out of the portal from Myotismon’s castle, boarded the buses and got back home.” Daisuke finished explaining.

 

“You know, if it wasn’t for the fact that those wrist blades were real. I’d have thought this was an elaborate game of D&D you and those others cobbled up. But, you’re not into tabletop.” Jun replied.

 

“Really? The fact that V-Mon is right here to confirm everything I told you wasn’t enough? It had to be the weapons?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Hey, be lucky I was the one you told this to. So, guessin’ you must be pretty tired?” Jun replied, and both Tamer and Partner replied with a groan.

 

“Alright. I’m gonna go run a bath for you. Though, I’d suggest getting a change of undies, cause I’m sure those are probably chaffing right now.” Jun suggested.

 

“...Yeah…” Daisuke replied, before he went about doing what she suggested.

 


With Simon…



“Hey, kiddo! Welcome back!” Kamina greeted, though Simon couldn’t help in noticing the other occupant in the room. “Mr. Yamaki here wanted to check in on me and see how I was doing! And I thought I had to wait for him to call me!”

 

“Kamina… Did you apply for the Men in Black without telling me?” Simon asked, commenting on the attire of Yamaki.

 

The man flicked his lighter open and closed as he turned his attention to Simon.

 

“We need to have a talk, Mr. Ackerman.” Yamaki said, and Simon sighed before he seated himself on one of the chairs in the living room.

 

“Lemme guess… You want to kidnap myself and Guilmon so that you can experiment on the two of us.” Simon guessed, which made Yamaki cock an eyebrow, before he glanced over at Guilmon in question.

 

“No. That would be highly unethical since you’re still a minor, and experimenting on a sentient creature would cause me to get jail time and my whole program shut down.” Yamaki explained.

 

“Okay… Then who are you, and what do you want?” Simon asked.

 

“I’m with a government agency known as HYPNOS. We monitor the strange and unusual. We’ve been in operation since the 80s after a case of people being ‘spirited away’ came up. As of today, there has been a large insurgence of bio-emergeances of varying levels of power.” Yamaki explained, while also handing Simon a datapad showing the Digital Hazard symbol.

 

“I’d ask if you recognize this, but given that your partner has that symbol, there’s no point in denial.” Yamaki pointed out.

 

“Yeah, but that’s not how Myotismon and his insane clown posse got in.” Simon replied, handing it back.

 

“How did they get in?” Yamaki asked.

 

“They used a gateway inside the Digital World that was a direct portal to and from there.” Simon answered.

 

“So, you aren’t connected with their appearance?” Yamaki questioned.

 

“Of course not. And besides, that whole thing with the Hazard disappeared as quickly as it came.” Simon pointed out.

 

“I see… In a manner of speaking you say that it’s controlled?” Yamaki asked.

 

“Yes. But we’re not all inclined to give a demonstration.” Simon answered, as Guilmon nodded in agreement.

 

“I wasn’t asking for a demonstration. I’m merely asking for your group’s assistance in the matter of this ‘Myotismon’.” Yamaki said, as he removed his sunglasses.

 

“That was already our game plan. Plus, it helps that we already know what he’s after.” Simon responded.

 

“And what would that be?” Yamaki questioned.

 

“The Eighth DigiDestined. Essentially the last person who was meant to join our group initially, but was unable to.” Simon answered.

 

“I see… Though, I’m surprised you’re willing to trust me with this…” Yamaki said.

 

“I know I’m not a DigiDestined, but think about it like this… You guys have a common enemy. So, it makes sense, right?” Kamina chimed in.

 

“In other words…” Yamaki started to say.

 

“You break my trust, then there’s gonna be issues. Cause, I already don’t really trust you one hundred percent. But the thing is, I know that in terms of your authority, you have a bit more power than I do. So, I’m willing to give you the benefit of the doubt.” Simon explained.

 

“I see… I knew of your father. He was one of the people who were spirited away when we were experimenting with a program called Shaggoth. It was meant to eliminate any and all bio-emergeances that would come through. It operated on old hardware, but it ultimately became no more than a crapshoot.” Yamaki responded, as he looked out onto the sunset.

 

“Yeah, people who usually know my dad are either dead, people who bear a grudge against my family name, or are friends of his. Not sure where you fall under.” Simon said, still uncertain about Yamaki, who handed him an earpiece.

 

“...This isn’t gonna be some secret weapon, is it?” Simon asked.

 

“We weren’t able to get a clear grasp of your abilities in your previous fight, due to the fact that it went by too quickly. So, as it stands, we can’t really deploy a countermeasure. Especially considering that I’m hoping to make an ally of you and your friends.” Yamaki answered.

 

“Okay. I’ll work with you. But, I would like to tell my friends about it. Make sure they’re aware of this arrangement. Whatever you have to say to the group, say it to me first.” Simon said, placing the ear piece on the table.

 

“Very well. If you’ll excuse me, I have some business to attend to. And, you needn’t worry about Hikarigaoka. We’ve covered that up, and they’re already in talks of repairing the area in which you fought in.” Yamaki said, before leaving the apartment.

 

Once he left, Simon breathed a long sigh of relief, as Kamina went to pat him on the back.

 

“How’d you land that job?” Simon asked Kamina.

 

“Back when I worked with your dad, I was a sort of intel gatherer. Kinda didn’t want to tell you what my profession was before I agreed to be your guardian. But, somehow I figured that you’d find out some day.” Kamina answered.

 

“Well, at least I won’t have to worry about how we’re managing the budget dad left us.” Simon said.

 

“You’re not mad?” Kamina questioned.

 

“I never asked what job you got. So, how can I be mad when you weren’t exactly hiding anything?” Simon responded.

 

“Fair enough.” Kamina said, shrugging his shoulders.

 

“Now, if you’ll excuse me… I’m gonna need a nice warm bath before I take a nap.” Simon said, unzipping his hoodie, before hanging it up on the coat rack.

 

“What about your buddy here?” Kamina asked, gesturing to Guilmon, but noticed Simon was already in the bathroom.

 

“I can wait.” Guilmon said.

 

After Simon had finished washing up, he sat inside the tub filled with warm water, allowing it to soothe his aching muscles.

 

“God this feels so nice… The springs in the Digital World are one thing, this is just divine…” Simon said, soothed by the bath.

 

He placed the phone on a portion of the bath that was stable, and went through his list of contacts, finding the group chat.

 

Good thing we made this before we dropped off Takeru…” Simon mused to himself, as he pressed the call button.

 

Upon putting it in speaker, he waited for someone to answer. He eventually got someone on the other line.

 

“This had better be important, Gogglehead, I’m in the middle of my bath.” Ruki said.

 

“It is, and funny you should mention that… I’m in the tub myself.” Simon replied.

 

“I swear… You are just the literal worst…” Ruki said, though she heard someone else pick up on the group chat line.

 

“Guys, I’m kind of in the middle of bathing right now. Can this wait?” Jianliang on another end asked.

 

“We’re in the same boat, Jianliang.” Simon replied.

 

“Well I’m not. I’m still waiting for Jian’s computer to finish what it’s doing.” Xiaochun said, answering her phone.

 

“And what exactly are you doing?” Ruki asked.

 

“Brushing Lopmon’s fur.” Xiaochun replied, while she continued to stroke her partner’s ear with the plastic brush.

 

“It’s part of Xiaochun’s roleplay.” Lopmon explained.

 

“She gets pampered, and I’m stuck as ‘Pretty Princess Pants’.” Terriermon complained.

 

“Um, guys can this wait? I’m kinda bathing right now.” Daisuke questioned on his end.

 

“So are most of us apparently.” Jianliang added.

 

“Hi, Simon! I was busy with my dumbbells. Didn’t know you were gonna call!” Nia greeted everyone.

 

“Just waiting on Takeru, cause despite our current inconvenient circumstances, this is important.” Simon replied.

 

“Uh, Simon. This isn’t the best time. Yamato and Mom are downstairs, and it’s a little tense around here.” Takeru said in a worried tone of voice.

 

“Whether or not it’s the best time, I’ve got news… So, first of all, the Japanese Government decided to pay me a visit, and evidently we’re gonna be working with them on this case.” Simon responded.

 

“How’d that happen?” Ruki asked.

 

“Apparently, my brother landed a job with this agency. I’ll give more details later.” Simon answered.

 

“Hey! Simon! Not to disrupt your call, but I found something in the Kamiya apartment! It’s like that device you’ve got! Only smaller!” Kamina shouted from the other room.

 

“...And now it looks like my brother helped deduce who might be the eighth DigiDestined.” Simon uttered…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this chapter…



Limit Break! By Shootie HG



Confession/Secret -piano version-, and Wicked Plan by Shoji Meguro



Beneath the Mask by Lyn



Slash! By Oota Michihiko



Courage and Save Illia by Toru Minegishi, Asuka Ohta, and Koji Kondo



Love theme by Nobuo Uematsu

Chapter 27: Reunion of Student and Teacher! Simon and Kuchiki-Sensei!

Summary:

As Myotismon attempts to locate the eighth DigiDestined, the others go on patrol while Simon has a reunion with the man who taught him the ways of the sword.

Chapter Text

August 1st, 2013…



It was the evening, and DemiDevimon had found out about the deaths of at least three of Gatomon’s recruits. Though he was initially displeased, he did however snicker at the idea of her recruits being worthless in their search for the eighth DigiDestined.

 

“So, not only did we lose Mammothmon, but also SkullMeramon and Gesomon!” DemiDevimon spoke as he saw Myotismon’s visage through a bat on the screen. “Looks like Gatomon’s recruits are just plain worthless!”

 

“You imbecile!” Myotismon shouted, causing DemiDevimon to cower in fear. “That’s at least two Ultimate Levels and one Champion level gone! You’d best give me some good news, or else your life is forfeit!”

 

“Yessir!” DemiDevimon panicked.

 

“Now then, where are you?” Myotismon asked.

 

“Well, I’m around what’s known as the Odaiba section of Tokyo. Seems like the DigiDestined are all here. They must know somethin’ about the eighth child that we don’t.” DemiDevimon answered.

 

“Very well. I’m on my way. Bring me a transport to carry my belongings.” Myotismon ordered.

 

“But sir! Raremon would probably be more than enough to continue the search! There’s no need to move out!” DemiDevimon fearfully replied.

 

“If the DigiDestined and the Ackerman are stationed in that area, we must move there posthaste!” Myotismon further commanded.

 

“Y-y-yessir…” DemiDevimon stammered, before he went to find a transport suitable for getting him across the ocean.

 


Meanwhile…



A young woman wandered through the night hoping to make her way back home from a hard day at work. But, the eerie atmosphere and the fog of the night caused her to hesitate in her journey. What really made her stop in her tracks was the sounds of a carriage rolling through the road.

 

It piqued her interest as the sound of the wheels got closer and closer. Though it was strange to her that the carriage didn’t have any horses carrying it, those thoughts were dismissed when a bat flew by her, frightening her. 

 

Just then, the door to the carriage opened, and greeting her was a silhouette of a tall gentleman, obscured by the mist and shadow.

 

“What’s the matter? Don’t be frightened… You appear to be lost… I can help guide your way to salvation…” The gentleman said, his deep, smooth voice lulled her into a sense of security.

 

Hypnotized by the voice of the gentleman, she stood in silence as he exited the carriage and approached her. She parted her lips for what she thought was a kiss, but then felt fangs piercing her neck. There was no scream, only a small gasp as blood was drawn from her, and into the gentleman.

 

Once he finished sucking blood from her, she fell and was laid out on the streets in a heap, as he drove off in his carriage. 

 


With DemiDevimon…



“I swear, I go out of my way to bring the master a boat, and he’s runnin’ late! If it weren’t for the fact that he’d kill me, I’d give him a piece of my mind!” DemiDevimon said impatiently as he paced about with a boat he stole, large enough to carry something big.

 

“Ah! Lord Myotismon!” DemiDevimon exclaimed when he saw the carriage of his master approaching.

 

When the door to his carriage opened, yet another innocent woman fell out of the door, with a bite mark on her neck.

 

“You need to seek shelter, milord! Dawn is almost here and-” DemiDevimon shouted, through the window.

 

“It matters not. I will continue to build up my strength, and then we’ll proceed in executing them!” Myotismon proclaimed as his carriage rose up and rested aboard the boat.

 

DemiDevimon then started the boat up, and they drove it down the river…

 


August 2nd, 2013, Simon’s apartment…



Kamina was the first to wake up, and get ready for the day. He looked at himself in the mirror at the black suit he sported, and smirked at the reflection. 

 

“I hope you’re proud, Keith.” Kamina uttered.

 

He went to go check on Simon, who, despite his snores slept peacefully with Guilmon, clad in a blue buttoned shirt and matching pants, though the shirt was left unbuttoned.

 

However, before he could walk out, he heard the jingle of the morning news play on TV. The headline being ‘A Mysterious Animal in Shiba-Ura?’

 

“Last night, we received word of not only the sighting of a giant squid out in Odaiba, but also another strange animal in the Shiba-Ura area.” The newscaster spoke as footage of gelatinous decaying flesh was shown on screen as it exited the waters. “We strongly advise civilians to remain indoors in the case of more of these creatures appearing in Tokyo.”

 

“Jeez. You’d think your favorite fictional creatures being real would be a kid’s dream come true.” Kamina commented.

 

“You’re tellin’ me…” Simon groaned before he gave a big yawn, with Guilmon following suit.

 

The two entered the main room and saw the news broadcasts, which also detailed some more disturbing news.

 

“In other news, two young women both from Nerima and Itabashi districts were found collapsed on the street in the morning. They were transported to the hospital due to a sudden case of anemia.” The newscaster went on, showcasing the images of the young women being placed in ambulances. Though, both Kamina and Simon noticed something about their necks.

 

“So… This Myotismon is a…” Kamina was about to ask.

 

“A vampire, yes. Never thought he’d go full Sir Christopher Lee on a couple of innocent women.” Simon answered before he could finish.

 

Just then, the two heard some knocking on the apartment door.

 

“I’ll get it.” Simon said, approaching the door.

 

When he opened it, he saw Jianliang and Xiaochun at the door with their Digimon clinging onto them.

 

“I was looking for your residence, and thankfully you’re only a couple doors away from my home.” Jianliang said.

 

“I’d ask if I was allowed to get dressed before greeting guests at my apartment, but since stuff like this doesn’t allow for that luxury, you may come in.” Simon replied, before allowing them into his apartment.

 

The two removed their shoes on the floor before they entered. They were also greeted by Kamina.

 

“Guessin’ you two must be Simon’s friends, eh?” Kamina asked, though Xiaochun was quick to nod in confirmation.

 

“Name’s Kamina. I’m Simon’s big bro. Though, obviously not by blood.” Kamina said, holding out his hand, though Jianliang opted to bow his head in greeting.

 

“It’s nice to meet you sir.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Hey now, no need to be shy. Besides, I’m sure Simon’s said plenty of things about me… Not very nice things, but he still talks about me.” Kamina further added, though he noticed Simon’s exasperated sigh.

 

“He said you were very prepared for camp.” Jianliang explained.

 

“I see… Well, at any rate. I’m off to work.” Kamina said, picking up his briefcase and tousling Simon’s hair.

 

“Have a good day.” Simon uttered, just loud enough for him to hear.

 

“I’m gonna go get dressed…” The boy added before he went into his room and rummaged through his belongings.

 

After he got out, he once again sported the same outfit he had on during summer camp, while he noticed that Jianliang had worn a black-short sleeved buttoned up shirt and white cargo shorts. Xiaochun also seemed to have the same outfit on from camp.

 

“So… What did you guys want? Cause, I’ve got things to do aside from confirming the eighth DigiDestined’s location.” Simon asked.

 

“Well, actually… We didn’t come alone.” Jianliang responded, though Simon noticed Renamon at the balcony outside of the apartment, with Ruki standing next to her.

 

“...Who else?” Simon asked, as Ruki and Renamon let themselves in, but before the former could take a step, Simon pointed to her shoes.

 

“Fine…” Ruki uttered as she divested herself of her steel-toed shoes and handed them to Simon.

 

“How did you even find this place anyway?” Simon asked.

 

“Daisuke told me where you lived.” Ruki answered. “We were going to meet up at your place to discuss things, but I’m guessing you missed those chats.” 

 

Simon looked at his phone, and indeed, he did miss several text notifications since last night about this meeting. 

 

“Hey, so is the meeting happening or what?” Daisuke asked, upon entering the apartment with V-Mon. He sported a blue open vest over a dark blue t-shirt with a thick white stripe across the chest and thin yellow stripes over and under it as well as dark brown shorts and orange and white boots which were removed to reveal his dark blue socks.

 

Though, before he could object to Daisuke’s presence, Nia was also present with Impmon.

 

“Why here of all places?” Simon questioned.

 

“Because, none of us really saw where you lived. And, I was curious. Plus, Takeru sadly couldn’t come since he’s spending time with his mom and brother.” Daisuke explained.

 

“Right… Cause the park’s got people in it despite the news telling people to stay indoors.” Simon surmised.

 

The group then seated themselves on the furniture near the TV, as Simon attempted to do his best to prepare breakfast for the group.

 

“Actually, we already ate…” V-Mon pointed out, as the group all gave grunts of agreement, causing Simon’s eye to visibly twitch in frustration. 

 

“Guess I’m makin’ breakfast for myself then!” He shouted in frustration.

 

“I hungy…” Guilmon uttered.

 

“Then I’ll make it for the both of us.” Simon replied.

 

After some time in the kitchen, Simon assembled two sizable stacks of pancakes. 

 

“Guilmon… Believe me when I say this… These are gonna taste better than those health bars.” Simon said, as Guilmon’s mouth watered at the sight.

 

The Tamer and partner all consumed their pancakes at a vigorous rate, which to the others was quite alarming.

 

“I don’t know which one’s the Digimon, and which one’s the Tamer at this point.” Renamon commented.

 

After Simon finished eating, he took a seat on the only empty chair in the room. He then placed the earpiece he received from Yamaki on the table. He then dialed Takeru’s phone number and got him on speaker.

 

Sorry, wasn’t aware of when the meeting started.” Takeru said on the phone.

 

“So, a man who turns out to be my brother’s boss had seen us dispatch two Digimon, pretty sure he knew about the third one had opted for an alliance to take out Myotismon.” Simon explained.

 

“Does he have a neuralyzer?” Daisuke asked, raising his hand.

 

“As far as I know, that’s still limited to sci-fi. At any rate, he’s opting to communicate with us on dealing with this threat since he, otherwise, has no means of contending with them.” Simon answered.

 

“And then what? What happens when all’s said and done?” Jianliang asked.

 

“If there’s any further threats, we deal with them accordingly.” Simon answered.

 

“Simon… But we’re not superheroes…” Xiaochun replied, worried about Lopmon.

 

“Of course we’re not superheroes, but evidently, we’re the only ones with the power to deal with this sort of thing.” Simon said, while Lopmon tried to soothe her tamer by rubbing her head with her ear.

 

“Well, I mean… It makes sense. It’s just… I’m worried.” Takeru added.

 

“As am I. Are we sure we can trust him?” Renamon asked.

 

“Not one hundred percent, no. He’s likely got his own agenda. But for now, the best we can do is hold onto this alliance no matter how brief.” Simon answered.

 

“Okay, so what about the other thing we talked about last night?” Daisuke asked.

 

Simon then went to the counter to grab the spare Digivice that Kamina left for him, and when he came back, he presented it to the group.

 

“My brother found this in the Kamiya residence when getting Hikari’s medicine. So, it may be more than likely that either she, or Taichi-senpai is the eighth DigiDestined.” Simon said, eliciting a gasp from Daisuke.

 

“But wait… Wouldn’t that mean that… Hikari could be the eighth?” Daisuke asked.

 

“I don’t know if it’s her, or Taichi, but we’ll need to make sure the Kamiya residence is safe, alright?” Simon suggested, and Daisuke nodded.

 

“So, what’s the game plan?” Jianliang asked.

 

“First, we’re gonna need to deal with any and all potential threats that come our way, including that decaying bit of gelatin on the news.” Simon said.

 

“Leave that to me and Terriermon.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Next, we have to locate where Myotismon’s hiding. Sooner we find the bastard, the sooner we can put him down.” Simon added.

 

“Renamon and I can easily handle that if he’s moved down here.” Ruki responded, with Renamon nodding.

 

“Mind if I tag along?” Nia asked.

 

“As long as you two don’t give us away, that’s fine.” Ruki answered.

 

“I wanna help too!” Takeru exclaimed.

 

“Takeru, unless you want Angemon to stick out like a sore thumb, while worrying your mom, I suggest you wait until you’re at least close enough to us.” Simon said.

 

“Sorry… It’s just… I don’t wanna be cooped up here all the time.” Takeru replied.

 

“Tell you what, after I finish with my personal business, I’ll come visit you.” Simon said.

 

“You mean it?” Takeru excitedly asked.

 

“Takeru? Who’s on the phone?” Yamato questioned from outside his room.

 

“It’s Simon! You wanna say hi?” Takeru answered, but Yamato gave no response, causing the blonde to sigh.

 

“Don’t worry, I promised I’d explain to your mom everything, okay? So, I’ll still be around.” Simon said.

 

“If you don’t mind me asking, Simon… What personal business do you have to attend to?” Nia asked.

 

“I have to go see my kendo instructor. It’s about time I started making amends to him.” Simon answered.

 

Though, while the group had been making plans, Xiaochun had wandered to one of the doors near the entrance to the apartment. It had been opened, and she couldn’t help but look around.

 

“Jian! Come look at this!” Xiaochun called out.

 

“Crap…” Simon uttered, realizing where she was.

 

The group rushed in faster than Simon could stop them, and they all saw their ‘fearless leader’s’ bedroom. 

 

“Simon. A lot of the stuff you have in here is kinda normal.” Jianliang commented, looking over the various Manga he had on the shelves. 

 

“Is this that Space Trek show you were talking about on the train?” Nia asked, pointing to the poster, noticing a blush on Simon’s face.

 

“Y-y-yes…” Simon stuttered.

 

“Was that a stutter I heard from our fearless leader’s mouth?” Ruki asked with a smug smirk on her face. 

 

Renamon even started to look a bit smug, to the point where she started to chuckle at the display.

 

“Please get out of my room… Now.” Simon requested, and everyone groaned before following through.

 

“Now, does everyone understand their part in the game plan?” Simon asked, as everyone gave a nod. “Then the meeting is adjourned.”

 


Jianliang’s Apartment…



As Jianliang and Xiaochun returned to their home, they were greeted by the sight of their father, who appeared to be a man with similar hair color to the former, sporting a tan business suit and a pair of glasses. Though, there was some gray in his hair here and there. This was Janyu Li.

 

“How was your visit with your new friend, Jian?” Janyu asked.

 

“It was fine. Plus, we got to meet his brother before he left for work.” Jianliang answered.

 

“His bedroom’s like Jian’s! Only he has a poster of the same show he watches!” Xiaochun exclaimed, before giggling.

 

“And which show was that, sweetie?” A woman’s voice asked.

 

The source of the voice was a woman with brownish hair, sporting a pink long sleeved shirt underneath a yellow apron and light green pants. This was Mayumi Li, their mother.

 

“It was that Space Trek show with the martian!” Xiaochun answered.

 

“Wow, you two must have quite a lot in common, Jian.” Mayumi said, though Jianliang couldn’t help but give a nervous chuckle.

 

“Now, where did you two get such realistic looking plushes?” Janyu asked, approaching Jianliang.

 

“We found them at the Hokora shrine we took shelter in. They were left behind by someone who didn’t like them.” Jianliang answered, as his father examined Terriermon, before he turned his attention to Lopmon.

 

“Hm… This feels like real fur on the ears… And the horn… Doesn’t appear to be soft at all.” Janyu said, feeling parts of Terriermon.

 

“Uh… They were vintage items?” Jianliang nervously replied, hoping to stave off his father.

 

“Jian. I know we hardly speak all that much, and especially to you as well, Xiaochun… But, I’d like to know what’s going on.” Janyu said, though now Xiaochun was getting nervous.

 

“Now, now, Janyu, you had a long day yesterday. Maybe you just need a little rest.” Mayumi chimed in, hoping to not make her youngest children nervous.

 

“It’s alright, honey. I’m fine. Plus, I had gotten a call from someone called ‘Ackerman’ on the caller ID at least. So, I would like to know what that was all about.” Janyu further said.

 

“I guess maybe Simon was a little worried and panicked?” Jianliang suggested.

 

“That may be true, but recently on the news I’ve been seeing sightings of Digimon. Real life Digimon. And I know I haven’t been hallucinating, so please… Tell me those appearances have nothing to do with why your friend was worried.” Janyu requested.

 

“Daddy! Leave Jian alone!” Xiaochun stepped in, with Lopmon also mimicking her gesture.

 

“Wait… Did, that Lopmon just move?” Janyu asked, with Mayumi looking in shock.

 

“...Xiaochun… Why did you let the cat out of the bag?” Jianliang questioned.

 

“I just wanted to help my big brother. That’s all!” Xiaochun answered.

 

“Dad… While we did go to summer camp, there’s something else we need to tell you…” Jianliang said, moving up, with Terriermon jumping down from his arms.

 

“Jian… Where did you end up getting those?” Mayumi asked.



Minutes later…



“And so, here we are…” Jianliang finished explaining.

 

“My god… So, Digimon are not only real, but… You’re one of these ‘DigiDestined’?” Mayumi asked, as both Jianliang and Xiaochun presented their Digivices.

 

“No wonder your friend panicked. You two were gone for two months in another dimension…” Janyu said in an analytical manner.

 

“Yeah… We did a lot in that world. But, we owe a lot to both our Digimon, and to Simon.” Jianliang replied.

 

“Question, how did you know about the parts you weren’t there for?” Rinchei asked, which caused everyone to sneer at the oldest.

 

“Because my friends told me about what happened while I was separated from them.” Jianliang answered, with Xiaochun pouting at the eldest sibling.

 

“And… Because this vampire is roaming about Tokyo, you have to endanger yourselves again?” Mayumi worriedly asked.

 

“As much as I wish I could back out, I can’t. This is something that only me, Xiaochun, and our Digimon can do.” Jianliang answered.

 

“No! I can’t let my children endanger themselves any further!” Mayumi shouted, but she felt Janyu grasping her shoulder.

 

“Though I agree with your mother, I presume there isn’t much we can do to stop you, is there?” Janyu asked, with both Jianliang and Xiaochun shaking their heads.

 

“Mom, Dad… We love you, and respect you… But, this is our duty. And, if we stand by and do nothing… People are going to die.” Jianliang replied, with utmost seriousness.

 

Though, both Janyu and Mayumi opted to walk back into the kitchen and have a private discussion, while leaving the children alone with their Digimon.

 

“So, this entire time, my little brother’s been a badass in some other dimension?” Jaarin asked.

 

“I’m surprised you guys aren’t mad about this.” Jianliang replied.

 

“You kidding? Frankly, we’re kinda jealous. Who knew this cutie patootie evolved to have guns for hands?” Jaarin added, while she playfully tugged on Terriermon’s cheeks.

 

“Hey now! I’ll have you know that I’m trained in Tai chi!” Terriermon declared.

 

“Oh, so are most of our family. Our dad’s especially kind of a badass.” Rinchei pointed out.

 

“Dad doesn’t really consider himself that. Plus, I don’t think he likes fighting either.” Jinaliang replied.

 

“Yet, he brings you up to the roof of the apartment to practice when you’re not training with sensei.” Rinchei said.

 

“Well, we made up our minds, Jian… And while our stance is the same, we still will try to support you in any way we can.” Janyu said as he and Mayumi re-entered the living room.

 

“Thank you, Dad.” Jianliang replied, bowing his head in respect, with Xiaochun returning the gesture.

 

“Janyu, you mentioned that a person named ‘Ackerman’ called you?” Mayumi asked.

 

“Ah, yes. So, your friend was my co-worker’s son, right?” Janyu asked Jianliang.

 

“He did say his mom worked with the Monster Makers, but… Then she died.” Jianliang answered.

 

“I heard she had to be hospitalized. And that was back when we lived in Hikarigaoka.” Janyu said, remembering the unfortunate news.

 

“Also, speaking of which, that wasn’t a terrorist attack back then. There was a fight between two Digimon that Xiaochun and I saw four years ago.” Jianliang explained.

 

“Somehow I should’ve known that couldn’t have been a terrorist attack. Especially with no known suspect.” Janyu responded.

 

“It was strange, but it was still so frightening that we absolutely had to move away from that place.” Mayumi added, remembering that day.

 

“I thought they were making a Gojira movie…” Xiaochun commented.

 


With Simon…



The boy slashed a hyper wing card onto Guilmon, as the two of them moved through the air and towards the Shinjuku district. Thankfully due to the state of things in the city, there was hardly anyone around, so no one saw him appearing to walk on air.

 

He looked down into the cityscape and saw a large kendo dojo in the middle of the city. Though, it also looked to be part of a manor which held a garden between the two buildings. 

 

“Hopefully nobody’s around…” Simon uttered as he jumped down from his vantage point and onto the sidewalk. 

 

He and Guilmon both looked around for anyone nearby, and saw that the streets were still vacant and they breathed a sigh of relief.

 

When the two entered the dojo, there appeared to be only one occupant in the training room. He sat in the room with his back turned, but Simon recognized him all too well. 

 

The man appeared to be quite youthful, and yet to Simon, full of wisdom. He was tall, fair-skinned, and had long black hair kept in place by white headpieces. Three were on top of his head, and two were on the right side. Though he wore a similar attire to what Simon sported, he also had on a short-sleeved white haori, symbolizing his rank.

 

The boy took a few slow, cautious steps into the dojo, before he took a seated position and bowed his head with his hands on the floor.

 

“Kuchiki-sensei… If I am permitted, I wish to speak to you.” Simon said, though he didn’t attempt to make any eye contact.

 

Guilmon was very confused by this manner that his Tamer adopted. He never once saw Simon ever submit to anyone to the point of begging. Though, he opted to remain silent for the sake of his Tamer.

 

The brunette heard footsteps approaching him, but he dared not to break his position in front of his sensei.

 

“Have you found yourself, Simon Ackerman?” The man asked. “I need you to stand and look me in the eyes.”

 

Simon did as he was asked and stood up to face his mentor. His slate gray eyes looked at Simon’s hazel colored eyes, piercing right through him and into his core. Simon also noticed that he still sported his white fingerless tekko which only covered the back of his hands.

 

“...I’m unsure. I don’t even know if I deserve any forgiveness from you, Kuchiki-sensei. You’ve done so much for me. If not for your patience and willingness, I fear I would’ve been far too silent for too long.” Simon replied, continuing to maintain his gaze.

 

“When you came to me, you were but a lost soul. And I wished to guide those who are lost to the answer they seek. From the look in your eyes, it appears you were able to find yourself, Simon Ackerman.” Kuchiki said.

 

“In that case… I guess I was able to. But, due to my behavior in our last meeting, I fear that I don’t deserve your guidance.” Simon responded, before he felt Kuchiki’s hand on his shoulder.

 

“You mistake my expression back then for frustration. I had felt guilty that I couldn’t guide you.” Kuchiki said, though, he then saw tears form in Simon’s eyes.

 

Simon’s eyes quivered as he began to weep, before he crashed into his sensei and started crying.

 

“I’m so sorry, sensei! I didn’t mean to!” Simon cried out, just as Kuchiki returned the affection.

 

Though, amidst the boy’s emotional moment, Kuchiki had spotted the red Digimon, who merely waved to him.

 

Once Simon was finished with his bout of tears, he then dried them using the sleeve of his robes. However, Kuchiki’s attention was on Guilmon.

 

“Where did you meet that one?” Kuchiki asked.

 

“Oh, him? That’s Guilmon. He was in the Digital World. Daisuke told me that there was a Digimon who knew you.” Simon answered.

 

“Yes. I remember the time I was spirited away, it was a time where I was very much like you.” Kuchiki said.

 

“Daisuke told me about that when he talked to Musyamon.” Simon replied.

 

“How is Motomiya?” Kuchiki asked.

 

“He’s doing fine. He also has a partner. I’d introduce you, but unfortunately due to circumstances beyond my control, I can’t.” Simon answered.

 

“I presume it’s due to fate having ordained you and him?” Kuchiki surmised, having plucked Simon’s Digivice from his belt.

 

“Never took you for someone to take things, Kuchiki-sensei.” Simon replied, snatching his Digivice from his sensei’s hands. “But yes. We’re ordained as ‘DigiDestined’. And the Digital World has touted me and my family as a clan of heroes.”

 

“You speak the truth, Simon. For the Digital World sees your clan as heroes, and rightfully so.” Kuchiki said, as he approached a pair of bamboo swords on the wall.

 

He threw one to Simon, who easily caught it, while he held another in both his hands.

 

Now. Show me what you’ve learned in that Digital World.” Kuchiki commanded, widening his stance.

 

Simon took a bow to his instructor, before he copied his master’s stance. Both hands gripping his sword, and his feet spread apart, with his right foot forward, and his left back.

 

Both combatants took deep breaths, steeling themselves for the sparring session. Guilmon felt the immense pressure coming off of the two. It didn’t appear to overwhelm him, it in fact drew him in. It wasn’t like any battle he and Simon partook in, it was as though it were like a storm about to rage.

 

They both inched ever closer, without breaking their stance, or their gaze. Kuchiki noticed that unlike in their last encounter, Simon’s gaze was focused, his stance calm like a gentle breeze.

 

Their grips on their swords tightened before the sound of two wooden swords colliding made itself known to the dojo. Kuchiki disengaged to initiate the parry, but Simon was quick to back away, before he moved in for the offensive. 

 

Simon’s attacks came swift and true, striking where he hoped to find an opening, though Kuchiki’s defenses felt nigh impregnable. As though he were a living fortress, and every area on him was covered.

 

Meanwhile, Kuchiki attempted to see if he could throw Simon’s strikes off enough to find an opportunity, but each time his attacks were carefully dodged. He then noticed amidst his constant defense, Simon’s attack speed only increased.

 

Head, body, wrist, each attempt on any part of his sensei’s body was met with only a block or a parry, as though he read each movement with expert levels of precision.

 

Guilmon thought he had seen all that his Tamer was capable of in terms of skill, but through this one fight with his sensei, he garnered a firm grasp as to what Kendo meant to Simon. The Digimon dared to not look away, as to the untrained eye, it appeared as though the two were barely moving, but to Guilmon, they moved at insane speeds.

 


Flashback, Six Years Ago…



A seven-year old Simon walked in the city streets of Shinjuku with a tall man with slicked back brunette hair, tied in a small ponytail. He sported a black and blue jacket, with black pants and matching shoes, with a pair of goggles strapped around his neck. The boy meanwhile wore a green hoodie and blue pants with matching shoes, while clinging to his father.

 

Simon was timid, shy, and didn’t seem to want to say anything, especially out in public.

 

“Come on now, Simon… No need for you to be shy around me.” Keith spoke up.

 

He didn’t breathe a word, until they arrived at a kendo dojo. 

 

“Dad… Why are we here?” Simon asked.

 

“Because, there’s someone who I think can help you.” Keith answered.

 

“But dad… I just…” Simon uttered, though he groaned as they went through the door.

 

As Simon stepped inside, he remembered to take off his shoes as per the standards of the country his family were in.

 

“Men! Men! Men! Men!” The other students of the dojo shouted as they made the same motion with their bamboo blades.

 

“Excuse me! I saw the ad for the dojo! And I have a lost soul for you!” Keith shouted, disrupting the session, much to Simon’s chagrin. 

 

School’s bad enough as is, but you’re having me take this class!? Dad, what are you thinking?!” Simon shouted in his head.

 

Kuchiki approached Keith, whose smile didn’t seem to waver as the man continued his approach. Meanwhile, Simon was visibly intimidated by the much taller instructor, as he couldn’t even look the man in the eye.

 

“You’re American, I presume?” Kuchiki asked.

 

“Yeah, sorry about that. My wife and I moved here just a while ago, she wanted a more hands-on experience with her co-workers.” Keith answered, while bowing his head in respect to the instructor. “My son’s a very lost soul, and I don’t know how to help him.”

 

Simon barely knew any Japanese, but even so, he knew where the conversation was headed, especially with how willing his father was to bring him here.

 

“There’s always a direction for those that are lost. I will merely see what direction he is meant to go in.” Kuchiki responded, before Keith had to remove Simon from him.

 

“Come on, you’re gonna do great! Besides, I think that you’ll do just fine!” Keith exclaimed. “Anyway, I’ll pick you up in a couple hours!” 

 

Though the boy wanted to reach out and plead to his dad not to go, he felt himself fall into the same depression he felt since he started school. It was only ever a relief when he got home, and this Summer just seemed to add another issue.

 

“Continue the motions! I have a matter to attend to with the new student!” Kuchiki commanded, and the others resumed the motions they were in.

 

As Kuchiki moved away from the door, he gestured to Simon to follow, and he reluctantly did as he was told. He was apprehensive about continuing to follow this man who looked to be very intimidating, as his expression didn’t change one bit.

 

They arrived in a separate room away from the dojo, where Kuchiki had sat down on his knees, before patting the ground next to him for Simon to do the same. He opened up a scroll and placed it in front of the brunette, before handing him a small ink brush with a small glass ink bottle.

 

“I presume you know what to do with this?” Kuchiki asked in English.

 

“You speak English?” Simon replied.

 

“It’s a standard of this nation to be fluent in both languages. I presume your anxiety is due to a lack of understanding.” Kuchiki answered.

 

“I’m sorry… It’s just… I moved here and I barely know a thing. But, I knew dad was leaving me with you.” Simon explained.

 

“Now, I would like for you to write your name on this sheet of paper. It is a standard in this dojo for one to be able to sign their name.” Kuchiki said, as Simon nervously picked up the ink brush, before he dipped it in the glass container.

 

Simon studied the way the sheet was laid out for him, and though he initially thought it was meant to be written left to right, he remembered that it was right to left, but the text would be written vertically.

 

Kuchiki studied the boy’s handwriting, which appeared to be somewhat small, due to him only using the tip of the brush. Once it was finished, Kuchiki had inspected the work, but sighed, causing the boy to droop his head as though he failed.

 

“Again.” Kuchiki ordered, prompting Simon to once more try writing his name down on the paper, hoping to understand.

 

“Do you practice calligraphy?” Kuchiki asked, though Simon gave no answer, wanting to concentrate on the task.

 

When he was finished, he backed away from the paper and took a deep breath.

 

“Yes. I’ve been trying to learn the language, but it’s been increasingly difficult and demanding. Especially from my teachers.” Simon answered.

 

“Your handwriting needs work.” Kuchiki said, causing Simon to freeze up. “In the days you aren’t here, I wish for you to practice what I’ve taught you.”

 

Simon was then handed a uniform similar to the other students he saw in the dojo. 

 

“You are to wear that when you’re here. It’s a standard uniform.” Kuchiki explained.

 

He even looked through the uniform and the various pieces, even finding a pair of tabi and waraji among the parts.

 

“The bogu is only for when you’re sparring. You’ll find a shinai on the wall.” Kuchiki explained. 

 

“So… Do you want me to join with the rest of the students?” Simon asked.

 

“Yes. And I want you to know something…” Kuchiki answered, and the last part caught Simon’s interest.

 

“As long as you are a student in my dojo, I will not allow you to fail. If you cannot get it right here, then practice to your heart’s content when you’re not present.” Kuchiki explained, before he left Simon alone to get changed.

 

Once he was finished, Simon nervously stepped out of the room and into the dojo with Kuchiki, who stood in front of everyone.

 

“This is our new student, Simon Ackerman. You are to treat him with the same respect you would give to the others in the dojo.” Kuchiki announced in Japanese.

 

“I look forward to training with all of you!” Simon nervously shouted as he bowed his head.

 

The boy watched diligently as the others practiced the same motion over and over, before he adopted the same stance and raised his bamboo sword before he mimicked the striking motion. Though he didn’t shout the word the others did, he still was able to get into the rhythm enough to be in sync with them.

 

There was something about the way that Simon was able to adapt well enough to keep up with the others that elicited a brief moment of pride in him.

 

As time would go by, he watched as Simon started to grow more fond of the dojo, and not only did his technique with a blade improve, but so did his handwriting. Though, what didn’t improve was his mood and demeanor in the dojo. Which especially worsened after Simon’s mother was hospitalized.

 

But, by the time the boy was ten, he had lost both his parents, leaving him alone in the world. Not helped by the fact that it took him longer to reach the dojo due to him moving from Hikarigaoka to Odaiba. It was only a year later, when he felt he had lost Simon.

 


End of Flashback…



Both mentor and student had lost track of time as their stamina started to give out. Simon was down on one knee, holding himself up with the shinai. Neither side had a scratch on them. 

 

“I believe we’ll call this match a draw, Simon.” Kuchiki said.

 

“Yeah, I think you’re right.” Simon replied, before both placed their shinai on the walls.

 

“From your strikes, and the skill you’ve demonstrated, it appears that you have now found yourself in the world. But, I do sense some form of inner conflict within you.” Kuchiki stated.

 

“There was this inner world that I went to for the purposes of my training… And in it, there was more than one spirit. The latter of whom has yet to truly reveal themselves, but after another fight I got into, I started to feel their power.” Simon explained.

 

“I believe that through your partner, you will eventually be ready for your full potential. Until then, hone yourself as you always would.” Kuchiki responded, as Simon took a respectful bow to his sensei.

 

“Thank you, Kuchiki-sensei. I promise to visit you once this business is over.” Simon said, with Guilmon mimicking his Tamer’s gesture.

 

“Thank you for teaching my Tamer, Mr. Kuchiki.” Guilmon added.

 

“You are very welcome, young knight.” Kuchiki responded, bowing his head to the red Digimon, much to Simon’s confusion.

 

When the two left the dojo, Simon still had many questions on his mind. Especially in regards to what his teacher called Guilmon. He however pushed those questions out of his mind, as he once again slashed a hyper wing card and proceeded to jump up to get a foot hold in the air before they attempted to locate Takeru.

 


With Myotismon…



DemiDevimon patiently drove the boat across Tokyo Bay, where he surmised the other DigiDestined were and as they arrived, a thick fog suddenly overtook the park nearby.

 

“Huh, that’s weird… When did it get so foggy?” An onlooker from an office building asked.

 

“You know, come to think of it, there was some snow falling in Tama. What do you think’s causing this odd weather?” Another worker from the building added.

 

The boat then docked on a nearby shore, and the carriage containing Myotismon entered a new location underground.

 

“We have awaited your arrival, Lord Myotismon!” Gatomon and other Digimon gathered around greeted, as he exited his carriage.

 

“This location will serve us well. Not only are we closer to the DigiDestined, but we’ll be that much closer to finding their friend.” Myotismon replied.

 

Gatomon was then sent up and went to go looking around for the eighth DigiDestined in the park. Odaiba seaside park has now become the site of Myotismon’s operations…

 


Takaishi Residence…



Takeru sat in his room patiently watching the news to see if there’s any updates regarding Myotismon, or his minions.

 

“We’ve just received word that the Odaiba Seaside Park has now been covered in a dense fog. Citizens in the Odaiba district are advised not to venture into the park until further notice.” The newscaster spoke up.

 

“That’s where Simon and the others are, right?” Patamon asked.

 

“Yeah, I should probably call him.” Takeru replied, reaching for his phone to dial Simon’s number, only to hear a knocking on his window.

 

He turned to it, and saw Simon pointing down towards the front door of the residence. Downstairs, as Yamato watched the news as well, they heard a doorbell ring, and Takeru rushed to answer it.

 

“I’ll get it!” Takeru shouted, before he opened up the door and was greeted by Simon and Guilmon.

 

“Simon!” Takeru exclaimed, before he wrapped him up in a big hug.

 

“Hey, Takeru. Sorry, I had some personal business to deal with. And yes, I did see the news. Had to text it to the group chat, Jianliang went to investigate it with Xiaochun.” Simon explained, as he removed his waraji before entering.

 

“What made you come to visit, Ackerman?” Yamato asked, sporting a sneer as Guilmon innocently greeted him and Patamon.

 

“Because I owed you guys an explanation. And I believe everyone including Ms. Takaishi has a right to it.” Simon answered, getting Natsuko’s attention.

 

Simon and Guilmon seated themselves around the living room, waiting until all eyes were on him.

 

So… Four years ago, there was an incident in Hikarigaoka. And though the media frames it as a terrorist attack, in reality, it was a battle between two Digimon. A tad more intense than my fight with SkullMeramon.” Simon started.

 

“It’s strange, but for once I feel like you’re making sense.” Yamato replied.

 

“What does that have to do with the danger my son told me he was in when he went to summer camp?” Natsuko questioned.

 

“I’m getting to that.” Simon answered. “At any rate, fast forward to yesterday, and I do literally mean yesterday, and after a freak snowstorm, we got seven Digivices. Takeru, present yours.” 

 

At Simon’s behest, Takeru presented his Digivice to his mom and Yamato, as well as the trading cards he had on him.

 

“You two used to collect those all the time.” Natsuko commented on the cards.

 

“Yeah. Couldn’t really do that nowadays.” Yamato added.

 

“We then got transported to another world, where you swear that most of the enemies we fought were either villains from super sentai, or in some cases a literal devil and a vampire demon, who is our present enemy.” Simon further added.

 

“What? You got your asses kicked by the putty patrol?” Yamato snarked.

 

“Yamato, that’s crass.” Natsuko said.

 

“Whatever…” Yamato angrily uttered.

 

“Simon’s said worse.” Takeru pointed out, causing Natsuko to gasp.

 

“When you’re alone, and you likely have no one to filter your language, it’ll likely slip.” Simon commented.

 

“I don’t even want to know what you said, but I will let it slide, seeing as Takeru is fond of you, and you proved to be a responsible enough person to get him home safely.” Natsuko responded.

 

“Fair enough. Anyway, our partners here helped us fight these creatures and while we had some heartbreak here and there, we managed to get out of the Digital World and now we need to coalesce to find the vampire demon in question.” Simon finished.

 

“Well, Takeru did describe quite a bit of what you said, but I felt as though he were hiding a lot. I know he’s a strong boy, but… He’s been a bit distant.” Natsuko responded, as Simon summoned the sword from his Digivice.

 

“Apologies. But as you saw, that world didn’t just give us partners to help us fight and learn more about ourselves, but it also gave us a means to fight alongside our partners directly.” Simon explained.

 

“Could you please put that away?” Natsuko requested, somewhat worried about the blade’s size.

 

When Simon placed it back into his Digivice, she breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“We’re in some scary times, Ms. Takaishi, and unfortunately we’re gonna need all hands on deck.” Simon said.

 

“Why did it have to be my baby boy?” Natsuko replied, her voice notably trembling, causing Yamato to give an exasperated sigh, while Takeru attempted to reassure her.

 

“Mom… It’s alright.” Takeru said.

 

“No it’s not! I already lost one of my boys! And I can’t lose you too!” Natsuko cried out.

 

“Yeah, and who’s fault is that?” Yamato sneered.

 

“Young man, that’s no way to treat your mother!” Natsuko snapped.

 

“Maybe you should’ve acted like a mom instead of complaining about dad all the time!” Yamato retorted.

 

“BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP!!” Takeru, to the surprise of every party in the room, lashed out.

 

“Why is it that every time you two are together, you always have to fight? We’re supposed to be family! And all you two have been doing is blaming each other or dad! I never asked to be split up from Yamato!” Takeru ranted. 

 

The younger of the two blondes grabbed both Patamon and his bag before he ran out the door.

 

“Takeru!” Natsuko shouted.

 

“Wait! Hold on!” Yamato added, rushing out the door after his little brother.

 

Just then, Simon saw that Natsuko had started to break down and cry, he was unsure if he should go after Takeru or if he should leave them alone. But, one thing was for sure, he wanted answers.

 

“Ms. Takaishi… I deeply apologize for the burden that your son has had to bear. If I could, I’d rather he never got involved in this.” Simon said, bowing his head in apology.

 

“Maybe Yamato was right… Where did I go wrong?” Natsuko lamented as Simon helped her up and back onto the couch.

 

“I shouldn’t have come in between those two either. So, if anything, I feel like it’s partially my fault too. I just… Don’t know if I should intervene. They’re brothers. So, what right do I have in getting involved in their affairs?” Simon questioned. 

 

“Listen, Simon… I know Takeru looks up to you. And, I understand that I’m not the best out there. But… Could you please find him?” Natsuko requested.

 

“I’ll do my best. Just, keep in mind what I said.” Simon answered.

 

“I know. I think, from now on, I want to try and support him however I can.” Natsuko said.

 

Simon and Guilmon then left the house and the former opted to carry the latter on his back.

 

“Where do you think he might’ve gone?” Guilmon asked.

 

“One thing’s for sure, unless Ishida-senpai isn't hot on his trail, he’ll be easy to find.” Simon answered.

 


With Hikari…



The sound of a bell collar went off, as Hikari chased after the source of it. It was an orange and white house cat called Miko.

 

“Miko! Miko! Where did you go?” Hikari called out as Miko seemed to get further and further away from her in the park. “Where on earth could that silly cat be? Maybe she’ll turn up in Simon’s place.” 

 

As Hikari walked around, she passed by Gatomon, who wandered through the park on all fours. 

 

“Are you a Digimon?” Hikari asked Gatomon, who attempted to stave off any suspicions by meowing. “Maybe you’re a friend of Guilmon or V-Mon?”

 

That question caught Gatomon off-guard, but the feline Digimon continued to meow. Off in the trees, Renamon, who had been patrolling the area, noticed her.

 

So, that’s where you are, you little rat. You may have V-Mon fooled, but I know for a fact that you’re no more than a liar.” Renamon thought to herself, though she was distracted when she felt a cat pawing at her tail.

 

“Don’t you have an owner to go back to?” Renamon asked Miko, who curiously eyed her. “Very well, I’ll take you home. That way, she won’t have to worry about you.”

 

Renamon then scooped up Miko and disappeared.

 

“What’s your name, little kitty?” Hikari asked, but then Gatomon ran off.

 

She sighed before leaving the park, as Gatomon hid behind a tree, waiting for her to leave.

 

How does she know about V-Mon? Could it be her? I must know!” Gatomon thought to herself, before she stealthfully pursued her as the brown-haired girl crossed the street.

 

Just before the walk sign turned red, Gatomon followed Hikari across the marked line. Her pursuit continued until they reached the apartment complex. However, when she got to her apartment, Hikari noticed right away that Gatomon was following her.

 

“Come on! Don’t be shy!” Hikari called out, causing Gatomon to leave. “My mom’s out. I’ll leave the door open for you.” 

 

Gatomon’s ears perked up upon hearing the last sentence. True to Hikari’s word, the door was open. As she slowly entered the apartment, the newscaster talked about the unusual weather around the Tokyo area. Gatomon sneered at how carefree Hikari was, before she positioned herself over the innocent girl, ready to strike. 

 

However, upon seeing her pure smile… She hesitated. For a moment, Gatomon felt herself unable to go through with her act of murder. But, Hikari then noticed someone outside her window, and Gatomon quickly hid.

 

“Oh! Which one of Daisuke’s friends are you?” Hikari asked, opening the glass door.

 

“I believe this belongs to you?” Renamon replied, handing Miko over to Hikari.

 

“Aw, thank you!” Hikari thanked, but Renamon then entered the apartment, noticing something amiss.

 

“What’s wrong?” Hikari asked, as Renamon scoped out the whole of the apartment, but found nothing.

 

“It’s nothing. I thought I smelt a rat.” Renamon answered, while Gatomon underneath the couch seethed at her wording.

 

“Hikari! You home?” Daisuke’s voice called out.

 

“Coming!” Hikari exclaimed as Renamon exited swiftly. 

 

Gatomon sneakily escaped from the apartment, before shutting the glass door leading to the balcony.

 

“Must’ve been the wind.” Hikari said, shrugging her shoulders.

 

I knew it… It had to be her! But… Why couldn’t I do it!?” Gatomon internalized, her innocent smile flashing in her mind, causing her to clutch her head in pain…



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



Raw Breath - Orchestra 2022 and Will of the Heart by Shiro Sagisu



Butterfly Kiss by Shoji Meguro



Li Jianliang - Mirai - from Digimon Tamers



Kurama’s theme by Yusuke Honma



Seven(Acoustic Version) by Koji Wada



Maiden in the Dark by Yuka Tsujiyoko

 

Chapter 28: Pump and Gotsu are Shibuya-Type Digimon!

Summary:

As Simon and Yamato search for Takeru in Shibuya, they come across a pair of unusual Digimon who wish to become what they dub "Shibuya-Type" Digimon.

Chapter Text

As day slowly became night, the sunset served as the backdrop of the whole of Tokyo bay as Simon and Guilmon viewed it from the rooftop where they stood, as they attempted to locate Takeru. Simon had his binoculars out in his attempt to locate his ‘little brother.’

 

“Simon? Were you able to find him?” Guilmon asked.

 

“A little unsure on that subject, since my Digivice is saying that he’s somewhere in Shibuya.” Simon answered.

 

“Why don’t we go down there and find him?” Guilmon further asked.

 

“Unless you haven’t noticed, it’s nearly the evening in Shibuya, there are an abundance of people around and…” Simon pointed out, before he saw through his binoculars a pair of small Digimon.

 

One looked to be a sentient bipedal bunch of rocks with yellow eyes. Though his limbs are composed of rocks as well, it was also arranged in a way where he appeared humanoid. His compatriot meanwhile looked like a child with a pumpkin on his head with a meat cleaver through the center sporting a green scarf. 

 

They hitchhiked on top of a taxi cab as civilians were using the cross walk.

 

“So, this is the famous Shibuya that’s been talked about in the Digital World!” The pumpkin-like Digimon exclaimed.

 

“Could these humans be ‘Shibuya-type’?” The rock Digimon questioned.

 

“Let’s find out!” The two of them shouted together as they bounded off the cab.

 

“You know what, Guilmon? On second thought, I think we’ll blend in nicely.” Simon said, carrying Guilmon on his back. 

 

When the two touched down on the crosswalk, they headed to the nearest sidewalk, though of course it was strange that not a single bystander paid any heed to them. 

 

“Why are you in Shibuya?” Yamaki’s voice asked, making itself known through the earpiece Simon wore.

 

“I’m looking for one of my friends.” Simon answered, pressing his index and middle finger against the device.

 

“Is it the eighth one of you?” Yamaki inquired.

 

“No. We already surmised the likely location of them. It’s actually Takeru.” Simon responded.

 

“Takaishi? From what I can tell he was already home, what’s he doing there?” Yamaki further asked.

 

“Ishida-senpai and his mother had an argument. Then he ran away. I fear that if I don’t find him soon, something bad will happen to him.” Simon replied.

 

“I see… We got a report about a dense fog in Odaiba Seaside Park, and we assume that’s where Myotismon was located.” Yamaki spoke up, as he looked at the massive display in HQ.

 

“That was on the news, and Jianliang went to investigate. That’s the benefit of the group.” Simon explained.

 

“Glad to hear that you’re on top of things.” Yamaki replied, though Simon then felt one set of prying eyes watching him and Guilmon.

 

“Um, excuse me? You wouldn’t happen to know a pair of costumed hooligans, would you?” The onlooker asked.

 

“Gonna have to go now, someone’s asking questions.” Simon said, before he hung up on the device. “Depends, why do you ask?”

 

“Well, you two look like you’re dressed like it’s Halloween, and they had asked me what the best locale to go to was.” The onlooker answered.

 

“Right… At any rate, I’m also looking for a blonde kid wearing a white bucket hat. Have you seen him around?” Simon asked, holding out his phone with a picture he took of himself and the boy.

 

“Hm… I think I did see someone like that in a nearby alleyway. But, he seemed to be crying. I hope he’s okay.” The onlooker answered.

 

“Thank you, good sir.” Simon said, expressing appreciation as he and Guilmon left for the alleys. 

 

He held up his Digivice as the compass display pointed him in the right direction. However, he then saw Yamato panting as though he ran through the whole of Shibuya.

 

“What happened, Ishida-senpai?” Simon asked, concerned for his upperclassman.

 

“I… I lost Takeru… And… And he… Oh god… I don’t even wanna think about it!” Yamato answered, as fear started to grip him.

 

“Guessing you had to take a different train just to get here?” Simon guessed, and Yamato gave a nod.

 

“I should’ve been faster! I should’ve been able to stop him! But he just kept running!” Yamato shouted, punching a wall, before he felt Simon’s hand grasp his arm.

 

“Calm. Down.” Simon demanded, narrowing his eyes.

 

“How can you be calm at a time like this?!” Yamato angrily shouted. “You don’t know what it’s like being a big brother! Especially one who’s separated from his little one!”

 

“You’re right. I don’t. But Takeru is a close friend. I believe the best course of action would be to focus on finding him, instead of blaming ourselves.” Simon responded.

 

“Easy for you to say! You couldn’t even begin to understand the damage Mom did when she and Dad broke up!” Yamato chastised, roughly gripping Simon’s robes.

 

“...You wanna know what Takeru had said whenever he fell asleep in the Digital World?” Simon asked, getting Yamato’s attention.

 

“What’s that?” Yamato questioned.

 

He always said ‘I’m sorry’ and ‘it’s my fault’.” Simon answered.

 

“What?” Yamato further asked.

 

“It was hard for me to sleep every night, between the guilt I felt in not stopping Devimon before Patamon sacrificed himself, and having to hear that poor boy cry himself to sleep. Though Guilmon was there to soothe him when he felt cold at night. I couldn’t help but hear him blame himself for what’s going on in your family.” Simon explained.

 

“Why would Takeru blame himself? He didn’t do anything wrong.” Yamato questioned.

 

“When I asked him one day, he said…” Simon started to say.

 

Maybe, if I hadn’t been born… Yamato, Mom, and Dad wouldn’t have had to split up. Maybe they all would’ve been happy.” His voice rang in Simon’s head as he said that to Yamato.

 

“But… He’s… I never knew…” Yamato uttered in sheer disbelief. “I should’ve just gone with him to camp! Maybe, I could’ve-”

 

“I once said to the group that we shouldn’t have to worry about what if’s or what could’ve been. All we can do is focus on the here and now.” Simon replied, clasping the older boy’s shoulder. “You’re his older brother. I can never be what you are in his heart.”

 

“And yet, he calls you ‘Big Brother’ when I ask about you.” Yamato said, looking down at himself.

 

“Maybe I am like an older brother to him, but the fact of the matter is that you’re his real family. We need to work together to find him.” Simon responded, before he and Yamato both nodded in agreement.

 

Yamato followed Simon with the Digivice in his hand, until they heard sobs in the alleyway.

 

“Takeru… It’s okay…” Patamon’s voice said.

 

“I just… I just want my family back…” Takeru said between sobs.

 

“Takeru… I’m sorry…” Yamato apologized, getting his little brother’s attention.

 

“Yamato… Simon…” Takeru uttered. 

 

The young blonde then crashed into both with the biggest hug he could muster, snatching them up in a group hug.

 

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to run away!” Takeru cried out as Yamato rubbed the younger brother’s back. 

 

Simon opted to do the same for the boy, but making sure not to come into contact with Yamato’s hand as they soothed Takeru. Once he had calmed down, Takeru watched as his older brother started to walk away.

 

“Yamato? Where are you going?” Takeru asked.

 

“I have to go back to dad. Simon can take you back home.” Yamato answered.

 

“Yeah, no. He’s your little brother, you take responsibility.” Simon sneered.

 

“I screwed up big time, Simon. You didn’t do anything wrong.” Yamato said.

 

“You’re wrong. My biggest screw up was getting in between you guys.” Simon responded.

 

“Maybe… Maybe you can both be my big brothers?” Takeru suggested.

 

“So… I’d be the middle child in this scenario?” Simon asked.

 

“And yet, you’d be the tallest.” Yamato commented.

 

Guilmon’s ears perked up as he heard loud alternative rock music. 

 

“What’s wrong, Guilmon?” Patamon asked.

 

“I heard some music in one of the buildings.” Guilmon answered.

 

“Probably someone doing karaoke at the local joint.” Yamato surmised.

 

“I wonder…” Simon said, before he and the others moved toward the entrance of the building.

 

Upon entering, they were greeted by the two Digimon Simon saw earlier singing into a mic, much to the entertainment of a bunch of people.

 

Well, I’m not paralyzed, but I seem to be struck by you!

I wanna make you move, because you’re standing still!

If your body matches what your eyes can do,

You’ll probably move right through. Me on my way to you!

 

“I can’t even remember the last time I heard that song, let alone a cover of it.” Simon commented.

 

“Simon! It’s those Digimon we saw earlier!” Guilmon exclaimed, pointing to the two singing on the stand.

 

Takeru pulled out his Digivice and analyzed the two Digimon.

 

“Gotsumon, Data Type, Rookie Level. Pumpkinmon, Data Type, Ultimate Level.” Takeru read off the device.

 

“They seem like they’re having fun.” Patamon commented, but Yamato was the first one to move onto the stage, dragging them off mid-verse.

 

“Show’s over! Go home!” Yamato shouted, much to the boos and jeers of the audience.

 

Many had thrown tomatoes, oranges, and for some odd reason… Plastic spoons. Once they exited the building, the two Digimon sneered at the trio.

 

“Hey! What gives?! We’re just sight-seeing, that’s all!” Gotsumon complained.

 

“Yeah! It’s not like we’re hurtin’ anybody!” Pumpkinmon added.

 

“I get that, and I understand that your audience might’ve appreciated it if we let you finish… But, this isn’t exactly the place for you guys.” Simon explained.

 

“Wait… Those green horns… Are you… ‘The Ackerman?’” Gotsumon asked, his face beamed with excitement.

 

“Wait, didn’t you guys hitch a ride here with Myotismon?” Takeru questioned.

 

“And why’s your family name so famous?” Yamato added.

 

“Let’s get somewhere safe, and then we’ll talk about it!” Simon exclaimed, and the group all rushed into a nearby alleyway.

 

“We’re sorry, Mr. Ackerman…” Gotsumon apologized.

 

“All we wanted to do was see the sights of Shibuya! And plus, the people here seem to love us!” Pumpkinmon added.

 

“Right… To answer two out of three of the questions asked, yes, I am what you would consider ‘The Ackerman’. And this ancient Digimon who was partnered with my ancestor from over a millennia ago had spread my family’s name for years.” Simon answered.

 

“Oh, um… Yeah, Master Myotismon did have us come here searching for the eighth DigiDestined… But… We got bored.” Gotsumon explained, showcasing the fake tag and crest, with Pumpkinmon doing the same.

 

“...You got bored?” Takeru questioned, prompting the two Digimon to nod.

 

“Well, duh! We can’t just keep chasing dead ends all day! This is Tokyo we’re talking about!” Gotsumon responded.

 

“Yeah, all the other Digimon are actin’ like we’ve got some stupid time table to follow! Well, we wanna go through Shibuya!” Pumpkinmon added.

 

“Everybody but you two, huddle.” Simon ordered.

 

Yamato, Takeru and the partners huddled together to discuss the plan with them.

 

“You think they’re gonna hurt us?” Gotsumon asked.

 

“No way! The Ackerman’s not the type to attack without being provoked.” Pumpkinmon responded.

 

“But… What if we’re deemed ‘Bad Digimon?’” Gotsumon further asked.

 

“I dunno about this, Ackerman. They look pretty sketchy.” Yamato whispered.

 

“Look. If they were really loyal to Myotismon, they’d have reported back to him already.” Simon responded.

 

“I think they deserve a chance.” Takeru said.

 

“Well, as long as neither takes up a spot on your head, I’m fine with them.” Patamon said, landing on Takeru’s hat.

 

“I don’t sense any bad intentions from them.” Guilmon added.

 

“Alright. Then we’ll take them around Shibuya, then Yamato, you’re taking Takeru back home.” Simon said.

 

“...Maybe you should. I’ve caused a lot of issues between us.” Yamato sheepishly replied.

 

“You’re his big brother. Act like it.” Simon demanded, causing the older blonde to sigh.

 

The three turned to face the nervous Digimon, with Simon offering his hand to Pumpkinmon.

 

“Let’s show you guys around.” Simon said with a smile.

 

Yay!” Pumpkinmon and Gotsumon exclaimed.

 

The former climbed onto Simon’s shoulders, while the latter seated himself on Yamato’s. 

 

“We’re gonna be Shibuya-type Digimon! Let’s go!” Pumpkinmon shouted.

 

To many onlookers, the group appeared to be ready for any sort of convention or a costume party, but others merely stuck to looking at their phones, not paying them any heed.

 

Their first stop was a clothing store, though nobody had bought anything as per the strict rules Simon set for the duo. The two Digimon opted to pose like the various mannequins found in the store, much to the group’s amusement. 

 

Second was a pachinko game area, and despite Gotsumon and Pumpkinmon’s insistence, Simon had to forcibly drag both away, explaining the dangers of the machine. Though they were disheartened, they opted to listen. 

 

Third, they trekked back to the karaoke club, but thankfully Gotsumon and Pumpkinmon were able to explain to the crowd what happened, and invited Simon to sing with them. Although Simon was nervous in front of a crowd, he took a deep breath when the end of the first verse came up.

 

Though the wind may blow and though the floods may flow,

And my heart may be tossed around forever,

If it's just a dream with open eyes.

It’s okay to float in stormy seas

 

I can be as gentle as the sky is wild,

I'll just have a dream with my eyes open

And it won't be sad if the stars don't shine,

Or if my heart is breaking endlessly

 

Yamato looked over at Takeru who cheered on the surrogate middle child of their little family, and felt a smile creep on his face, especially when he looked over at Simon who despite not being as good as one would be required for a song like this, he appreciated the effort. 

 

The next stop was an ice cream vendor, and luckily for them, Simon came prepared with money from what his father sent him. He bought everyone a sea salt ice cream popsicle.

 

Why sea salt?” Yamato asked.

 

“Taste it and you’ll find out.” Simon answered as he took a bite into it.

 

Guilmon was tempted to just devour the ice cream, but he instead opted to take a small bite and actually taste it.

 

“Wow! It’s salty, but sweet!” Gotsumon exclaimed.

 

“I know! Right?” Pumpkinmon added.

 

“So, who’s that dog on the statue there?” Patamon asked, pointing to the dog statue.

 

“That’s Hachiko. Long ago back in the 20s, a man named Ueno got a fiercely loyal Akita dog, who always waited for him at the train station every day while he was at work.” Simon explained.

 

“So… What happened?” Guilmon asked.

 

“I’m a little fuzzy on the details but-” Simon said, but was cut off.

 

“He died. Ueno. They said it was an aneurysm that killed him.” Yamato chimed in.

 

“And after that… The dog continued to wait here. Every single day. For ten years since his death.” Simon added, taking a bite of his ice cream.

 

He heard the sound of someone sniffling, and he turned to see that it was indeed both Gotsumon and Pumpkinmon.

 

“That’s so sad!” Both of them shouted before crying into each other.

 

“What happened to the dog?” Guilmon asked, hoping for a happy ending.

 

“Sadly, the dog continued to wait at the station for a man who’d never be able to come back to him. He died of old age. People were moved by his dedication to his deceased owner, so much so that this statue was made in his honor.” Simon answered, gesturing to the statue.

 

“I’m surprised you know enough about the story, Ackerman.” Yamato commented.

 

“When you’ve lived in this nation long enough to be a citizen, it’s important to know various historical facts.” Simon replied.

 

However, both Gotsumon and Pumpkinmon amidst their sobbing, up at the sky, noting the big storm cloud above them.

 

“Uh… You guys should get going.” Gotsumon said.

 

“Why? It’s just some bad weather.” Yamato questioned.

 

“Yamato, when a Digimon says it’s a bad thing, you listen.” Simon responded, with Guilmon and Patamon nodding in agreement.

 

“Go! And don’t come out until we say so!” Pumpkinmon ordered.

 

Though, as they fled into the alleyway, and out of sight, Takeru caught a glimpse of a gloomy expression on Gotsumon’s face. His eyes widened, as though he knew what was going on.

 

A bolt of blood red lightning shot down onto the ground in front of the two Digimon, and out came Myotismon, who sported a look of sheer disappointment.

 

“What are the two of you doing here? You’re supposed to have moved to Odaiba as per my orders!” Myotismon demanded, as he loomed over the two.

 

“We didn’t know we had new orders!” Pumpkinmon frightfully responded, his hand holding the ice cream trembled.

 

“Who gave you those!?” Myotismon further demanded, gesturing to the popsicles.

 

“Uh… Nobody! No one did! We stole them! We’re very bad Digimon!” Gotsumon answered as his legs buckled under the vampire’s pressure.

 

“You lie! I should’ve known better than to trust the search for the eighth DigiDestined to a pair of incompetents like you!” Myotismon shouted. “You are to find the eighth DigiDestined and kill any who oppose me! Do I make myself clear?” 

 

The two of them hesitated, remembering the kindness that Simon, Yamato, Takeru and their partners demonstrated. They no longer trembled under Myotismon’s presence, much to the surprise of the vampire demon.

 

“No! We refuse! We’re Shibuya-Type Digimon!” Gotsumon defiantly shouted.

 

“Yeah! Even if you kill us! The Ackerman’s gonna beat the tar out of you!” Pumpkinmon added to the defiance.

 

“So… The Ackerman is here then? And I presume you’re to stop me?” Myotismon questioned, before he received two popsicles of ice cream to the face.

 

“How’s that for an answer!?” Gotsumon retorted as he and Pumpkinmon prepared their attacks.

 

“Very well then… For your betrayal and defiance… Night Raid!” Myotismon exclaimed, launching a horde of bats at the pair of Digimon, tearing them apart until they were no more than mere data scattered to the wind.

 

Takeru and Yamato watched on in horror, while Simon and Guilmon glared daggers at the sight.

 

“I’ve no use for Digimon who won’t follow orders.” Myotismon uttered, wiping his boot against the ground the two Digimon stood on.

 

“Hey! Ugly!” Takeru angrily called out, catching Myotismon’s attention.

 

He saw that not only was Takeru and Patamon in the lead, but Simon and Yamato were not far behind.

 

“How dare you… You just killed them… I think… I think I understand why Big Brother Simon despises people like you…” Takeru sneered.

 

“Yeah, I might’ve not been there for what Etemon did, but honestly, you’re definitely worse.” Simon added.

 

“Simon. You and Guilmon stay back. It’s my fault you guys and Yamato ended up here, I’m gonna make it up to you.” Takeru declared, as Patamon then Digivolved into Angemon following Takeru’s subconscious desire.

 

“Takeru… Is that…?” Yamato asked as Takeru summoned the wrist blade from his Digivice.

 

“You’d best stay back, and let ‘our’ little brother handle this.” Simon said, placing his arm in front of Yamato.

 


Meanwhile, in Odaiba…



Jianliang and Xiaochun had been investigating the seaside park with their mons, only to find themselves being chased by the giant mess of gray decaying flesh. It made a mad dash after them until they ended up at the docks. 

 

Once they were at a dead end on the docks, the Digimon in question was flanked by DemiDevimon, who snickered at their predicament.

 

“So, the DigiDestined were doing a little snooping I see…” DemiDevimon commented.

 

“DemiDevimon! What are you doing here!?” Jianliang demanded.

 

“Simply put, I’ve been given a little extra formula from my lord and master. It’s capable of loading a Digimon with enough data to Digivolve even further.” DemiDevimon answered, holding up an unusual syringe filled with a red liquid.

 

“What!? But why?!” Jianliang exclaimed in surprise.

 

“To snuff you and your friends out of course! I may not have been able to take your crests in the Digital World, but I can send you both straight to hell with Raremon here!” DemiDevimon responded, before firing the syringe into Raremon’s body.

 

Once the liquid was injected, Jianliang and Xiaochun readied themselves for the fight with their Digivolution cards on standby. However, what caught them off guard was the decaying flesh turning from gray to green.

 

More eyes appeared on its body and heads began to form all over, causing both brother and sister to cover their mouths in disgust. A giant mechanical head covered in metal plating emerged from the green decaying flesh, with a massive mouth that looked very hungry.

 

“Jian… What is that?” Xiaochun asked in fear, as her older brother pulled out his Digivice.

 

“RareRaremon, Virus Type, Ultimate Level.” Jianliang read off, but then the two of them felt a strange type of pressure.

 

Even DemiDevimon and RareRaremon felt it, and their attention turned to across the bay.

 

“Is that… Angemon? And… Takeru?” Jianliang uttered.

 

“I think so…” Xiaochun replied.

 

“Well, why don’t we take notes and fight this guy!” Terriermon suggested.

 

“Right!” Both brother and sister declared.

 

Digi-Modify! Digivolution Activate!” The two tamers called out, swiping their cards through their Digivices.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Terriermon Digivolve to… Gargomon!



Lopmon Digivolve to… Turuiemon!



Gargomon Digivolve to… Rapidmon!



Turuiemon Digivolve to… Antylamon!



Both cyborg and giant Lagomorph charged at the decaying flesh, who tried chomping at the latter, but was swiftly shoulder tackled by Rapidmon. Antylamon moved in to slice at the flesh with her arm blades.

 

Though, strangely enough, the blades didn’t cut through the flesh, as it tried to eat at her.

 

“Antylamon!” Xiaochun called out, before she found another card in her deck.

 

Digi-Modify! Cold Breath Activate!” She called out, slashing the ice themed card through her Digivice.

 

Antylamon breathed on the flesh attempting to swallow her arm, freezing it. The flesh shattered upon her rearing back her arm.

 

The flesh however started to regrow as RareRaremon gave off a roar, much to DemiDevimon’s amusement.

 

“The boss is gonna love this! I’ll leave things to you!” DemiDevimon shouted, before he flew off elsewhere.

 

“How do you think we need to beat this guy!?” Antylamon questioned, backing away from the mass.

 

“I’ve got an idea, but it’s gonna be really disgusting.” Rapidmon said.

 

He flew right up at RareRaremon, and just as the massive mouth attempted to clamp down, Rapidmon extended three of his limbs to stop the jaws from eating him.

 

Rapid Fire!” Rapidmon called out as missiles from his free hand fired into RareRaremon’s mouth.

 

The projectiles landed inside, causing the decaying flesh to give off a bright glow as it started to implode. Antylamon scooped up the siblings and jumped into the bay as Rapidmon flew away from the explosion.

 

“Hey! Antylamon! You alright down there?” Rapidmon shouted.

 

“Yeah! I’m fine!” Antylamon replied, holding up both Jianliang and Xiaochun, who were shivering from being in the bay.

 


Back in Shibuya…



Night Raid!” Myotismon called out as he launched a horde of bats at Angemon, who with insane speed and precision destroyed each and every one that came at him.

 

When some flew at Takeru, with a single slice at the air from his blade, the bats just dissipated into data.

 

“...Damn you…!” Myotismon uttered, before he attempted to fly away, only for Angemon to give chase and strike at him with his staff.

 

Myotismon parried his strikes with the bloodied whip, and it was as though Angemon couldn’t seem to get through.

 

“You may be a holy angel, but you’re no match for the King of the Underworld! At night, I am at my most powerful, so say goodbye!” Myotismon declared, as he reared back his arm with another bloody whip, damaging Angemon.

 

“Angemon!” Takeru shouted, before he looked down at his crest.

 

“Aren’t you going to help him!?” Yamato demanded.

 

“This is his fight. If I intervene, what will that accomplish? And besides, Takeru is fighting a battle of honor. And the honor he’s fighting for isn’t his own…” Simon explained.

 

No… I can’t let their sacrifice be in vain! I wanna believe! Believe in Angemon’s strength! I’m not gonna let fear get the better of me!” Takeru thought to himself, clutching his crest of hope, which gave off a powerful glow.

 

This glow then empowered Angemon, which made him give off a powerful and bright light, which held Myotismon back.

 

“What is… This bright light…!” Myotismon groaned in pain.



DIGIVOLUTION…_



Angemon Digivolve to…



His form once more began to change as his helmet increased in size, while adopting a purple coloration around the silver cross on the center. On his left arm there was a massive purple shield over the arm which now turned black. He gained two more wings, with four of them folding over his body. 

 

The holy ring on his right hand formed a purple holy blade similar to Takeru’s, while it bore the crest of hope. He was also adorned with yellow ribbons around his body, and his legs were now covered in armor.



MagnaAngemon!



The trio of humans were in awe at the sight of Archangel floating above them, as he sneered at Myotismon.

 

“Tch! So what if you gained a new form! That means nothing! Night Raid!” Myotismon shouted as he launched another stream of bats at MagnaAngemon, who stood as they dissolved before they could even reach him.

 

“King of the Underworld, Myotismon… For the sin you have committed, I have no choice but to sentence you to death! And death in this world means no reincarnation. No chance of being reborn, and absolutely…” MagnaAngemon spoke up.

 

“No chance at redemption…” Guilmon added, which spooked everyone.

 

“Guilmon? You okay, buddy?” Simon asked.

 

“I know why Kuchiki-sensei called me ‘Little Knight.’ Seeing that form… Is bringing back memories of an old life…” Guilmon said, as he gazed upon the holy creature above him.

 

Flashes of a time where he was in a similar position, but as a much different form played out in his mind.

 

“But wait, if what you said is true, then…” Yamato uttered, now realizing what both Digimon meant.

 

“I see… You may have won this round, Archangel… But the next time we meet, you won’t be so lucky!” Myotismon declared, before he disappeared in a swarm of bats, flying off elsewhere.

 

“Coward! Get back here!” Takeru cried out, before Yamato went to stop him.

 

“Takeru! Stop! It’s over now!” Yamato replied.

 

“But he… He killed our friends!” Takeru argued, until MagnaAngemon floated back down.

 

Simon and Guilmon surrounded the young blonde with his partner, before he once more started to cry. However, the brunette noticed a small flower stand nearby and approached it.

 

Yamato as he comforted his little brother watched as Simon paid for a couple of flowers and a small vase filled with water that was offered to him. 

 

“I’m terribly sorry to hear that, young man.” The owner said.

 

“It’s fine. And we apologize for the light show.” Simon replied.

 

“I can see why the news suggested we stay indoors. That was insane. Alright. I’ll close up shop for now, and leave it to you kids!” The owner further added, voicing both amazement and understanding to the situation.

 

Simon approached the spot in the alleyway where the two Digimon met their ends, as MagnaAngemon de-digivolved back into Patamon, and placed the flowers at the site. 

 

“As far as we’re concerned… You two were Shibuya-type Digimon… If there is a place in heaven for you guys… I hope you find it.” Simon said, as he clasped his hands together in prayer.

 

Takeru, Yamato, Guilmon, and Patamon all mimicked his gesture.

 

“If I had known this would happen, I would’ve intervened.” Simon added.

 

“Look, I didn’t know what was going on either. But… Thank you for being here to help out.” Yamato replied.

 

“It’s no biggie, Yamato-senpai. I was just doing my best for Takeru.” Simon said.

 

“Why do you call me ‘senpai’ even though I’ve acted so poorly towards you?” Yamato asked.

 

“Because… It’s the duty of an underclassman to show respect to their upperclassmen.” Simon answered.

 

“Takeru… Let’s get you home.” Yamato said.

 

“Alright, Big Brother…” Takeru sadly replied, going to hold Yamato’s hand.

 

“Stay safe! Both of you!” Simon shouted, waving goodbye to the siblings.

 

“Why don’t you go with them?” Guilmon asked.

 

“Because… It’s not my place to.” Simon answered, before hoisting his partner up and onto his back.

 


Odaiba…



Simon re-entered his apartment, late at night, but found Kamina waiting there for him with a bag of Chinese food.

 

“Sorry. Would’ve called, but you weren’t answering your cell.” Kamina explained.

 

“How was work?” Simon asked, as Kamina handed him his and Guilmon’s bag.

 

“Well, aside from viewing a couple of surges in power from the Digimon, it went pretty well.” Kamina explained as he started downing his food, which made his words come out a tad muffled.

 

“And you tell me I have bad table manners.” Simon commented before he went about consuming his food, meanwhile, Guilmon had none whatsoever as he stuck his face inside the box.

 

“So, how was Shibuya?” Kamina asked after he had finished his dinner.

 

“...We lost some friends we made there.” Simon answered.

 

“Damn… Sorry for your loss.” Kamina said, his voice sounding a bit somber.

 

“I gotta take the Digivice back over to the Kamiya residence.” Simon stated, picking up the Digivice on the table before he left the apartment.

 

“How’s Hikari holding up?” Kamina asked.

 

“She’s doing a lot better now!” Simon exclaimed, just before Guilmon was caught following him.

 

Simon then entered the Kamiya residence, and saw Daisuke with Hikari, while Yuko had just gotten home.

 

“Oh! Simon! I didn’t know you were coming for the sleepover tonight!” Yuko commented.

 

“Sleepover?” Simon asked, confused.

 

“It was my idea. Daisuke was worried about me due to all the Digimon related stuff going on. On top of what he said about me being a potential DigiDestined.” Hikari explained.

 

“...Alright. I’ll go grab my sleepwear.” Simon relented, before he left the apartment to get changed.

 

“Good thing he lives next door.” Yuko further added.

 


Much later…



Simon was seated on the couch with a blanket Yuko offered for him, as she grabbed a mug of tea for herself and Simon.

 

“I’m actually glad the two of you came here. After what I heard about some of the people getting anemia, and ending up in the hospital, I could use a bit more protection until my husband and Taichi get back.” Yuko said.

 

“It’s no biggie. I already ended up getting involved with a family affair myself recently, but things kinda worked out.” Simon replied.

 

“What happened?” Yuko asked.

 

“You know of Yamato and Takeru, right?” Simon responded.

 

“Well, of course I do. Natsuko and I were friends back when we lived in Hikarigaoka. I’m guessing this had something to do with the divorce?” Yuko surmised.

 

“Yeah. Something like that. It was a whole mess in Shibuya after Yamato and I found Takeru.” Simon answered.

 

“They reported on a bright light in the Shibuya district after a bolt of lightning struck part of it.” Yuko said, regarding the evening news.

 

In Hikari’s room, the young girl prepped up a futon for Daisuke, knowing that he wanted to ensure her safety. They were both clad in sleepwear, or in Daisuke’s case, his boxer briefs.

 

“Alright. I’ll sleep here. You can have your bed.” Daisuke suggested

 

“Daisuke. I wanna lay with you tonight.” Hikari said.

 

“But… I…” Daisuke sputtered, before the two of them got into the futon.

 

“Good night you guys!” V-Mon shouted before he fell asleep as well.

 

“You sure you’re okay with this?” Daisuke asked.

 

“Daisuke… I know you won’t hurt me. So, it’s fine.” Hikari answered, before she leaned into him.

 

The two then shared a small, passionate kiss before they drifted off into sleep.

 


Outside…



Wizardmon watched as Gatomon continued to survey the Kamiya apartment from her vantage point, waiting for an opportunity to strike. She knew that with Simon and Guilmon there, her presence would be given away.

 

The former sighed, looking at his friend.

 

“DigiDestined… You lot are the only hope we have of defeating this threat…” He said.

 

Jianliang and Xiaochun were resting on the living room, wrapped in big towels as their clothes dried from their time in the bay.

 

Ruki and Renamon looked up at the night sky from her bedroom.

 

Nia and Impmon were conversing in her bedroom, as the former examined her weaponry.

 

Takeru and his mother bid Yamato farewell, as the elder brother left their home on good terms.



To Be Continued…



Songs used in this Chapter…



The Best is Yet to Come from Metal Gear Solid



Paralyzer by Finger Eleven



Daydream Generation English Version by Meredith McCoy



At Dusk, I Will Think of You by Yoko Shimomura



Akumu by Arisawa Takanori



Never Look Back by Nobuo Uematsu



Brave Heart by Ayumu Miyazaki



Will of the Heart by Shiro Sagisu